
Class ~ BS ? .Ofi>^ 
Book £lI 

CCESPJGHT DEPOSffi 



THE MOFFATT NEW TESTAMENT 



PARALLEL EDITION 



^ x^AL , M J * ^^~-*Aa_^L 



THE 

NEW TESTAMENT 

A NEW TRANSLATION BY 



JAMES MOFFATT, 

D. D., D. LITT., M. A. (OXON) 
TOGETHER WITH THE AUTHORIZED VERSION 



PARALLEL EDITION 
WITH INTRODUCTION 



NEW YORK 
GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 



k Hnr 



COPYRIGHT, 1922, 
BY GEORGE H. DOR AN COMPANY 



t 



,-D 



V 



THE NEW TESTAMENT, III 



PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 



M -9 "23 

©CU692788 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 



Introduction vii 

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 



PAGE CHAPTERS 

Matthew 1 . 28 



Mark 82 . 16 

Luke . . 134 . 24 

John . . . . . . . . 221 . 21 

The Acts . 286 . 28 

The Romans . 370 . 16 

I Corinthians 403 . 16 

II Corinthians ...... 436 . 13 

Galatians 458 . 6 

Ephesians 469 . 6 

Philippians 480 . 4 

Colossians ....... 488 . 4 

I Thessalonians 496 . 5 

II Thessalonians 503 . 3 

I Timothy 507 . 6 

II Timothy . . • 516 . 4 

Titus '„ 523 . 3 

v 



vi CONTENTS 

PAGE • CHAPTERS 

Philemon 527 . 1 

To the Hebrews . 529 . 13 

Epistle of James 554 . 5 

I Peter 563 . 5 

II Peter . 572 . 3 

I John 578 . 5 

II John 587 . 1 

III John ........ 589 . 1 

Jude » 591 . 1 

Revelation 594 . 22 



INTRODUCTION 



I 



Jesus died in a.d. 29 or 30. Within about a century 
after his death the writings which w r ere collected later 
on into our New Testament had appeared, and ap- 
peared in and for communities of men and women 
who knew they were living in fellowship with him 
as their Lord in heaven. Literature rises out of life, 
and special periods sometimes are a-flower with writ- 
ings that outlive their setting. Such classical literature 
implies an intense spirit of life, heightened and vivid; 
it grows fresh out of a soil of rich traditions, with a 
keen perception of the present, and an outlook upon 
the future. So with the New Testament writings. 
They are the classical literature of early Christianity, 
springing from the vitality of men who remembered 
Jesus, who were conscious of living in personal fellow- 
ship with him as their Lord, and who expected his 
return. Memory, faith, and hope were the controlling 
forces which he inspired in them, especially hope, which 
included faith and memory; and the atmosphere they 
breathed was one of love, in which they joined hands 
for a new fellowship of common aims and interests. 
The setting of these characteristics changed, as the 
second generation was succeeded by the third. Hope 
did not fade, but the element of memory was height- 
ened in the service of faith; the historical basis had to 
be emphasized as the development went on. The re- 
ligious movement which Jesus started as a Semitic 
form of faith outgrew its primitive environment and 






v iii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

expanded into a propaganda for the world at large, 
translating itself afresh into new forms of expression 
and appeal, but preserving, amid all its varieties, its 
inward identity. These developments, with their in- 
evitable elements of strain, are recorded or at least 
reflected in the pages of this literature; indeed it was 
owing to the exigencies of the movement, as it became 
more fully conscious of itself, that these writings came 
to be composed. In the communities of the faithful, 
men had to impress upon themselves and upon others 
what Jesus said and did, for the more convinced they 
were that he was neither a Jewish pretender nor an 
unsubstantial deity like one of the deities of the cults, 
the more urgent it was for them to recall that his words 
were the rule of their life and that his actions in his- 
tory had created their position in the world; they had 
to think out their faith, to state it against outside criti- 
cism, and to teach it within their own circle, instead 
of being content with it as a mere emotion ; they had 
also to refresh their courage by anticipating the future, 
which they believed was in the hands of their Lord. 
Such were the main motives that led to their literary 
activity. Jesus had made life a new thing for them. 
Some realized this instinctively. Others did not real- 
ize how new it was, wondering if the new was alto- 
gether true. Others again were inclined to exaggerate 
or misconceive the novelty. But the common basis of 
their life was the conviction that they enjoyed a new 
relationship with God, for which they were indebted 
to Jesus. The technical term for this relationship was 
'covenant/ and 'covenant' became eventually in their 
vocabulary 'testament.' Hence the later name for these 
writings of the church, when gathered into a sacred 
collection, was 'The New Testament' — New because 



INTRODUCTION ix 

the older relationship of God to his people, which had 
obtained under Judaism, was superseded by the faith 
and fellowship which Jesus Christ his Son had inau- 
gurated. It was the consciousness of this that inspired 
the early Christians to live, and to write about the 
origin and applications of this new life. Tkey wrote 
for their own age, without a thought of posterity, and 
they did not write in unison but in harmony. "No 
one," says Dr. Denney, "can deny that the New Testa- 
ment has variety as well as unity. It is the variety 
which gives interest to the unity. What is it in which 
these people, differing as widely as they do, are vitally 
and fundamentally at one, so that through all their 
differences they form a brotherhood and are conscious 
of an indissoluble spiritual bond? There can be no 
doubt that that which unites them is a common relation 
to Christ — a common faith in Him involving common 
religious convictions about Him." This is the clue to 
all that was written then about Jesus, in whatever 
form, and from whatever angle. 

Jesus wrote nothing, and for a time his immediate 
disciples felt no impulse to write any account of him. 
A new age and order was expected at any moment; 
Jesus was to inaugurate this soon and suddenly. Why 
write a biography of one who was to reappear from 
heaven ere long? They were living in the brief inter- 
val between his earthly life and his return to complete 
the work of God, which would end the present order. 
Theirs only to wait, and meantime to bear witness to 
the resurrection of Jesus, to induce, if possible, the 
Jewish nation to repent of their sin in murdering God's 
chosen Servant. Repent and turn to have your sins 
blotted out, so that a breathing-space may be vouch- 
safed you, and that the Lord may send Jesus your long- 



X THE NEW TESTAMENT 

decreed Christ, who must be kept in heaven till the 
period of the great Restoration. These words of Peter 
to the Jerusalemites express the attitude of the faithful 
during this initial phase. In days marked by such 
tense expectation there could be no thought of preserv- 
ing any literary records of what Jesus had said and 
done. He had merely been withdrawn into heaven. 
Presently he would appear again to usher in that reign 
of God on earth which he had foretold and in a sense 
initiated. 

But he was remembered. Oriental memory is singu- 
larly tenacious, and the impression he had made upon 
his followers was deep and sharp. As time went on, 
the Palestinian Christians cherished more and more 
the recollection of outstanding events and sayings in 
his life. Particularly the incidents of the last tragic 
week of his career were remembered, for so much 
depended on his death ; the argument with Jews turned 
mainly upon his sufferings, which had to be adjusted 
to their traditional faith in a messiah. The apologetic 
requirements of the early mission led to the crystalliza- 
tion of memories about him. Also his words were 
recalled, since they formed the rule and guide of his 
communities. Remember the words of_ the Lord Jesus, 
who said, "To give is happier than to get." So Paul 
told the presbyters of Ephesus, as he bade them fare- 
well. And again he recalled a saying of Jesus, to clinch 
his argument that Christian ministers should be sup- 
ported by the communities; the Lord's instructions 
were that those who proclaim the gospel are to get their 
living by the gospel. These are incidental allusions, 
but they are the more telling because they are inci- 
dental. They tally with the implicit knowledge of de- 
tails about the historical life of Jesus in Paul's letters. 



INTRODUCTION xi 

He can presuppose an adequate acquaintance with that 
life, in his communities, and his arguments are unin- 
telligible apart from an interest in and an acquaintance 
with the data of the historical Jesus. All this was 
due to the vivid recollections and traditions of the 
primitive Palestinian disciples. How soon their ma- 
terials took written shape, we cannot tell, but at least 
one written record of them was probably in existence 
by about a.d. 50. It is in the preservation and com- 
pilation of these anecdotes about Jesus that the first 
phase of literary activity among the primitive Chris- 
tians lies. Those who had been with him loved to 
recollect the very words he used, his looks and gestures, 
his methods of teaching and of healing. And this from 
no mere pious, sentimental motive. When challenged 
by the Jews to justify their faith and practice, they 
had to fall back upon what they remembered of the 
instructions of their Lord. He had said this about 
the Law. He had taken this line on the question of 
the sabbath, or of marriage, or of prayer, or of for- 
giveness. Where he was born, why he had died, how 
he had appeared after death — all this and more entered 
into the common consciousness of the communities 
which existed in virtue of their faith in him. 

But a generation passed without any definite expres- 
sion of this in literature. During the first thirty or 
thirty-five years after his death, nothing was composed 
except a number of letters which were occasional and 
meant for the practical needs of the present. All that 
has survived of this primitive literature is the work 
of one who was not a member of the original group 
of disciples, a brilliant young Jewish leader called Paul, 
who became a Christian and travelled far to spread 
the news of Jesus, founding communities here and 



xii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

there, and, among other exploits, carrying the gospel 
across the Mediterranean into Europe. With these 
communities Paul kept in touch by means of letters, 
advising, inspiring, and controlling them, when he 
could not be with them. Sometimes they are, in Dry- 
den's phrase, his "absent sermons." One is to a group 
of Asiatic Christians in Galatia, but the majority are 
addressed to little churches or circles of the faithful 
in Macedonia and Greece, at places like Thessalonika, 
Philippi, and Corinth, all of which he and his coadju- 
tors had founded. Two are sent to churches with 
which he had no connexion, one to Colossae in Asia 
Minor, the other to Rome ; but in both cases he hoped 
to follow up the letter by a visit, and to both churches 
he was already well known by reputation. One semi- 
private note of his has been preserved, to a Christian 
at Colossae called Philemon. Another, a profound 
address to some unknown church or group of churches 
in Asia Minor, was afterwards given the misleading 
title of 'To the Ephesians/ but there is some doubt as 
to whether it was written by Paul or in his name by a 
later disciple. 

These letters fall in the latter part of Paul's life, 
between about a.d. 50 and 65. The earliest is the 
correspondence with Thessalonika or the letter to 
Galatia; then follow the correspondence with Corinth, 
the letter to the Roman Christians, and, from his 
imprisonment, the later group of letters to the Colos- 
sians, Philemon, and Philippians. They were mainly 
dictated to a scribe or secretary, and sent by the hands 
of some trusty messenger — for the Roman Empire had 
no postal service for ordinary people. They were read 
aloud at worship, and often copied out in order to 
reach churches in the vicinity. When they were 



INTRODUCTION xiii 

eventually collected, possibly by the beginning of the 
second century at Ephesus, some editorial work was 
done upon them. Thus a letter of introduction for 
Phoebe to the church in Ephesus has been incorporated 
in the last chapter of the epistle to the Romans, and 
even the earlier part of that epistle suggests that there, 
had been several editions of it from Paul's hand. The 
correspondence with the church at Corinth, again, is 
merely a part of the original, and has been rearranged: 
only one fragment of Paul's first letter has survived 
(out of its place, in 2 Cor. vi. 17-vii. 1), and after 
1 Corinthians two letters passed, the first of which is 
extant in an abbreviated form in 2 Cor. x. 1-xiii. 10, 
the second in 2 Cor. i.-ix. These and other literary 
problems emerge out of the canonical text. It is also 
probable that genuine notes of Paul have been worked 
up by the Paulinist who afterwards wrote 2 Timotheus, 
Titus, and 1 Timotheus in that order, some time during 
the next generation. 

Paul was the first to think out the meaning of the 
Christian faith, and this was forced upon him by his 
mission to Jews and non-Jews alike. Particularly he 
had to carry the church through its first crisis, past 
the danger of remaining a Jewish sect. He was an 
evangelist, an organizer, and also a thinker — not a 
common combination. He died as a martyr, but not 
before his great work was done. It is no wonder that 
for the church in the second century he was the 
apostle; they looked back to him and up to him as 
the outstanding figure of his age, and this impression 
is confirmed, as it is largely made, by his writings. 
''The future history of Europe and America for two 
thousand years," as Dean Inge observes, "perhaps for 
all time, was determined by his missionary journeys 



Xiv THE NEW TESTAMENT 

and printed writings. It is. impossible to guess what 
would have become of Christianity if he had never 
lived." The vitality of these letters, thrown off in the 
midst of a busy life, is indeed due to the fact that he 
"understood what most Christians never realize, 
namely, that the gospel of Christ is not a religion, but 
religion, itself." He is the one personality in primitive 
Christianity about whose personal devotion we know 
something intimate. The intellectual forms in which 
he expressed his faith were not final at every point; 
there was a variety of interpretations of the gospel, 
mainly stirred by his impetus, which appeared in sub- 
sequent literature of the period. But his genius is 
by itself. 

Paul was not the pioneer of missions to non-Jews, 
though he did more for them by travelling and 
argument than any other early Christian leader; he 
it was who inspired the emancipation movement which 
saved the primitive church from a reactionary con- 
servatism. But he was the first man of letters in the 
early church. Of the original twelve apostles, very 
few had occasion or ability to follow him along this 
line. A pastoral letter from Simon Peter to a group 
of churches mainly in the north of Asia Minor has 
survived under the title of 'First Peter/ This beauti- 
ful piece, evidently written in view of some persecution 
at the hands of the civil authorities, may be dated in 
the seventh decade of the first century. Apparently it 
was dictated to Peter's amanuensis, Silvanus, at Rome, 
which is called by the mystical, opprobrious name of 
Babylon, as the new, evil oppressor of God's people. 
Later on, a gospel, an apocalypse, and a book of Acts 
were written under Peter's name, none of which suc- 
ceeded in winning a final place within the New Testa- 






INTRODUCTION XV 

ment; but a second epistle, probably composed early 
in the second century, managed after a while to gain 
a position inside the canon. 'Second Peter' is mainly 
a denunciation of errorists, and in style, language, and 
spirit it is inferior to the authentic First Epistle; its 
Greek is the poorest and most ambitious in the New 
Testament. Another homily is assigned by some to 
the apostle James (either the brother of John or the 
brother of Jesus), but the 'Epistle of James' is one of 
the enigmas of the collection. It is terse, stringent, 
and permeated by reminiscences of the Wisdom litera- 
ture of Judaism. No tradition about its origin has 
survived; it is addressed to Christians at large, under 
the figurative, archaic title of 'the twelve tribes in the 
Dispersion,' and it lacks any epistolary conclusion. The 
writer is one of the teachers in the early church, keenly 
alive to the ethical obligations of the faith, individual 
and social. Those who assign it to the apostle James, 
the brother of Jesus, date it either before Paul's letters 
or in the seventh decade of the first century; but if 
James is merely a Christian teacher, as is most proba- 
ble, the homily may be placed towards the end of the 
first or the opening of the second century. It certainly 
presupposes misconceptions of Paul's teaching about 
faith. 

Another homily by a Christian teacher has survived, 
under the title of 'Hebrews.' Who wrote it, when it 
was written, and for whom it was intended, no one 
knows. When it was edited for its place in the canon, 
it received, like 'Ephesians,' a misleading title, for 
'Hebrews,' either as an equivalent for Jewish Chris- 
tians or for Hebrew-speaking Jewish Christians, is 
inapplicable to the circle for whom this remarkable 
treatise was intended. The author is in closer touch 



xvi THE NEW TESTAMENT 

with his readers than the author of 'James.' He writes 
to warn them against apostasy from Christianity under 
stress of suffering, and his homily is not only literary 
and even artistic in form, but characterized by a pro- 
found, mystical philosophy of religion. Much of it 
is a series of short bible-readings from the Greek 
pentateuch and psalter; the person and work of Christ 
are discussed in a unique vein of theological specula- 
tion, nearer to that of the Fourth Gospel than anything 
else; and the author reveals an intimate acquaintance 
with the spirit and methods of the Alexandrian Jewish 
theology. Though not Paul, he may have been in 
touch with the Pauline circle. He writes to what is 
evidently a small group of Christians, in Rome or else- 
where, but his treatise has no epistolary opening and 
reads often like a sermon or sermons written out. 
Various guesses were made about its authorship in 
the second century, but the author's name had disap- 
peared from knowledge at an early date; he is one of 
the anonymous figures which prove that the early 
Christian movement must have been richer in person- 
alities than we sometimes realize. The homily may 
be placed anywhere between about a.d. 70 and a.d. 90, 
and either then or later a forcible little homily under 
the name of 'Judas" came into circulation, written to 
protest against some heretical movement in local Chris- 
tianity. This pamphlet was used by the author of 
'Second Peter,' so that it must have been written by 
the beginning of the second century. To whom? The 
tract does not say, and tradition offers no clue. By 
whom? The author calls himself "a brother of James," 
and 'J ames ' ma y mean either the brother of Jesus or 
the James who was one of the original twelve disciples 
or some unknown figure in the early church. Our 



INTRODUCTION xvii 

Judas does not call himself an apostle; indeed, he 
speaks of the apostles as an historical authority in 
the past. A spirit of religious conservatism breathes 
through his manifesto. Like the writer of James, he 
is indignant and alarmed at Christians who are mis- 
representing Christianity by their conduct and opinions. 

These occasional tracts and homilies came into cir- 
culation during the period which followed the career 
of Paul, although none of them exactly represents his 
theological position and none, except Second Peter, 
alludes to him. They are literature called out by exi- 
gencies of church-life as it developed here and there. 
Only in two of them, First Peter and Hebrews, is there 
any distinct appeal to the historical life of Jesus. But 
the interest in this life was meanwhile beginning to 
voice itself in literature; the traditions about Jesus, 
which are presupposed in the epistles, now came to be 
recorded in writing, and we encounter the historical 
writings of the New Testament. These are five in 
number. Four are 'gospels' and one is the sequel to 
a gospel, which carries on -the story of the primitive 
church, mainly in connexion with Paul, to the period 
of his arrest and arrival in Rome, about or shortly 
after a.d. 60. 

Familiarity with the term 'gospels' must not be al- 
lowed to blind us to the fact that both in name and 
in form they were a new departure in literature. The 
Greek word for gospel meant originally the reward for 
bringing good news, then the good news itself, and 
finally the written record of the good hews. The term 
passed through these three stages. Now, in the New 
Testament itself gospel always means the second of 
these, i.e. the gospel-message of salvation, the good 
news of God's redeeming purpose as brought by or 



XViii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

realized in Jesus Christ. The third or literary sense 
is editorial; it arose in the second century of our era, 
when we find the remarkable fact that the term gospel 
was being definitely reserved by the church as a title for 
the books which described the historical life of Jesus. 
They were thus distinguished from the Old Testament, 
the real bible of the early church, which was believed 
to predict the career and mission of our Lord, and from 
the apostolic epistles and other writings which arose 
out of that mission. The four gospels were, of course, 
apostolic productions; indeed, their original name 
seems to have been 'apostolic memoirs of Jesus,' and 
it was their connexion with the primitive apostles who 
had been eye-witnesses of Jesus that authenticated 
them. But the vital importance of their contents led 
to their monopoly of the term gospel as a literary title. 
Strictly speaking, there was only one 'gospel,' the proc- 
lamation of God's final revelation in and by Jesus 
Christ. In fact, the four gospels are technically vari- 
ous reproductions of that good news; what we have 
is 'The Gospel according to Matthew,' or 'according 
to Mark/ or 'according to Luke,' or 'according to 
John,' i.e. gospel still in the second of its meanings. 
But colloquially, as time went on, gospels came to be 
used in the third sense also, as written records of the 
one 'gospel' — a new departure which is not more new 
than their intrinsic literary form. For there is no 
exact prototype of the gospels in ancient literature. 
They are not mere biographies, not even biographies 
written for edification. For the composition of epistles 
and letters, even for the production of homilies in 
epistolary form, the early Christians had certain prece- 
dents in Jewish and classical literature. But the exact 



INTRODUCTION xix 

form in which stories and sayings of Jesus were pre- 
served by them is a novelty in ancient literature. 

The first three gospels form a group by themselves. 
They are not independent narratives about Jesus; one 
has been re-edited by the other two. The first to be 
composed was evidently not regarded as sacrosanct and 
final, for, while the two later gospel-writers adhere 
upon the whole to its outline, they take great liberties 
with its matter, both in arrangement and in style, ton- 
ing down, for example, the frank realism which some- 
times characterizes Mark, or even altering expressions 
to suit a slightly different estimate of some incident or 
saying. Neither of the two later gospels was written 
to be read alongside of Mark, as is our modern fashion. 
They were written to supersede it, or at any rate to be 
read in quarters where it was unknown. 

In order to clear up the genesis of these first three 
gospels, it will be advisable to put what may be re- 
garded as approximately the results of modern investi- 
gation into a diagram like this : — 

Special sources Petrine traditions Other sources Special sources 

Mark (65-75) Q (50-60) 
MattheW (75-90)/-—-— -~~~~ — — —I^rLuke (75-100) 

By Q we mean the early collection drawn up from 
oral tradition in the Palestinian communities, mainly 
a collection of sayings of Jesus. It is conveniently 
named Q from the first letter of Quelle (= source, 
in German) ; it forms the basis for most of the non- 
Marcan material common to Matthew and Luke. 
Whether Mark used it or not, is uncertain. We should 



XX THE NEW TESTAMENT 

always remember that Q and the other sources must 
have contained sometimes the same material, in vary- 
ing forms, and that neither the Petrine traditions nor 
Q exhausted the available material. This material need 
not have been circulating in written shape ; some of it, 
in the special contributions preserved by Matthew and 
Luke, was probably handed down by oral tradition and 
hearsay. But, with the rise of the three gospels, their 
written sources, such as they were, disappeared. Q, 
for example, can only be reconstructed from a critical 
comparison of the material in Matthew and Luke which 
is not due to Mark, and no reconstruction is more than 
tentative. 

The first stage was the oral circulation and collection 
of sayings and stories of Jesus, mainly in the original 
Aramaic, for the primary purpose of proving that he 
w r as the real messiah of God's people. Then came the 
literary stage, when they were put together for the 
purposes of catechetical instruction and apologetic 
argument, and possibly at this period there were also 
small collections of suitable proof-texts or testimonies 
from the Old Testament, for use especially in con- 
troversy with the Jews. Q must have been compiled 
at an early period. But the first of our four Gospels 
to be composed was that of Mark, based, as tradition 
tells us, upon Peter's reminiscences. It is the only 
survivor of the evangelic literature of the period. A 
generation was rising which depended for its acquaint- 
ance with the actual story of Jesus upon a rapidly 
diminishing company of eye-witnesses, a generation 
also which needed that story in Greek, instead of in 
the vernacular Aramaic, which was unintelligible out- 
side Jewish circles. Mark's gospel is a terse, vivid 
account of Jesus, from the beginning of his public 



INTRODUCTION xxi 

ministry to his death. It is not an artless transcript 
of oral reminiscences preserved by Peter, but shows 
signs of earlier written materials having been worked 
up by the author. Also, it handles the story in an out- 
line which became normal; first the Galilean ministry, 
then the Judean, closing with a specially detailed ac- 
count of the passion- week. Unluckily some accident 
happened to the last page or pages of the book. Either 
John Mark was prevented from finishing it, or it was 
mutilated. The story breaks off in the middle of a 
sentence. 

Mark wrote for an audience outside Palestine, for 
whose benefit he was careful to explain sometimes a 
Jewish technical term. The next gospel was written 
by one who was more deeply steeped in Jewish ideas. 
Matthew's gospel is much more occupied with the proof 
from Old Testament prophecy, with the connexion be- 
tween Jesus as the Lord of a world-wide church and the 
Judaism which he at once completed and superseded. 
Matthew's aim is larger than Mark's. It is his interest 
to show, from the life of Jesus, how the ancestral 
promises and purposes of God had been really fulfilled 
in the Christian church as God's true people, and how 
the Jewish opposition to Jesus had meant a tragic mis- 
interpretation of prophecy. The author is a teacher; 
the arrangement of his material shows that he had an 
eye to the catechetical as well as to the apologetic 
requirements of the church. But what characterizes 
his gospel pre-eminently is the amount of space de- 
voted to the teaching of Jesus as the founder of the 
new community. The record of stories about Jesus 
is enriched; but it is the revelation of his personality 
in his words which renders Matthew's gospel, in 
Renan's words, "le livre le plus important qui ait 



xxii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

jamais ete ecrit." No wonder later tradition came to 
put it first among the four. 

He rearranged and often rewrote Mark's gospel, 
omitting a little, altering much, and adding more, 
from special Palestinian sources. The new material, 
so far as it embodied sayings, is mainly drawn from 
Q; indeed it is a fair hypothesis, although not more 
than a hypothesis, that Q was compiled by Matthew, 
one of the original disciples of Jesus, and that the 
entire gospel was associated with the name of Matthew 
on account of the thoroughness with which this Mat- 
thean source (= Q) was for the first time incorporated 
in a gospel. 

But as Mark's gospel did not prevent Matthew's 
from appearing, neither did even Matthew's meet the 
full requirements of the church. Attempts at com- 
posing gospels seem to have been numerous, and we 
have a third important effort which was made later 
by a well-educated Christian physician, a friend of 
Paul who was called Luke. His gospel opens in liter- 
ary style with a dedication and short preface to some 
Christian catechumen called Theophilus, perhaps a 
man of rank. Luke is not satisfied with his predeces- 
sors, including Mark. He claims no special inspira- 
tion, merely premising that he has taken pains to be 
accurate, orderly, and well informed. Unlike Matthew, 
whose gospel he does not use, he was not a Jew by 
birth, and he writes for non-Jewish readers, for Chris- 
tians in the outside empire, exhibiting a literary skill 
and an historic sense unrivalled by any of his prede- 
cessors. He had access to rich traditions about Jesus, 
especially about his birth, parables, and closing days, 
traditions unused by Mark or Matthew, some of which 
had probably never been put into writing. Like Mat- 



INTRODUCTION xxiii 

thew, he adheres to the general order and outline of 
Mark, even while he expands and rearranges it at sev- 
eral points. His omissions of what must have lain 
before him are rarely due to any dogmatic preposses- 
sion; they are usually to be explained as the result 
either of his desire to avoid repetitions and to make 
room for new material, or of his sense that some of 
these passages might be irrelevant if not actually mis- 
leading to his audience. His additions are for the most 
part illustrations of the sympathy and power of Jesus, 
and what he has left out is generally connected with 
the contemporary opposition and criticism of the Phar- 
isees. Luke lays less stress than Mark and Matthew 
do upon the local antagonism to Jesus. Such conflicts 
were to him, as Professor Bruce says, "but the morning 
mists through which the Sun of Righteousness had to 
clear his way to meridian splendour," and he has evi- 
dently the feeling that these controversies would not 
appeal directly to the audience he has in view. From 
a literary point of view, his is the most artistic of the 
gospels; none of the New Testament writers, except 
the author of Hebrews, is such a master of idiomatic 
style and of construction. Even a translation does not 
entirely obliterate this characteristic. 

Such are the first three gospels of the New Testa- 
ment. Their resemblances and differences, their dis- 
crepancies, their varying levels of historicity, their use 
of common material and their literary connexions, 
form a problem of intricate historical and literary 
criticism, but it is much more important to recognize 
their common power. They witness to the firm con- 
viction of the early church that Christianity was an 
historical religion, and that all adequate conceptions 
of Christ must be related organically to the real, his- 



xxiv THE NEW TESTAMENT 

torical personality of Jesus. Christianity was not to 
evaporate in ecstasy, nor to run out into vague escha- 
tology, nor to dissolve into a spiritual mysticism. It 
was this sound instinct which first produced and then 
popularized the gospels. Next to the actual appearance 
of Jesus upon earth, as Renan observes, the issue of 
the gospels is the most significant phenomenon in 
primitive Christianity. "La biographie d'un grand 
homme est une partie de son ceuvre. En ce sens, la 
redaction des evangiles est, apres Taction personelle 
de Jesus, le fait capital de l'histoire des origines du 
christianisme, j'ajouterai de l'histoire de l'humanite." 
The variety of their points of view only brings out 
their concentration of interest upon the central figure 
of their story. What imparted life to them, as to the 
Christian experience from which they rose, was the 
personality of Jesus. What was Jesus? What did he 
teach ? What did he do ? Why did he suffer ? Where 
was he? These were, to the authors of all gospels, 
the most important questions in the world. Their 
answers have transmitted to later ages an honest im- 
pression of him which tells upon the mind as only a 
transcript of reality can ever hope to do. 

One of them, Luke, wrote a sequel to his gospel, 
called the 'Acts of the Apostles/ In Christian litera- 
ture this was a new departure ; although it only covers 
about thirty years, it is the first church history, an 
enterprise which had not yet been attempted by any- 
one. But in form it recalls ancient methods of histori- 
ography, by its use of speeches, letters, and a diary. 
Luke reproduces some primitive traditions from hear- 
say, and he also uses written sources. Where he is 
well informed, and especially where he writes from his 
own observation, he is remarkably accurate. There 



INTRODUCTION 



XXV 



are gaps in his work, which latterly becomes a record 
of incidents in the career of Paul as the main founder 
of the Christian mission to the world at large. But 
without it our knowledge of the early church would 
be most fragmentary. Thus, while Luke never men- 
tions any of Paul's epistles, he furnishes information 
which helps to make a framework and setting for most 
of them. His theme is the continuation of the work 
of the Lord Jesus through some of the apostles, and 
the fundamental conception is that of the Lord's Spirit 
carrying on, through the church, the purpose initiated 
by Jesus upon earth. What Acts portrays is the com- 
pletion of what the gospel had involved and anticipated. 
Even Luke's gospel, however, was not the climax. 
Another followed, shortly afterwards, written at 
Ephesus about the end of the first century. In 
outline it diverges sharply from the order of the life 
of Jesus, hitherto accepted. The earlier gospels take 
this course : — 



Mark 
i. 1-13: Baptism of 

Jesus, 
i. 14-ix. 50: Galilean 


Matthew 
i. 1-iv. 11: Birth and 

baptism of Jesus, 
iv. 12-xviii. 35: Gali- 


Luke 
i. 1-iv. 13: Birth and 

baptism of Jesus, 
iv. 14-ix. 50: Galilean 


mission. 
i. 14-vii. 23: In East 

Galilee, 
vii. 24-ix. 50: In North 

Galilee, 
x.-xiii. : Judaean mis- 


lean mission. 
xix. 1-xxv. : Judaean 


mission, 
ix. 51-xix. 27: Outside 
Galilee. 

xix. 28-xxi. 38: Ju 


sion, 
xiv.-xv. : The Passion. 


mission, 
xxvi.-xxvii. : The Pas- 


daean mission, 
xxii.-xxiii. : The Pas- 


xvi. 1-8: After death. 


sion, 
xxviii. : After death. 


sion, 
xxiv. : After death. 



This is altered in the Fourth Gospel, where the earlier 
ministry oscillates between Galilee and Jerusalem, 
embracing even Samaria, while the Judaean mission 
(vii.-xii.) includes a couple of retreats; the account 
of the Passion (xiii.-xix.) contains an entirely new 
cycle of teaching, and the narrative of the appearances 



xxvi THE NEW TESTAMENT 

after death (xx.), with which the gospel really ends, 
has an appendix (xxi.) which possibly was written by 
a later editor. The extra-Judaean material is probably 
drawn from genuine historical reminiscences; it sup- 
plies evidence for an activity of Jesus in the south 
which the synoptic tradition implies but fails to chron- 
icle. The Fourth Gospel contains at this point and 
at some others a nucleus of really primitive tradition. 
How far these and other graphic reminiscences go 
back to an eye-witness like the apostle John is one of 
the problems that cluster round this deep, mysterious 
book. It is the outcome of long reflection upon the 
subject, a semi-philosophical interpretation of the 
Christian religion in biographical form, introduced by 
a prologue which offers the standpoint of the writer, 
and permeated by a series of profound conceptions 
about the divine Mind manifesting itself as reality and 
love in the person of Jesus. The author is "idealizing 
(showing the highest significance of) an historical 
figure," as Dean Inge remarks. Behind him lies the 
synoptic tradition, especially in its Marcan form. 
However luminous a haze may surround Jesus, it is 
a real and definite personality which dominates the 
Fourth Gospel; some of the naive, frank expressions 
used by Mark are omitted, for the sake of reverence, 
and the divine authority of Jesus is enhanced, but, 
although the primitive conception is modified and ideal- 
ized, the historical interest remains. Only, the messi- 
anic category is transcended. Eternal life is not so 
much a future phase of being as a present relation of 
the soul to Christ, and the idea of his return from 
heaven is transmuted into the conception of his spirit 
entering the human spirit through faith. 



• INTRODUCTION xxvii 

In the Fourth Gospel we see Christianity facing a 
new era, and obliged to reinterpret itself. This crisis 
is connected with Asia Minor, and particularly with 
Ephesus, towards the close of the first century, when 
the faith had to translate itself into Greek terms more 
thoroughly than in the later epistles of Paul or in 
Hebrews. The needs and dangers of the age are re- 
flected in a small, profound pamphlet or pastoral 
written by the writer of the Fourth Gospel, or at any 
rate by some writer belonging to his circle. This is 
called 'The First Epistle of John.' It is a sort of pen- 
dant to the Fourth Gospel. Two notes from the same 
period and locality have also been preserved, one to a 
little Christian community, the other to a member of 
that community called Gaius. These notes, the Second 
and Third Epistles of John, are written by someone 
called 'the presbyter.' Tradition mentions a presbyter 
John of Asia Minor about this time. Whether he was 
also the author or editor of the Fourth Gospel and 
First John is quite uncertain, as uncertain as his rela- 
tionship to a Christian prophet called John who, dur- 
ing the last decade of the first century, wrote a tract 
for the time called 'The Apocalypse/ In form this 
extraordinary book resembles Jewish writings of the 
same class, which profess to unveil the future and the 
upper world. | It is a series of weird, symbolic visions, 
couched oftenln terms of Oriental fantasy, and depict- 
ing a struggle which ends in the return of Jesus in 
messianic power and the decisive overthrow of the 
anti-divine power on earth, followed by a new universe 
of bliss and peace ; . The prophet sees in the Roman 
persecution of Christians, for refusing to worship the 
Emperor as an act of loyalty, the last inspiration of 
Satan. In brilliant graphic imagery he depicts the 



xxviii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

success of the faithful through suffering, and antici- 
pates the immediate, supernatural overthrow of the 
Empire at the hands of God. The Apocalypse is a 
latter-day pamphlet, summoning the faithful, especially 
in Asia Minor, to defy the authorities and rely on God ; 
it rallies their courage by predicting the downfall of 
the blasphemous Roman power and the triumph of the 
Lord over this and all other agencies of the devil. The 
book, as it stands, has incorporated some earlier vis- 
ions, written at different periods. It is composed in 
a style which marks it off from the Fourth Gospel, 
and its theological outlook is very different. As time 
went on, and the relations between the Church and 
State altered, considerable doubts were felt in some 
quarters about the right of such a manifesto to be read 
as scripture : the Apocalypse had a struggle first to gain 
and then to maintain its place in the New Testament; 
indeed what eventually told in its favour was the belief 
that it had been composed by the apostle John. This, 
and the allegorical interpretation of its prophecies, 
helped to reconcile the church to the book. Nowadays 
it is read as a magnificent, semi-poetical rhapsody, the 
work of an ardent Christian prophet, which forms a 
valuable document for the temp/er of primitive Chris- 
tians who had to face the Roman policy of repression 
at the end of the first century. When the New Testa- 
ment was edited and arranged, it was natural to put a 
book like this at the end, though in point of thought 
the Fourth Gospel is the climax, just as, in strict chro- 
nological order, the Second Epistle of Peter is the last 
writing of the New Testament collection. 

The attentive reader will notice two items about the 
New Testament, as he comes to the end of it. For one 
thing, there is no book of church-order, laying down 



INTRODUCTION xxix 

a code of rules for the worship and organization of 
the communities; the New Testament has no book 
corresponding to the book of Leviticus. The other 
thing is, that the writings are all meant for commu- 
nities, not for individuals; they reflect and presuppose 
the life of a society or fellowship. Even the private 
notes of Paul to Philemon and of the presbyter John 
to Gaius are addressed to these individuals as members 
of the church, and Luke's two volumes are intended 
primarily, but only primarily, for the Christian edu- 
cation of his friend and patron Theophilus. 

These twenty-seven books were not the only com- 
positions written or prized by the early church. They 
are a selection from a wider class. Others were in 
circulation, one or two as old as, if not older than, 
some of the later New Testament writings. How and 
why the selection was made which is known as the 
New Testament canon is not a question that concerns 
us here. Opinions varied upon several of the books, 
and not only their position inside the canon or sacred 
collection but their order, was a matter which took 
several centuries to decide. Eventually some agree- 
ment was reached, and the Bible passed forward into 
the western church, through which it came to us in its 
present form. So far as the New Testament is con- 
cerned, the re-formation of the church in the sixteenth 
century did not affect the contents. The Old Testa- 
ment canonical books are not the same in the Roman 
and in the re-formed churches, but fortunately no 
difference ever arose upon the New Testament canon, 
deep as were the divergencies of interpretation. After 
the third century, indeed, no early-Christian writings 
were really able to play a role in this connexion which 



XXX THE NEW TESTAMENT 

at all corresponds to the role of books like Ecclesi- 
asticus and Wisdom and Tobit in the penumbra of the 
Old Testament. By the end of the fourth century the 
list of New Testament books was practically settled, as 
we now have it, and no subsequent difference of opin- 
ion availed to alter it. This was largely due to the 
influence of Jerome, the great scholar of the Western 
church, who, among other services to Christendom, 
produced what came to be the official translation. We 
must now look into the circumstances of this Latin 
version, made sixteen centuries ago, in order that we 
may understand two things — how we ever got our 
English translation of 1611, and why that translation 
could not be final. 

II 

The authors of the New Testament all wrote in 
Hellenistic Greek, which was understood far and wide 
throughout the Roman Empire. Some of the sources 
they used were in Aramaic, that is, some of the sources 
for the gospels and the book of Acts. But Aramaic 
was a mere Semitic dialect, and the audience for which 
the New Testament books were written required the 
international language of Greek. Presently, however, 
as the mission developed east and west, translations 
came to be required. Of these the most significant for 
our present purpose was the Latin translation. The 
beginnings of it are dim and spontaneous; they lie in 
the province of North Africa, where Latin, not Greek, 
was the official and popular language of educated 
people. Christianity had to make itself at home 
within this environment, and during the second half 
of the second century partial and unauthorized efforts 
were made to put the New Testament into Latin. 



INTRODUCTION xxxi 

Then came other efforts on the European side of the 
Mediterranean, until the bewildering variety of these 
translations induced Damascus, the bishop of the 
Roman church in the last quarter of the fourth cen- 
tury, to try to supersede them, if possible, by one offi- 
cial version. He commissioned Jerome, who issued 
first the gospels and then the rest of the New Testa- 
ment between a.d. 383 and 385. This revision of the 
earlier Latin versions eventually became authoritative; 
it was called in course of time the "Vulgate," or 
"current" edition of the New Testament, a name 
which it has retained for centuries. 

Now, this Vulgate is important for us on two 
grounds: (a) In the first place, as it was made before 
any of our extant manuscripts of the Greek New 
Testament and made from materials that in some cases 
go back to the early second century, perhaps even from 
some Greek manuscripts which no longer exist, it obvi- 
ously is a useful help in ascertaining the original Greek 
text as that was read in North Africa during the 
second century. A translation often shows what the 
text of its original must have been, in a case of dispute. 
This Latin version of Jerome, along with the Syriac 
versions which go back to the beginning of the third 
century at least, must be reckoned of first-rate import- 
ance in the business of ascertaining what was the exact 
primitive Greek of the New Testament. Unfortu- 
nately, for various reasons, it is an intricate task, first 
to know the Vulgate text, and then to reach its sources. 
Which is partly due to the very success of the Vulgate. 
For, in the second place, (b) this version by Jerome 
became the standard and popular edition; the Latin 
church of the West owed its knowledge of the New 
Testament almost entirely to this translation for 



xxxii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

centuries, when Europe was largely indifferent to 
Greek or ignorant of it. The vogue of the Vulgate 
tended to suppress the earlier efforts which it was 
meant to supersede, and it is in these efforts that we 
often get nearer to the original Greek text than in the 
Vulgate itself. The Vulgate, it is true, sometimes may 
preserve them. But in spite of revisions, its own text 
became corrupted, altered either deliberately or by care- 
less scribes. The French expert, M. Berger, declares 
soberly that "les alterations dogmatiques ne sont pas 
rares dans le texte de la Vulgate. . . . Les doctrines 
les plus cheres aux theologiens du moyen age exercent 
toutes leur influence sur le texte de la Bible," and this 
applies to the New Testament text of the Vulgate as 
well as to that of the Old Testament. It suffered 
from its very dogmatic importance. The result was 
that when vernacular translations of the New Testa- 
ment came to be made, they were almost invariably 
translations, not of the original Greek, but of this 
Latin fourth-century translation, which was itself, for 
all its merits, based upon an inadequate knowledge of 
the materials for a Greek text. Furthermore, even 
vernacular translations in Europe were upon the 
whole discouraged. The mediaeval official attitude 
to such efforts is fairly represented by a letter of Pope 
Gregory VII to Vratislaus the King of Bohemia in 
1079. "It is clear to those who reflect often upon it," 
says the Pope, "that not without reason has it pleased 
Almighty God that holy scripture should be a secret 
in certain places, lest, if it were plainly apparent to all 
men, perchance it would be little esteemed and be sub- 
ject to disrespect; or it might be falsely understood 
by those of mediocre learning, and lead to error." It 
would be superfluous here to summarize the rise and 



INTRODUCTION xxxiii 

reasons of the European demand for vernacular ver- 
sions, in the interests of missionary propaganda and 
of private devotion. A time came when the tide of this 
demand swept over the reactionary barriers raised 
either to check it or to divert it, and England shared 
in the influx of the new movement for popularizing the 
New Testament. 

It was only after a long and severe struggle that 
the English secured a vernacular version of the New 
Testament. The Roman church was for various rea- 
sons hostile and suspicious. In 1408 a provincial coun- 
cil at Oxford explicitly forbade any project of the 
kind; "we decree and ordain that no one shall in future 
translate on his own authority any text of holy scrip- 
ture into the English tongue or into any other tongue, 
by way of book, booklet, or treatise." This checked 
unauthorized efforts like those of the Wyclifhtes. But 
no authorized version ever appeared to take their place, 
and punishment was meted out even to people caught 
in possession of a translation. The popular craving, 
however, could not be stifled, and the sixteenth century 
saw the pioneering works of Tindale and Coverdale; 
while two years after Coverdale, the real "authorized 
version" appeared in 1537, when a mysterious trans- 
lator called "Thomas Matthew" had his works not only 
dedicated to but licensed by Henry VIII. In the long 
run. what put the New Testament into the hands oi 
the common people was the influence exerted on public 
opinion and authority by the re-formation of the 
church. 

"The sacred Book, 
In dusty sequestration wrapt too long, 
Assumes the accents of our native tongue: 
And he who guides the plough, or wields the crook, 
With understanding spirit now may look 
Upon her records, listen to her song, 
And sift her laws." 



xxxiv THE NEW TESTAMENT 

Of all these early English versions, the only one 
which made any serious attempt to reach back to the 
Greek text was that of Tindale in 1525, and even 
Tindale, though a notable linguist, had to depend upon 
a Greek edition of the New Testament by Erasmus, 
which, as we shall see in a moment, was by no means 
up to the mark. 

So versions in our language began. But none of 
them, for all their high merits, commanded unbroken 
homage. Repeated attempts were made to translate 
the New Testament, and indeed the entire Bible, afresh. 
The popularity of the Genevan Bible, issued in 1560 by 
a group of Calvinistic English churchmen, stirred the 
English bishops at home to produce the Bishops' Bible 
of 1568, which had its own vogue. Even the Roman 
Catholics felt obliged to publish a version of their own, 
by some members of the English college at Douai and 
later at Rheims. Their New Testament translation, 
in 1582, suffered as well as gained, in point of textual 
accuracy, from its bondage to the mediaeval Vulgate, 
and its English renderings were sometimes as uncouth 
as they were often felicitous. The translators of the 
1611 version drily criticized their Latinisms, "whereof 
their late translation is full, and that of purpose to 
darken the sense, that since they must needs translate 
the Bible, yet by the language thereof it may be kept 
from being understood." This is unkind: the ob- 
scurity and pedantry of the Douai version were unin- 
tentional. Nevertheless it was as sectarian as the 
Genevan Bible. There was still room for an impartial 
English version, and the personal interest of James VI 
helped to launch a project which ended in the English 
version of 1611. This is the so-called 'authorized ver- 



INTRODUCTION XXXV 

sion/ But it was never authorized, by king, parlia- 
ment, or convocation, and in reality it was not so much 
a version of the original Greek as a revision of the 
Bishops' Bible, which it was designed to supersede. 
The translators, a group of Oxford and Cambridge 
scholars, followed their instructions to adhere as closely 
as possible to the Bishops' Bible. Their aim is mod- 
estly and frankly stated in their own preface : "truly, 
good Christian reader, we never thought from the 
beginning that we should need to make a new trans- 
lation, nor yet to make of a bad one a good one . . . 
but to make a good one better, or out of many good 
ones one principal good one, not justly to be excepted 
against; that hath been our endeavour, that our mark." 
The translators used Tindale, Coverdale, and even the 
Genevan and Douai versions. They managed to avoid 
the provincialisms of their predecessors and to incor- 
porate many of the happy renderings already struck 
out. Their prose had force, simplicity, and dignity. 
Mr. Andrew Lang, writing as a literary critic, reminds 
us that "the Wycliffite biblical translations look like 
a canvas embroidered on by . the authors of King 
James's authorized version, that immortal monument 
of English prose," but this metaphor is not intended 
to suggest that the 1611 version was more flowery than 
its predecessors. The biblical prose of 1611 carried 
on the directness and realistic power of the Wycliffite 
versions. What distinguished it was the tact with 
which the translators instinctively avoided uncouth 
and pedantic expressions. It is, one must confess, 
more easy to say this honestly about the New Testa- 
ment than about the Old, for the state of the Old 
Testament text in some books made it almost inevi- 



XXXVi THE NEW TESTAMENT 

table that a literal rendering should be now and then 
obscure, if not unintelligible. . 

Gradually but steadily the English version of 1611 
won the power and prestige of a classic. For one 
thing, it was literature, as none of its predecessors 
were, not even Tindale's nor the Douai version. "How 
real a creation," says Newman, in envy and admira- 
tion, "how sui generis, is the style of Shakespeare, or 
of the Protestant Bible and Prayer Book, or of Swift, 
or of Pope, or of Gibbon, or of Johnson ! Even were 
the subject-matter without meaning, though in truth 
the style cannot really be abstracted from the sense, 
still the style would, on that supposition, remain as 
perfect and original a work as Euclid's elements or a 
symphony of Beethoven. And, like music, it has seized 
upon the public mind." Yes, the style of the English 
version has been creative as well as a creation. It has 
entered into the literature and language of the English- 
speaking race. For once, a committee produced a 
classic. Nowadays even literary persons who have no 
special belief in its spiritual message pay generous 
homage to its qualities of style and rhythm; but it 
was written by and for people who had a supreme 
interest in its religious contents. The majority of 
those who, since 1611, have learned much of it by 
heart or read it daily have not been held by any aes- 
thetic appreciation of its literary merits. These may 
have affected them unconsciously, but what such read- 
ers have been most sensible of has been the truth of 
its message. To them this version brought what they 
understood to be the direct words of God. Their ab- 
sorbing interest in its pages was an interest in reality. 
And this interest is vital ; no change of generations 
can displace or diminish it, so long as the religious 



INTRODUCTION xxxvii 

sense survives. But the mental attitude varies, and 
when historical and literary criticism raises new ques- 
tions, or old questions in a new form, about the sacred 
books of any religion, it is imperative that these should 
be answered frankly and adequately. A new situation 
like this affects, in particular, the attitude to a book 
like the New Testament. The first essential is to 
understand its meaning as exactly as possible and to 
possess it in a form corresponding as closely as possible 
to the original. The religious interest in accuracy and 
reality will not be put off by suggestions that a version 
like that of 1611 has acquired associations which it 
is a pity and a loss to disturb, or that the language 
of that version is too sacred to be altered. Let the 
version remain an English classic. But let us be cer- 
tain about the truth of what it translates. There is 
a truth in beauty of style, but there is a beauty in truth, 
and, whatever we may lose in parting with an English 
classic, we gain more by contact with the actual mean- 
ing of the original, of which this classic seems to be 
not quite a perfect representation. Besides, the New 
Testament was originally written for common people 
in their own language. There may be something in 
the plea that a translation ought to be slightly archaic, 
in order to be impressive, that it is no harm, but rather 
the reverse, for a version to speak in language which 
is venerable just because it is not the language of ordi- 
nary life. But the aim and the spirit of the New Testa- 
ment itself were essentially popular. This did not pre- 
vent its language from being effective; in most parts 
it reaches a level of style and diction like that of 
Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress in English, and for the 
same reason; even literary books like those by Luke 
and the author of Hebrews are neither technical nor 



XXXViii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

artificial. Nevertheless, the New Testament was not 
deliberately written in a style above the common lan- 
guage of the day. Why, then, should it be trans- 
lated so? 

The rise of a certain dissatisfaction with the version 
of 1611 came to a head during the last quarter of the 
nineteenth century, when semi-official revisions of it 
had to be issued in England and in America. The rea- 
sons were threefold, (a) The archaisms of a master- 
piece in Elizabethan prose had become either unintel- 
ligible or misleading. (b) The advance of Greek 
scholarship, which in the sixteenth century was quite 
immature, had opened up fresh methods of studying 
the diction and syntax of the Greek dialect in which 
the New Testament had been originally composed. 
(c) And, finally, the progress of textual criticism had 
reset the entire problem of the text. A translation 
depends largely upon its text for its permanent value. 
No literary qualities quite make up for a defective text 
of the original. Since 1611 the materials for ascer- 
taining the original text had increased richly, and the 
methods of study had improved; the early versions, 
especially the Syriac and the Latin, were being studied 
with surprising and novel results, the quotations in the 
early fathers were being verified upon the basis of 
more accurate texts, and a number of fresh, important 
manuscripts had been discovered. The English 
revision of 1881 was fairly successful in (a), less 
successful in (b), as scholars have already proved, 
and most open to criticism in (c). In recovering the 
original Greek text, the revisers were largely guided 
by Dr. Hort, the most learned and acute textual critic 
of his day. But his theories have not commanded 
assent in every quarter, and even those who agree with 



INTRODUCTION XXxix 

him in the main are disposed nowadays to qualify some 
of his positions. Since he wrote, the most thorough- 
going work in this department has been that organized 
by H. von Soden of Berlin, whose edition of the New 
Testament appeared in the first decade of the present 
century, based upon a fuller survey of the extant ma- 
terials than had as yet been attempted and involving 
a new estimate of the evidence. The translation printed 
in this volume, opposite to the 1611 version, is from a 
text which is closer to von Soden's than to Hort's; 
but no expert in textual criticism would claim finality 
for his results or even for all his methods at the present 
day, and all that can be claimed is that we are getting 
nearer to what is approximately the real text of the 
New Testament as its authors wrote it. 

This matter of the text is crucial. It is primarily the 
business of scholars, but nothing organic to the New 
Testament can be left as a monopoly to scholars, and 
it is possible as well as desirable to put before the 
ordinary reader the general issues and outline of the 
problem. Any new translation, which is not a mere 
revision, must justify itself partly upon the ground 
that it seeks to recover and present a purer text. 

So far as the writers of the 1611 version used a 
Greek text, it was an extremely imperfect one. The 
version current in the Middle Ages was in Latin, the 
so-called 'Vulgate' prepared by Jerome, as we have 
seen, and regarded by the Roman church as authori- 
tative. To go behind the Vulgate was to subvert faith 
and authority altogether! In fact, the Douai trans- 
lators claimed that the Vulgate was "not only better 
than all other Latin translations, but than the Greek 
text itself, in these places where they disagree." The 
Douai version, therefore, was an English rendering of 



Xl THE NEW TESTAMENT 

Jerome's translation, and not even of that in a pure 
form. The depreciation of the original Greek, or, at 
any rate, the easy-going treatment of it, appears in 
two previous attempts to print a Greek edition of the 
New Testament. Cardinal Ximenes, the distinguished 
Spanish scholar, issued one in 1514-1520, as part of 
his Complutensian Bible, but it was based on only a 
few inferior manuscripts. Erasmus almost simulta- 
neously hurried an edition through the Basle press in 
1516, which was compiled also from no more than a 
handful of inferior manuscripts. It was something to 
get a Greek edition at all, but not even that of Erasmus 
was by any means adequate. These two editions were 
employed by Stephanus the Paris publisher (1546- 
1550), by Beza in Geneva (1582), and by the Elzevir 
press at Leyden (1624-1678), in their improved edi- 
tions, but the traditional Greek text, popularized by 
Stephanus, remained substantially the same in its de- 
fects. As Professor Souter puts it, "the text which 
was to enslave the Greek Testament student for two 
hundred years and more, was based really on Eras- 
mus's last edition, the Complutensian Polyglot, and 
a handful of manuscripts — in fact, on something like 
a hundredth part of the Greek evidence now at our 
disposal, not to speak of versions and citations." This 
'received text,' or Textus Receptus, as it came after- 
wards to be called, lay before the revisers of 1611. It 
was, it could not but be, notoriously corrupt. Any 
translation based upon it must share its defects, and 
subsequent research in textual criticism has not only 
exposed them fully, but put us in possession of evi- 
dence which enables us, if we choose, to secure a text 
much nearer to what the writers of the New Testament 
originally wrote. 



INTRODUCTION xli 

It remains to say a word of explanation by way of 
introduction to the translation which is printed opposite 
the version of 161 1. It is not a revision of that version 
or of any other, but made directly from the Greek. 
My intention in preparing it was to produce a render- 
ing which might to some degree represent the gains of 
recent lexical research and also prove readable. I have 
attempted to translate the New Testament exactly as 
one would render any piece of contemporary Hellenistic 
prose, hoping to convey to the reader something of the 
direct homely impression made by the original upon 
those for whom it was written. This is desirable. It 
is also possible, for while Hellenistic Greek may have 
its own defects, from the point of view of a classical 
scholar, it is an eminently translatable language, and 
the evidence of papyrology tends to show that it was 
more flexible than was once imagined. But the enter- 
prise of such a translation has to face a double ordeal. 
Some of its readers know the original, some do not, 
and both classes have to be met. "The English reader," 
as Dr. Rouse remarks, "may be quite competent to 
judge of a translation as literature and as intelligible 
or not intelligible, but he cannot judge of its accuracy. 
The scholar alone can judge of its accuracy, but 
(granting that he has literary taste) he knows the 
original too well to be independent of it, and hence 
cannot judge of the impression which the translation 
will make on the minds of those who are not scholars." 
If this is true of Homer, it is three times true of the 
New Testament. Any new translation starts under a 
special handicap. It appears to challenge almost in 
every sentence the rhythm and diction of an English 
masterpiece like the 1611 version, and this may disturb 
or even irritate many who have no knowledge of the 



xlii THE NEW TESTAMENT 

original. The old, they say, is better. They are in- 
different to the changes which recent grammatical re- 
search has necessitated in the translation of the Greek 
article, tenses, and particles. Yet there are others who 
do not greatly value a so-called dignity which does not 
belong to the original, and to whom intelligibility 
means more than associations. To atone for the occa- 
sional loss of the latter I have honestly tried to make 
the New Testament, especially St. Paul's epistles, as 
lucid and intelligible to a modern English reader as 
any version that is not a paraphrase can well hope to 
make them. 

I have taken von Soden's Greek text as a standard, 
and added a few notes principally in order to explain 
my departures from it. But they are deliberately few. 
Surely nothing is more calculated to deaden the interest 
of the public in any classic than the cult of various 
readings. There is a place for them, but it is in tech- 
nical works for scholars. The text of a classic, ancient 
or modern, ought to be presented as far as possible 
without any notes upon differences in reading, except 
where these are absolutely needful. This applies in a 
special degree to translations. 

Quotations or direct reminiscences of the Old 
Testament are printed in italics in my translation. 
That is the only specialty in form; I hope it will be 
found convenient and not inartistic. The books are 
arranged, also for the sake of convenience, in the order 
of the English Bible. Now and then verses or new 
paragraphs will be found transposed; anyone who de- 
sires to look into the reasons for such changes will 
find them in my Introduction to the Literature of the 
New Testament. 



INTRODUCTION xliii 

I wish to add one word more. Do not rest content 
with noting the differences between the two versions 
which are printed side by side, and with playing off 
one against the other. Try to understand and appre- 
ciate their common aim. The object of any translation 
ought to resemble the object of its original, and in this 
case it is not mere curiosity, not even intellectual in- 
terest. Our English Bibles always reprint the dedi- 
cation of the 1611 version to King James; it is a 
somewhat fulsome piece of writing, nearly as fulsome 
as some of Bacon's references to that monarch. Why 
does nobody reprint the preface of "the translators to 
the reader," which breathes an ampler air? Here are 
the concluding sentences of that neglected preface. 
"It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living 
God, but a blessed thing it is, and will bring us to 
everlasting blessedness in the end, when God speaketh 
unto us, to hearken; when he setteth his word before 
us, to read it; when he stretcheth out his hand and 
calleth, to answer, Here am I, here we are to do thy 
will, O God. The Lord work a care and conscience 
in us to know him, and serve him, that we may be 
acknowledged of him at the appearing of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, to whom with the Holy Ghost be all 
praise and thanksgiving." These words put nobly the 
chief end of reading the New Testament, and the ob- 
ject of any version; it is to stir and sustain present 
faith in a living God who spoke and speaks. Three 
hundred years lie between the two versions which are 
printed together in these pages. But I hope there is 
nothing in the execution, as there is certainly nothing 
in the aim, of the modern translation which would be 
out of keeping with the tone of these searching words 
which preface its great predecessor. 



THE NEW TESTAMENT 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

St. MATTHEW 



THE AUTHORIZED VERSION 

CHAPTER I 

1 The book of the generation of 
Jesus Christ, the son of David, 
the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and 
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob 
begat Judas and his brethren ; 

3 And Judas begat Phares and 
Zara of Thamar ; and Phares 
begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat 
Aram ; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; 
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; 
and Naasson begat Salmon ; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab ; 

And Booz begat Obed of Ruth ; 
and Obed begat Jesse ; 

6 And Jesse begat David the 
king ; and David the king begat 
Solomon of her that had been the 
wife of Urias ; 

7 And Solomon begat Roboam ; 
and Roboam begat Abia ; and 
Abia begat Asa ; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; 
and Josaphat begat Joram ; and 
Joram begat Ozias ; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; 
and Joatham begat Achaz ; and 
Achaz begat Ezekias ; 

10 And Ezekias begat Manasses ; 
and Manasses begat Amon ; and 
Amon begat Josias ; 

11 And Josias begat Jechonias 
and his brethren, about the time 
they were carried away to Baby- 

I Ion: 

12 And after they were brought 
to Babylon, Jechonias begat Sa- 
lathiel ; and Salathiel begat Zoro- 
babel ; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; 
and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and 
Eliakim begat Azor ; 



A NEW TRANSLATION 

CHAPTER I 

1 The birth-roll of Jesus Christ, 
the son of David, the son of 
Abraham. 

2 Abraham was the father of 
Isaac, Isaac the father of 
Jacob, Jacob the father of 

3 Judah and his brothers, Judah 
the father of Perez and Zerah 
by Tamar, Perez the father 
of Hezron, Hezron the father 

4 of Aram, Aram the father 
of Aminadab, Aminadab the 
father of Nahshon, Nahshon 

5 the father of Salmon, Salmon 
the father of Boaz by Rahab, 
Boaz the father of Obed by 

6 Ruth, Obed the father of Jessai, 
and Jessai the father of king 
David. 

David was the father of Solo- 

7 mon by Uriah's wife, Solomon 
the father of Rehoboam, Re- 
hoboam the father of Abijah, 

8 Abijah the father of Asa, Asa 
the father of Jehoshaphat, 
Jehoshaphat the father of 
Joram, Joram the father of 

9 Uzziah, Uzziah the father of 
Jotham, Jotham the father 
of Ahaz, Ahaz the father of 

10 Hezekiah, Hezekiah the father 
of Manasseh, Manasseh the 
father of Anion, Amon the 

11 father of Josiah, and Josiah 
the father of Jechoniah and 
his brothers at the period 
of the Babylonian captivity. 

12 After the "Babylonian cap- 
tivity, Jechoniah was the father 
of Shealtiel, Shealtiel the 

13 father of ZerubbabeL Zsrub- 
babel the father of Abiud, 
Abiud the father of Eliakim, 
Eliakim the father of Azor, 



ST. MATTHEW I 



14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; 
and Sadoc begat Achim ; and 
Achim begat Eliud ; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; 
and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and 
Matthan begat Jacob ; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of Mary, of whom was 
born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from 
Abraham to David are fourteen 
generations ; and from David 
until the carrying away into 
Babylon are fourteen genera- 
tions ; and from the carrying 
away into Babylon unto Christ 
are fourteen generations. 

18 % Now the birth of Jesus 
Christ was on this wise : When as 
his mother Mary was espoused to 
Joseph, before they came to- 
gether, she was found with child 
of the Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, 
being a just man, and not willing 
to make her a publick example, 
was minded to put her away 
privily. 

20 But while he thought on 
these things, behold, the angel of 
the Lord appeared unto him in a 
dream, saying, Joseph, thou son 
of David, fear not to take unto 
thee Mary thy wife : for that 
which is conceived in her is of the 
Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a 
son, and thou shalt call his name 
JESUS : for he shall save his 
people from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that 
it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken of the Lord by the pro- 
phet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be 
with child, and shall bring forth a 
son, and they shall call his name 
Emmanuel, which being inter- 
preted is, God with us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised 
from sleep did as the angel of the 
Lord had bidden him, and took 
unto him his wife : 

25 And knew her not till she 
had brought forth her firstborn 
son : and he called his name 
JESUS. 



14 Azor the father of Zadok, 
Zadok the father of Achim, 
Achim the father of Eliud, 

15 Eliud the father of Eleazar, 
Eleazar the father of Matthan, 
Matthan the father of Jacob, 

16 Jacob the father of Joseph, 
and Joseph (to whom the 
virgin Mary was betrothed) 
the father of Jesus, who is 
called ' Christ.' 

1 7 Thus all the generations from 
Abraham to David number 
fourteen, from David to the 
Babylonian captivity fourteen, 
and from the Babylonian cap- 
tivity to Christ fourteen. 

18 The birth of [Jesus] Christ 
came about thus. 

His mother Mary was be- 
trothed to Joseph, but before 
they came together she was 
discovered to be pregnant by 
the holy Spirit. 

19 As Joseph her husband was a 
just man but unwilling to dis.- 
grace her, he resolved to di- 

20 vorce her secretly ; but after 
he had planned this, there 
appeared an angel of the 
Lord to him in a dream 
saying, 

" Joseph, son of David, fear 
not to take Mary your wife 
home, for what is begotten in 
her comes from the holy Spirit. 

21 She will bear a son, and you 
will call him ' Jesus,' for he 
will save his people from 
their sins." 

22 All this happened for 
the fulfilment of what the 
Lord had spoken by the 
prophet : 

23 The maiden will conceive and 

bear a son, 
and his name will be called 

Immanuel 
(which may be translated, God 
is ivith us). 

24 So on waking from sleep 
Joseph did as the angel of the 
Lord had commanded him ; he 

25 took his wife home, but he did 
not live with her as a husband 
till she bore a son, whom he 
called Jesus. 



ST. MATTHEW II 



CHAPTER II 

1 Now when Jesus was born in 
Bethlehem of Judaea in the days 
of Herod the king, behold, there 
came wise men from the east to 
Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is 
born King of the Jews ? for we 
have seen his star in the east, and 
are come to worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had 
heard these things, he was troubled, 
and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all 
bhe chief priests and scribes of the 
people together, he demanded of 
them where Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In 
Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it 
is written by the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 
land of Juda, art not the least 
among the princes of Juda : for 
out of thee shall come a Governor, 
that shall rule my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had 
privily called the wise men, en- 
quired of them diligently what 
time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethle- 
hem, and said, Go and search dili- 
gently for the young child ; and 
when ye have found him, bring 
me word again, that I may come 
and worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the 
king, they departed ; and, lo, the 
star, which they saw in the east, 
went before them, till it came and 
stood over where the young child 
was. 

10 When they saw the star, 
they rejoiced with exceeding great 
joy. 

11 II And when they were come 
into the house, they saw the young 
child with Mary his mother, and 
fell down, and worshipped him : 
and when they had opened their 
treasures, they presented unto him 
gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and 
myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God in 
a dream that they should not 
return to Herod, they departed into 
their own country another way. 



CHAPTER II 

1 Now when Jesus was born 
at Bethlehem, belonging to 
Judaea, in the days of king 
Herod, magicians from the East 

2 arrived at Jerusalem, asking, 
" Where is the newly-born king 
of the Jews ? We saw his star 
when it rose, and we have 

3 come to worship him." The 
news of this troubled king 
Herod and all Jerusalem as 

4 well ; so he gathered all the 
high priests and scribes of the 
people and made inquiries of 
them about where the messiah 

5 was to be born. They told 
him, " In Bethlehem belonging 
to Judaea : for thus it is written 
by the prophet : 

6 And you Bethlehem, in Ju- 

dah's land, 
You are not least among the 
rulers of Judah : 
For a ruler will come from you, 
Who will shepherd Israel 
my people." 

7 Then Herod summoned the ma- 
gicians in secret and ascer- 
tained from them the time of 

8 the star's appearance. He also 
sent them to Bethlehem, telling 
them, " Go and make a careful 
search for the child, and when 
you have found him report to 
me, so that I can go and wor- 

9 ship him too." The magicians 
listened to the king and then 
went their way. And the star 
they had seen rise went in 
front of them till it stopped 
over the place where the child 

10 was. When they caught sight 
of the star they were intensely 

11 glad. And on reaching the 
house they saw the child with 
his mother Mary, they fell 
down to worship him, and open- 
ing their caskets they offered 
him gifts of gold and frankin- 

12 cense and myrrh. Then, as 
they had been divinely warned 
in a dream not to return to 
Herod, they went back to their 
own country by a different 
road. 



ST. MATTHEW II 



13 And when they were depart- 
ed, behold, the angel of the Lord 
appeareth to Joseph in a dream, 
saying, Arise, and take the young 
child and his mother, and flee into 
Egypt, and be thou there until I 
bring thee word : for Herod will 
seek the young child to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took the 
young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt : 

15 And was there until the death 
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord by 
the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt 
have I called my son. 

16 *f\ Then Herod, when he saw 
that he was mocked of the wise 
men, was exceeding wroth, and 
sent forth, and slew all the children 
that were in Bethlehem, and in all 
the coasts thereof, from two years 
old and under, according to the 
time which he had diligently en- 
quired of the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the pro- 
phet, saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
and great mourning, Rachel weep- 
ing for her children, and would not 
be comforted, because they are not. 

19 ^[ But when Herod was dead, 
behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth in a dream to Joseph in 
Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the 
young child and his mother, and 
go into the land of Israel : for 
they are dead which sought the 
young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that 
Archelaus did reign in Judaea in 
the room of his father Herod, he 
was afraid to go thither : notwith- 
standing, being warned of God in 
a dream, he turned aside into the 
parts of Galilee : 

23 And he came and dwelt in 
a city called Nazareth : that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the prophets, He shall be called 
a Nazarene. 



13 After they had gone, there 
appeared an angel of the Lord 
to Joseph in a dream, saying, 
" Rise, take the child and his 
mother and flee to Egypt ; stay 
there till I tell you. For Herod 
is going to search for the child 

14 and destroy him." So he got 
up, took the child and his 
mother by night, and went off 

15 to Egypt, where he stayed 
until the death of Herod. 

This was to fulfil what 
the Lord had said by the 
prophet : / called my Son from 
Egypt. 

16 Then Herod saw the magi- 
cians had trifled with him* and 
he was furiously angry ; he sent 
and slew all the male children 
in Bethlehem and in all the 
neighbourhood who were two 
years old or under, calculating 
by the time he had ascertained 

17 from the magicians. Then the 
saying was fulfilled which had 
been uttered by the prophet 
Jeremiah : 

18 A cry was heard in Rama, 

weeping and sore lamenta- 
tion — 
Rachel weeping for her chil- 
dren, 

and inconsolable because 
they are no more. 

19 But when Herod died, there 
appeared an angel of the Lord 
in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 
saying, 

20 " Rise, take the child and his 
mother and go to the land of 
Israel, for those who sought 
the child's life are dead." 

21 So he rose, took the child and 
his mother and went to the land 

22 of Israel ; but on hearing that 
Archelaus reigned over Judaea 
in place of his father Herod, he 
was afraid to go there and, by 
a divine injunction in a dream, 
withdrew to the region of Gali- 

23 lee. He went and settled in a 
town called Nazaret, so that 
what had been said by the 
prophets might be fulfilled : 
1 He shall be called a Naza- 



ST. MATTHEW III 



CHAPTER III 

1 In those days came John the 
Baptist, preaching in the wilder- 
ness of Judaea. 

2 And saying, Repent ye: for 
the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken 
of by the prophet Esaias, say- 
ing, The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and a lea- 
thern girdle about his loins ; and 
his meat was locusts and wild 
honey. 

5 Then went out to him 
Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and 
all the region round about Jor- 
dan, 

6 And were baptized of him in 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

7 <j But when he saw many of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees come 
to his baptism, he said unto them, 
O generation of vipers, who hath 
warned you to flee from the wrath 
to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for repentance : 

9 And think not to say within 
yourselves, We have Abraham to 
our father : for I say unto you, 
that God is able of these stones 
to raise up children unto Abra- 
ham. 

10 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : there- 
fore every tree which bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

11 I indeed baptize you with 
water unto repentance : but he 
that cometh after me is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not 
worthy to bear : he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost, and 
with fire : 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
he will throughly purge his 
floor, and gather his wheat into 
the garner ; but he will burn 
up the chaff with unquenchable 
fire. 



CHAPTER III 

1 In those days John the Bap- 
tist came on the scene, preach- 
ing in the desert of Judaea, 

2 " Repent, the Reign of heaven 

3 is near." (This was the man 
spoken of by the prophet 
Isaiah : 

The voice of one who cries in 
the desert, 
' Make the way ready for the 

Lord, 
level the paths for him.') 

4 This John had his clothes made 
of camel's hair, with a leather 
girdle round his loins ; his food 
was locusts and wild honey. 

5 Then Jerusalem and the whole 
of Judaea and all the Jordan- 

6 district went out to him and 
got baptized by him. in the 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

7 But when he noticed a number 
of the Pharisees and Sadducees 
coming for his baptism, he said 
to them, " You brood of vipers, 
who told you to flee from the 

8 coming Wrath ? Now, produce 
fruit that answers to your re- 

9 pentance, instead of presuming 
to say to yourselves, ' We have 
a father in Abraham.' I tell 
you, God can raise up children 
for Abraham from these stones! 

10 The axe is lying all ready at the 
root of the trees ; any tree that 
is not producing good fruit will 
be cut down and thrown into 
the fire. 

11 I baptize you with water for 

repentance, 
but he who is coming after 

me is mightier, 
and I am not fit even to 

carry his sandals ; 
he will baptize you with 

the holy Spirit and fire. 

12 His winno wing-fan is in 

his hand, 

he will clean out his thresh- 
ing-floor, 

his wheat he will gather 
into the granary, 

but the straw he will burn 
with fire unquench- 
able." 



6 



ST, MATTHEW IV 



13 If Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be 
baptized of him. 

14 But John forbad him, saying, 
I have need to be baptized of thee, 
and comest thou to me ? 

15 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Suffer it to be so now : for 
thus it becometh us to fulfil all 
righteousness. Then he suffered 
him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was bap- 
tized, went up straightway out of 
the water : and, lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him, and he saw 
the Spirit of God descending like 
a dove, and lighting upon him : 

17 And lo a voice from heaven, 
saying, This is my beloved Son, in 
w horn I am well pleased. 



13 Then Jesus came on the 
scene from Galilee, to get bap- 
tized by John at the Jordan. 

14 John tried to prevent him ; " I 
need to get baptized by you," 
he said, " and you come to 

15 me ! ' ' But Jesus answered him, 
" Come now, this is how we 
should fulfil all our duty to 
God." Then John gave in to 

16 him. Now when Jesus had 
been baptized, the moment he 
rose out of the water, the heav- 
ens opened and he saw the 
Spirit of God coming down like 

17 a dove upon him. And a voice 
from heaven said, 

" This is my Son, the Be- 
loved, 
in him is my delight." 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Then was Jesus led up of the 
spirit into the wilderness to be 
tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty 
days and forty nights, he was 
afterward an hungred. 

3 And when the tempter came 
to him, he said, If thou be the Son 
of God, command that these 
stones be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, It 
is written, Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him up 
into the holy city, and setteth him 
on a pinnacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him, If thou 
be the Son of God, cast thyself 
down : for it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge concerning 
thee : and in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any 
time thou dash thy foot against 
a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is 
written again, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him 
up into an exceeding high moun- 
tain, and sheweth him all the 
kingdoms of the world, and the 
glory of them ; 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Then Jesus was led into the 
desert by the Spirit to be 

2 tempted by the devil. He 
fasted forty days and forty 
nights and afterwards felt hun- 

3 gry. So the tempter came up 
and said to him, " If you are 
God's Son, tell these stones to 

4 become loaves." He answered, 
" It is written, 

Man is not to live on bread 
alone, 
but on every word that is- 
sues from the mouth of 
God:' 

5 Then the devil conveyed him 
to the holy city and, placing 
him on the pinnacle of the 

6 temple, said to him, " If you 
are God's Son, throw yourself 
down ; for it is written, 

He will give his angels charge 

of you ; 
they will bear you on their 

hands, 
lest you strike your foot against 

a sione. , ' > 

7 Jesus said to him, " It is written 
again, You shall not tempt the 

8 Lord your God." Once again 
the devil conveyed him to an 
exceedingly high mountain and 
showed him all the realms of 
the world and their grandeur ; 



ST. MATTHEW IV 



9 And saith unto him, All these 
things will I give thee, if thou wilt 
fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the 
Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve. 

11 Then the devil leaveth him, 
and, behold, angels came and 
ministered unto him. 

12 Tf Now when Jesus had heard 
that John was cast into prison, 
he departed into Galilee ; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he 
came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
which is upon the sea coast, in 
the borders of Zabulon and 
Nephthalim : 

14 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

1 5 The land of Zabulon, and the 
land of Nephthalim, by the way of 
the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of 
the Gentiles ; 

16 The people which sat in 
darkness saw great light ; and to 
them which sat in the region and 
shadow of death light is sprung up. 

17 *\ From that time Jesus 
began to preach, and to say, Re- 
pent : for the kingdom of heaven 
is at hand. 

18 T[ And Jesus, walking by the 
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, 
Simon called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, casting a net into the 
sea : for they were fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, 
Follow me, and I will make you 
fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. 

21 And going on from thence, he 
saw other two brethren, James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
ther, in a ship with Zebedee their 
father, mending their nets ; and 
he called them. 

22 And they immediately left 
the ship and their father, and 
followed him. 

23 If And Jesus went about all 
Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing all 



9 he said, " I will give you all that 
if you will fall down and wor- 

10 ship me." Then Jesus told 
him, " Begone, Satan ! it is 
written, You must worship the 
Lord your God, and serve him 
alone." 

1 1 At this the devil left him, and 
angels came up and ministered 
to him. 

12 Now when Jesus heard that 
John had been arrested, he 

13 withdrew to Galilee ; he left 
Nazaret and settled at Cap- 
harnahum beside the lake, in 
the territory of Zebulun and 

14 Naphtali — for the fulfilment of 
what had been said by the 
prophet Isaiah : 

15 Land of Zebulun, land of 

Naphtali 
lying to the sea, across the 
Jordan, 
Galilee of the Gentiles ! 

16 The people who sat in dark- 

ness saw a great light, 
yea light dawned on those who 
sat in the land and the 
shadow of death. 

17 From that day Jesus be- 
gan to preach, saying, " Re- 
pent, the Reign of heaven is 
near." 

18 As he was walking along the 
sea of Galilee he saw two 
brothers, Simon (who is called 
Peter) and his brother Andrew, 
casting a net in the sea — for 

19 they were fishermen ; so he said 
to them, " Come, follow me, 
and I will make you fish for 
men." 

20 And they dropped their 
nets at once and followed him. 

21 Then going on from there he 
saw two other brothers, James 
the son of Zebedaeus and his 
brother John, mending their 
nets in the boat beside their 
father Zebedaeus. He called 

22 them, and they left the boat 
and their father at once, and 
went after him. 

23 Then he made a tour through 
the whole of Galilee, teaching 
in their synagogues, preaching 
the gospel of the Reign, and 



8 



ST. MATTHEW V 



manner of sickness and all manner 
of disease among the people. 

24 And his fame went through- 
out all Syria : and they brought 
unto him all sick people that were 
taken with divers diseases and 
torments, and those which were 
possessed with devils, and those 
which were lunatick, and those 
that had the palsy ; and he 
healed them. 

25 And there followed him 
great multitudes of people from 
Galilee, and from Decapolis, and 
from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, 
and from beyond Jordan. 



healing all the sickness and 

24 disease of the people. The- 
fame of him spread all through 
the surrounding country,* and 
people brought him all their 
sick, those who suffered from 
all manner of disease and pain, 
demoniacs, lunatics, and para- 
lytics ; he healed them all. 

25 And he was followed by great 
crowds from Galilee and De- 
capolis and Jerusalem and Ju- 
daea and from across the 
Jordan. 

* I accept Blass's suggestion that 
Svptav here is a corruption of crvvopiav 

isee Mark i. 28), which is actually read 
>y one uncial manuscript r. 



CHAPTER V 

1 And seeing the multitudes, he 
went up into a mountain : and 
when he was set, his disciples 
came unto him : 

2 And he opened his mouth, 
and taught them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : 
for their's is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn : 
for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek : for 
they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after righteous- 
ness : for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : 
for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart : 
for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : 
for they shall be called the children 
of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness' sake : 
for their's is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and persecute you, 
and shall say all manner of evil 
against you falsely, for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
glad : for great is your reward in 
heaven : ior so persecuted they 
the prophets which were before 
you. 



CHAPTER V 

1 So when he saw the crowds, 
he went up the hill and sat 
down ; his disciples came up to 

2 him and he opened his lips and 
began to teach them. He said : 

3 "Blessed are those who feel 

poor in spirit ! 
the Realm of heaven is 
theirs. 

4 Blessed are the mourners ! 

they will be consoled. 

5 Blessed are the humble ! 

they will inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are those who hunger 

and thirst for goodness ! 
they will be satisfied. 

7 Blessed are the merciful I 

they will find mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart! 

they will see God. 

9 Blessed are the p eacemakers ! 

they will be ranked sons of 
God. 

10 Blessed are those who have 

been persecuted for the 
sake of goodness ! 
the Realm of heaven is 
theirs. 

11 Blessed are you when men 
denounce you and persecute 
you and utter all manner of 
evil against you for my sake ; 

12 rejoice and exult in it, for your 
reward is rich in heaven ; that 
is how they persecuted the 
prophets before you. 



ST. MATTHEW V 



9 



13 If Ye are the salt of the 
earth : but if the salt have lost his 
savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted ? it is thenceforth good 
for nothing, but to be cast out, 
and to be trodden under foot of 
men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. 
A city that is set on an hill cannot 
be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a 
candle, and put it under a bushel, 
but on a candlestick ; and it 
giveth light unto all that are in 
the house. 

10 Let your light so shine be- 
fore men, that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. 

17 U Think not that I am come 
to destroy the law, or the prophets : 
I am not come to destroy, but to 
fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, 
Till heaven and earth pass, one jot 
or one tittle shall in no wise pass 
from the law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least command- 
ments, and shall teach men so, he 
shall be called the least in the 
kingdom of heaven : but whoso- 
ever shall do and teach them, the 
same shall be called great in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

20 For I say unto you, That 
except your righteousness shall 
exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in 
no case enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

21 If Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall 
kill shall be in danger of the 
judgment : 

22 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall be in 
danger of the judgment : and 
whosoever shall say to his brother, 
Raca, shall be in danger of the 
council : but whosoever shall say, 
Thou fool, shall be in danger of 
hell fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy 
gift to the altar, and there remem- 



13 You are the salt of the earth. 
But if salt becomes insipid, 
what can make it salt again ? 
After that it is fit for nothing, 
fit only to be thrown outside 
and trodden by the feet of 
men. 

14 You are the light of the 
world. A town on the top of a 

15 hill cannot be hidden. Nor do 
men light a lamp to put it 
under a bowl ; they put it on a 
stand and it shines for all in 

16 the house. So your light is to 
shine before men, that they 
may see the good you do and 
glorify your Father in heaven. 

17 Do not imagine I have come 
to destroy the Law or the 
prophets ; I have not come to 

18 destroy but to fulfil. (I tell 
you truly, till heaven and earth 
pass away not an iota, not a 
comma, will pass from the Law 
until it is all in force. There- 
fore 

19 whoever relaxes a single one 

of these commands, were 
it even one of the least, 
and teaches men so, 
he will be ranked least in 
the Realm of heaven ; 
but whoever obeys them and 
teaches them, 

20 he will be ranked great in 
the Realm of heaven.) For I 
tell you, unless your goodness 
excels that of the scribes and 
Pharisees, you will never get 
into the Realm of heaven. 

2 1 You have heard how the men 
of old were told, ' Murder not : 

whoever murders must come 
up for sentence,* 

22 whoever maligns his brother 

must come before the San- 

hedrin, 
whoever curses his brother 

must go to the fire of 

Gehenna.' 
But I tell you, whoever is angry 
with his brother [without cause] 

23 will be sentenced by God. So 
* I follow the suggestion, that the 

second and third clauses of ver. 22 should 
be restored to what seems to be their 
original position as a rabbinic comment 
upon the closing words of ver. 21. 



10 



ST. MATTHEW V 



berest that thy brother hath ought 
against thee ; 

24 Leave there thy gift before 
the altar, and go thy way ; first be 
reconciled to thy brother, and 
then come and offer thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, whiles thou art in the 
way with him ; lest at any time 
the adversary deliver thee to the 
judge, and the judge deliver thee 
to the officer, and thou be cast into 
prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou 
shalt by no means come out thence, 
till thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing. 

27 If Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not commit adultery : 

28 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever looketh on a woman to 
lust after her hath committed 
adultery with her already in his 
heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body 
should be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand offend 
thee, cut it off, and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for 
thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into 
hell. 

31 It hath been said, Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, let him 
give her a writing of divorce- 
ment : 

32 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall put away his wife, 
saving for the cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit adultery : 
and whosoever shall marry her 
that is divorced committeth adul- 
tery. 

33 % Again, ye have heard that 
it hath been said by them of old 
time, Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
self, but shalt perform unto the 
Lord thine oaths : 

34 But I say unto you, Swear 
not at all ; neither by heaven ; 
for it is God's throne : 



if you remember, even when 
offering your gift at the altar, 
that your brother has any 

24 grievance against you, leave 
your gift at the very altar and 
go away ; first be reconciled to 
your brother, then come back 
and offer your gift. 

25 Be quick and make terms 
with your opponent, so long as 
you and he are on the way to 
court, in case he hands you 
over to the judge, and the 
judge to the jailer, and you are 

26 thrown into prison ; truly I tell 
you, you will never get out till 
you pay the last halfpenny of 
your debt. 

27 You have heard how it used 
to be said, Do not commit adul- 

28 tery. But I tell you, any one 
who even looks with lust at a 
woman has committed adultery 
with her already in his heart. 

29 If your right eye is a hind- 

rance to you, 
pluck it out and throw it 

away : 
better for you to lose one 

of your members 
than to have all your body 

thrown into Gehenna. 

30 And if your right hand is a 

hindrance to you, 
cut it off and throw it 
away : 
better for you to lose one of 
your members 
than to have all your body 
thrown into Gehenna. 

31 It used to be said, Whoever 
divorces his wife must give her a 

32 divorce-certificate. But I tell 
you, anyone who divorces his 
wife for any reason except un- 
chastity makes her an adulter- 
ess ; and whoever marries a 
divorced woman commits adult- 
ery. 

33 Once again, you have heard 
how the men of old were told, 
' You must not forswear yourself 
but discharge your vows to the 

34 Lord.' But I tell you, you 
must not swear any oath, 

neither by heaven, 

for it is the throne of God, 



ST. MATTHEW V 



11 



35 Nor by the earth ; for it is 
his footstool : neither by Jerusa- 
lem ? for it is the city of the great 
King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, because thou canst 
not make one hair white or 
black. 

37 But let your communication 
be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for 
whatsoever is more than these 
cometh of evil. 

38 If Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, An eye for an eye, 
and a tooth for a tooth : 

39 But I say unto you, That ye 
resist not evil : but whosoever 
shall smite thee on thy right 
cheek, turn to him the other 
also. 

40 And if any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take away 
thy coat, let him have thy cloke 
also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel 
thee to go a mile, go with him 
twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, 
and from him that would borrow 
of thee turn not thou away. 

43 T| Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour, and hate thine 
enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that 
curse you, do good to them that 
hate you, and pray for them which 
despitefully use you, and perse- 
cute you ; 

45 That ye may be the children 
of your Father which is in heaven : 
for he maketh his sun to rise on the 
evil and on the good, and send- 
eth rain on the just and on the 
unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which 
love you, what reward have ye ? 
do not even the publicans the 
same ? 

47 And if ye salute your 
brethren only, what do ye more 
than others ? do not even the 
publicans so ? 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, even 
as your Father which is in heaven 
is perfect. 



35 nor by earth, [feet. 

for it is the footstool of his 
nor by Jerusalem, 

for it is the city of the great 
King ; 

36 nor shall you swear by your 

head, 
for you cannot make a sin- 
gle hair white or black. 

37 Let what you say be simply 

' yes ' or ' no ' ; 
whatever exceeds that 
springs from evil. 

38 You have heard the saying, 
An eye for an eye and a tooth 
for a tooth. 

39 But I tell you, you are not to 

resist an injury : 
whoever strikes you on the 
right cheek, [well ; 

turn the other to him as 

40 whoever wants to sue you 

for your shirt, [well ; 
let him have your coat as 

41 whoever forces you to go one 

mile, 
go two miles with him ; 

42 give to the man who begs 

from you, 
and turn not away from 
him who wants to bor- 
row. 

43 You have heard the saying, 
' You must love your neighbour 

44 and hate your enemy.' But I 
tell you, love your enemies and 
pray for those who persecute 

45 you, that you may be sons of 
your Father in heaven : 

he makes his sun rise on the 
evil and the good, 
and sends rain on the just 
and the unjust. 

46 For if you love only those 

who love you, what re- 
ward do you get for 
that ? 
do not the very taxgath- 
erers do as mvch ? 

47 and if you only salute your 

friends, what is special 
about that ? 
do not the very pagans do 
as much ? 

48 You must be perfect as your 

heavenly Father is per- 
fect. 



12 



ST. MATTHEW VI 



CHAPTER VI 

1 Take heed that ye do not 
your alms before men, to be seen 
of them : otherwise ye have no 
reward of your Father which is in 
heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest 
thine alms, do not sound a trumpet 
before thee, as the hypocrites do 
in the synagogues and in the 
streets, that they may have glory 
of men. Verily I say unto you, 
They have their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let 
not thy left hand know what thy 
right hand doeth : 

4 That thine alms may be in 
secret : and thy Father which 
seeth in secret himself shall reward 
thee openly. 

5 T[ And when thou prayest, 
thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
crites are : for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues and in 
the corners of the streets, that 
they may be seen of men. Verily I 
say unto you, They have their 
reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, 
enter into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thy Father which is in secret ; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret 
shall reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not 
vain repetitions, as the heathen 
do : for they think that they 
shall be heard for their much 
speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto 
them : for your Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, 
before ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore 
pray ye : Our Father which art in 
heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done in earth, as it is in 
heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, as 
we forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into temp- 



CHAPTER VI 

1 Take care not to practise 
your charity before men in 
order to be noticed ; otherwise 
you get no reward from your 
Father in heaven. No, 

2 When you give alms, 

make no nourish of trumpets 
like the hypocrites in the syna- 
gogues and the streets, 

so as to win applause from men ; 

I tell you truly, they do get their 
reward. 

3 When you give alms, 

do not let your left hand know 
what your right hand is doing, 

4 so as to keep your alms secret ; 
then your Father who sees what is 

secret will reward you openly. * 

5 Also, when you pray, you must 
not be like the hypocrites, 

for they like to stand and pray in 
the synagogues and at the 
street-corners, 

so as to be seen by men ; 

I tell you truly, they do get their 
reward. 

6 When you pray, 

go into your room and shut the door, 
-pray to your Father who is in 

secret, 
and your Father who sees what 
is secret will reward you. 

7 Do not pray by idle rote like 

pagans, 
for they suppose they will be heard 
the more they say ; 

8 you must not copy them ; 
your Father knows your needs 

before you ask him. 

9 Let this be how you pray : 

1 our Father in heaven, 
thy name be revered, 

10 thy Reign begin, 
thy will be done 

on earth as in heaven ! 

11 give us to-day our bread 

for the morrow, 

12 and forgive us our debts 

as we ourselves have for- 
given our debtors, 

13 and lead us not into temp- 

tation 

* Retaining ev to> fyavepf*, which has 
powerful support in the Old Latin and 
Syriac versions. 



ST. MATTHEW VI 



13 



tation, but deliver us from evil : 
For thine is the kingdom, and the 
power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you : 

15 But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses. 

16 Tf Moreover when ye fast, be 
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad 
countenance : for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may ap- 
pear unto men to fast. Verily I 
say unto you, They have their 
reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thine head, and wash thy 
face ; 

18 That thou appear not unto 
men to fast, but unto thy Father 
which is in secret : and thy Father, 
which seeth in secret, shall reward 
thee openly. 

19 If Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth 
and rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where neither 
moth nor rust doth c rrupt, and 
where thieves do not break through 
nor steal : 

21 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is the 
eye : if therefore thine eye be sin- 
gle, thy whole body shall be full 
of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of dark- 
ness. If therefore the light that is 
in thee be darkness, how great is 
that darkness ! 

24 If No man can serve two 
masters: for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other ; or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink ; nor yet for your body, 
what ye shall put on. Is not the 



but deliver us from evil.' 

14 For if you forgive men their 
trespasses, 

then your heavenly Father will 
forgive you ; 

15 but if you do not forgive men, 
your Father will not forgive your 

trespasses either. 

16 When you fast, 

do not look gloomy like the hypo- 
crites, 

for they look woebegone to let men 
see they are fasting ; 

I tell you truly, they do get their 
reward. 

17 But when you fast, 

anoint your head and wash your 
face, 

18 so that your fast may be seen 
not by men but by your Father 
who is in secret, 

and your Father who sees what is 
secret will reward you. 

19 Store up no treasures for your- 
selves on earth, 

where moth and rust corrode, 
where thieves break in and 
steal : 

20 store up treasures for yourselves 
in heaven, 

where neither moth nor rust cor- 
rode, • 

where thieves do not break in and 
steal. 

21 For where your treasure lies, 
your heart will lie there too. 

22 The eye is the lamp of the body: 
so, if your Eye is generous, 

the whole of your body will be 
illumined, 

23 but if your Eye is selfish, 

the whole of your body will be 

darkened. 
And if your very light turns dark, 
then— what a darkness it is ! 

24 No one can serve two masters : 
either he will hate one and love 

the other, 
or else he will stand by the one 

and despise the other — 
you cannot serve both God and 

Mammon. 

25 Therefore I tell you, 

do not trouble about what you 
are to eat or drink in life, 

nor about what you are to put on 
your body ; 



14 



ST. MATTHEW VII 



life more than meat, and the body 
than raiment ? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air : 
for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns ; yet 
your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much better 
than they ? 

27 Which of you by taking 
thought can add one cubit unto 
his stature ? 

28 And why take ye thought for 
raiment ? Consider the lilies of the 
field, how they grow ; they toil 
not, neither do they spin : 

29 And yet I say unto you, 
That even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one of 
these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to 
day is, and to morrow is cast into 
the oven, shall he not much 
more clothe you, O ye of little 
faith ? 

31 Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eat ? or, 
What shall we drink ? or, Where- 
withal shall we be clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things do 
the Gentiles seek :) for your hea- 
venly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness ; 
and all these things shall be added 
unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought 
for the morrow : for the morrow 
shall take thought for the things 
of itself. Sufficient unto the day 
is the evil thereof. 



surely life means more than 

food, 
surely the body means more than 

clothes ! 

26 Lock at the wild birds ; 

they sow not, they reap not, they 
gather nothing in granaries, 

and yet your heavenly Father 
feeds them. 

Are you not worth more than 
birds ? 

27 Which of you can add an ell to 
his height by troubling about 
it? 

28 And why should you trouble 
over clothing ? 

Look how the lilies of the field 

grow ; 
they neither toil nor spin, 

29 and yet, I tell you, even Solomon 
in all his grandeur was never 
robed like one of them. 

30 Now if God so clothes the grass 
of the field which blooms to-day 
and is thrown to-morrow into 
the furnace, will not he much 
more clothe you ? O men, how 

31 little you trust him ! Do not 
be troubled, then, and cry, 
1 What are we to eat?' or ' what 
are we to drink ? ' or ' how are 

32 we to be clothed ? ' (pagans 
make all that their aim in life) 
for your heavenlyFather knows 
quite well you need all that. 

33 Seek God 's Realm and his good- 
ness, and all that will be yours 
over and above. 

34 So do not be troubled about 
to-morrow : 

to-morrow will take care of itself. 
The day's own trouble is quite 
enough for the day. 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Judge not, that ye be not 
judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged : and 
with what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured to you again. 

3 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye ? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Judge not, that you may not 
be judged yourselves ; 

2 for as you judge so you will be 
judged, 

and the measure you deal out to 
others will be dealt out to your- 
selves. 

3 Why do you note the splinter 
in your brother's eye and fail 
to see the plank in your own 

4 eye ? How can you say to youi 



ST. MATTHEW VII 



15 



brother, Let me pull out the mote 
out of thine eye ; and, behold, a 
beam w in thine own eye ? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out 
the beam out of thine own eye ; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to 
cast out the mote out of thy 
brother's eye. 

6 ^[ Give not that which is holy 
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your 
pearls before swine, lest they tram- 
ple them under their feet, and turn 
again and rend you. 

7 % Ask, and it shall be given 
you ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you : 

8 For every one that asketh 
receiveth ; and he that seeketh 
findeth ; and to him that knocketh 
it shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, 
whom if his son ask bread, will he 
give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
give him a serpent ? 

11 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall 
your Father which is in heaven 
give good things to them that ask 
him? 

12 Therefore all things whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do 
to you, do ye even so to them : for 
this is the law and the prophets. 

13 Tf Enter ye in at the strait 
gate : for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that leadeth to 
destruction, and many there be 
which go in thereat : 

14 Because strait is the gate, 
and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there be 
that find it. 

15 K Beware of false prophets, 
which come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly they are 
ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their 
fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles ? 

17 Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit ; but a 
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil 
fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring 



brother, ' Let me take out the 
splinter from your eye,' when 
there lies the plank in your 

5 own eye ? You hypocrite ! take 
the plank out of your own eye 
first, and then you will see 
properly how to take the splin- 
ter out of your brother's eye. 

6 Do not give dogs what is 
sacred and do not throw pearls 
before swine, in case they tram- 
ple them under foot and turn to 
gore you. 

7 Ask and the gift will be yours, 
seek and you will find, 

knock and the door will open to 
you ; 

8 for every one who asks receives, 
the seeker finds, 

the door is opened to anyone who 
knocks. 

9 Why, which of you, when asked 
by his son for a loaf, will hand 
him a stone ? 

10 Or, if he asks a fish, will you 
hand him a serpent ? 

11 Well, if for all your evil you 
know to give your children 
what is good, 

how much more will your Father 
in heaven give good gifts to 
those who ask him ? 

12 Well then, whatever you 
would like men to do to you, 
do just the same to them ; that 
is the meaning of the Law and 
the prophets. 

13 Enter by the narrow gate : 
for [the gate] is broad and the 

road is wide that leads to de- 
struction, 
and many enter that way. 

14 But the road that leads to life 
is both narrow and close, 

and there are few who find it. 

15 Beware of false prophets ; 
they come to you with the garb 
of sheep but at heart they are 

16 ravenous wolves. You will 
know them by their fruit ; do 
men gather grapes from thorns 
or figs from thistles ? No, 

17 every good tree bears sound 
fruit, 

but a rotten tree bears bad fruit ; 

18 a good tree cannot bear bad 
fruit, 



16 



ST. MATTHEW VIII 



forth evil fruit, neither can a 
corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye 
shall know them. 

21 Tf Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven ; but 
he that doetb the will of my Father 
which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that 
day. Lord, Lord, have we not pro- 
phesied in thy name ? and in thy 
name have cast out devils ? and in 
thy name done many wonderful 
works ? 

23 And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you : depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity. 

24 T[ Therefore whosoever 
heareth these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them, I will liken him unto a 
wise man, which built his house 
upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that house ; 
and it fell not : for it was founded 
upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that house ; 
and it fell : and great was the fall 
of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had ended these sayings, the 
people were astonished at his 
doctrine : 

29 For he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER VIII 

1 When he was come down 
from the mountain, great multi- 
tudes followed him. 

2 And, behold, there came a 
leper and worshipped him, saying, 



and a rotten tree cannot bear 
sound fruit. 

20 So you will know them by 
19 their fruit.* Any tree that 

does not produce sound fruit 
will be cut down and thrown 
into the fire. 

21 It is not everyone who says 
to me ' Lord, Lord ! ' who will 
get into the Realm of heaven, 
but he who does the will of my 

22 Father in heaven. Many will 
say to me at that Day, ' Lord, 
Lord, did we not prophesy in 
your name ? did we not cast 
out daemons in your name ? 
did we not perform many mir- 

23 acles in your name ? ' Then I 
will declare to them, ' I never 
knew you ; depart from my 
presence, you workers of in- 
iquity.' 

24 Now, everyone who listens to 
these words of mine and acts 
upon them will be like a sen- 
sible man who built his house 

25 on rock. The rain came down, 
the floods rose, the winds blew 
and beat upon that house, but 
it did not fall, for it was 

26 founded on rock. And every- 
one who listens to these words 
of mine and does not act 
upon them will be like a stupid 
man who built his house on | 

27 sand. The rain came down, 
the floods rose, the winds blew 
and beat upon that house, and 
down it fell — with a mighty 
crash." 

28 When Jesus finished his 
speech, the crowds were as- 

29 tounded at his teaching; for he 
taught them like an authority, 
not like their own scribes. 

* Ver. 19 is repeated from iii. 10 ; to 
preserve the proper sequence of thought, 
it must be placed after ver. 20 as a link 
with the following paragraph. 

CHAPTER VIII 

1 When he came down from 
the hill, he was followed by 
large crowds. 

2 A leper came up and knelt 
before him, saying, " If you 



ST. MATTHEW VIII 



17 



Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
make me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will ; 
be thou clean. And immediately 
his leprosy was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him, See 
thou tell no man ; but go thy 
way, shew thyself to the priest, 
and offer the gift that Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

5 If And when Jesus was en- 
tered into Capernaum, there came 
unto him a centurion, beseeching 
him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my servant 
lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I 
will come and heal him. 

8 The centurion answered and 
said, Lord, I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest come under my 
roof : but speak the word only, 
and my servant shall be healed. 

9 For I am a man under autho- 
rity, having soldiers under me : 
and I say to this man, Go, and he 
goeth ; and to another, Come, and 
he cometh ; and to my servant, 
Do this, and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
velled, and said to them that fol- 
lowed, Verily I say unto you, I 
have not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That 
many shall come from the east and 
west, and shall sit down with 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
in the kingdom of heaven. 

12 But the children of the king- 
dom shall be cast out into outer 
darkness : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the cen- 
turion, Go thy way ; and as thou 
hast believed, so be it done unto 
thee. And his servant was healed 
in the selfsame hour. 

14 If And when Jesus was come 
into Peter's house, he saw his wife's 
mother laid, and sick of a fever. 

15 And he touched her hand, 
and the fever left her : and she 
arose, and ministered unto them. 



only choose, sir, you can cleanse 

3 me " ; so he stretched his 
hand out and touched him, 
with the words, "I do choose, 
be cleansed." And his leprosy 

4 was cleansed at once. Then 
Jesus told him, " See, you are 
not to say a word to anybody ; 
away and show yourself to the 
priest and offer the gift pre- 
scribed by Moses, to notify 
men." 

5 When he entered Capharna- 
hum an army-captain came up 
to him and appealed to him, 

6 saying, " Sir, my servant is 
lying ill at home with paralysis, 

7 in terrible agony." He replied, 
" I will come and heal him." 

8 The captain answered, " Sir, I 
am not fit to have you under 
my roof ; only say the word, 
and my servant will be cured. 

9 For though I am a man under 
authority myself, I have sol- 
diers under me ; I tell one man 
to go, and he goes, I tell an- 
other to come, and he comes, I 
tell my servant, ' Do this,' and 

10 he does it." When Jesus heard 
that, he marvelled ; " I tell you 
truly," he said to his followers, 
" I have never met faith like 

11 this anywhere in Israel. Many, 
I tell you, will come from east 
and west and take their places 
beside Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob in the Realm of heaven, 

12 while the sons of the Realm will 
pass * outside, into the dark- 
ness ; there men will wail and 

13 gnash their teeth." Then Jesus 
said to the captain, " Go ; as 
you have had faith, your prayer 
is granted." And the servant 
was cured at that very hour. 

14 On entering the house of 
Peter, Jesus noticed his mother- 

15 in-law was down with fever, 
so he touched her hand ; the 
fever left her and she rose and 
ministered to him. 

* Reading e^eXevVovTat with K*, the 
Old Latin and Syriac versions, the Dia- 
tessaron, etc. The variant eKSAr^o-oi/rai 
represents a conventional term which 
would easily he substituted for the less 
common expression. 



18 



ST. MATTHEW VIII 



16 H When the even was come, 
they brought unto him many that 
were possessed with devils : and he 
cast out the spirits with his word, 
and healed all that were sick : 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, Himself took our 
infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 

18 K Now when Jesus saw 
great multitudes about him, he 
gave commandment to depart 
unto the other side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, 
and said unto him , Master, I will fol- 
low thee whithersoever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests ; but 
the Son of man hath not where 
to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disciples 
said unto him, Lord, suffer me 
first to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, 
Follow me ; and let the dead bury 
their dead. 

23 If And when he was entered 
into a ship, his disciples followed 
him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, insomuch 
that the ship was covered with the 
waves : but he was asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to 
him, and awoke him, saying, 
Lord, save us : we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them, 
Why are ye fearful, O ye of little 
faith ? Then he arose, and re- 
buked the winds and the sea ; and 
there was a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, say- 
ing, What manner of man is this, 
that even the winds and the sea 
obey him ! 

28 % And when he was come to 
the other side into the country of 
the Gergesenes, there met him two 
possessed with devils, coming out of 
the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that 
no man might pass by that way. 

29 And, behold, they cried out, 
saying, What have we to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art 
thou come hither to torment us 
before the time ? 



16 Now when evening came 
they brought him many de- 
moniacs, and he cast out the 
spirits, with a word and healed 

17 all the invalids — that the word 
spoken by the prophet Isaiah 
might be fulfilled, He took 
away our sicknesses, and he 
removed our diseases. 

18 When Jesus saw crowds 
round him he gave orders for 

19 crossing to the other side. A 
scribe came up and said to 
him, " Teacher, I will follow 

20 you anywhere " ; Jesus said 
to him, 

" The foxes have their holes, 
the wild birds have their 

nests, 
but the Son of man has 

nowhere to lay his 

head." 

21 Another of the disciples said to 
him, " Lord, let me go and 
bury my father first of all " ; 

22 Jesus said to him, " Follow 
me, and leave the dead to bury 
their own dead." 

23 Then he embarked in the 
boat, followed by his disciples. 

24 Now a heavy storm came on 
at sea, so that the boat was 

25 buried under the waves. He 
was sleeping. So the disciples 
went and woke him up, say- 
ing, "Help, Lord, we are drown- 

26 ing ! " He said to them, 
" Why are you afraid ? How 
little you trust God ! " Then 
he got up and checked the 
winds and the sea, and there 

27 was a great calm. Men 
marvelled at this ; they said, 
" What sort of man is this ? 
the very winds and sea obey 
him ! " 

28 When he reached the op- 
posite side, the country of the 
Gadarenes, he was met by two 
demoniacs who ran out of the 
tombs ; they were so violent 
that nobody could pass along 

29 the road there. They shrieked, 
" Son of God, what business 
have you with us ? Have you 
come here to torture us before 
it is time ? " 



ST. MATTHEW IX 



19 



30 And there was a good way off 
from them an herd of many swine 
feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, 
saying, If thou cast us out, suffer 
us to go away into the herd of 
swine. 

32 And he said unto them, Go. 
And when they were come out, 
they went into the herd of swine : 
and, behold, the whole herd of 
swine ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea, and perished 
in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them 
fled, and went their ways into the 
city, and told every thing, and 
what was befallen to the possessed 
of the devils. 

34 And, behold, the whole city 
came out to meet Jesus : and 
when they saw him, they besought 
him that he would depart out of 
their coasts. 



30 Now, some distance away, there 
was a large 

drove of swine grazing ; 

31 so the daemons begged him 
saying, 

" If you are going to cast us 
out, send us into that drove of 
swine." 

32 He said to them, 
" Begone ! " 

So out they came and went to 
the swine, and the entire drove 
rushed down the steep slope 
into the sea and perished in the 
water. 

33 The herdsmen fled ; 

they went off to the town and 
reported the whole affair of the 
demoniacs. 

34 Then all the town came 
out to meet Jesus, and when 
they saw him they begged 
him to move out of their dis- 
trict. 



CHAPTER IX 

1 And he entered into a ship, 
and passed over, and came into his 
own city. 

2 And, behold, they brought to 
him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
on a bed : and Jesus seeing their 
faith said unto the sick of the 
palsy ; Son, be of good cheer ; 
thy sins be forgiven thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, 
This man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said, Wherefore think ye 
evil in your hearts ? 

5 For whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to 
say, Arise, and walk ? 

6 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, (then saith 
he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, 
take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
house. 

_ 7 And he arose, and departed to 
his house. 

8 But when the multitudes saw 
it, they marvelled, and glorified 
God, which had given such power 
unto men. 



CHAPTER IX 

1 So he embarked in the boat 
and crossed over to his own 
town. 

2 There a paralytic was 
brought to him, lying on a 
pallet ; and when Jesus saw 
the faith of the bearers he 
said to the paralytic, " Courage, 
my son ! your sins are for- 
given." 

3 Some scribes said to them- 
selves, "The man is talking 
blasphemy ! " 

4 Jesus saw what they were 
thinking and said, 

" Why do you think evil in 
your hearts ? 

5 Which is the easier thing, to 
say, 

' Your sins are forgiven,' or to 
say, ' Rise and walk ' ? But to 
let you see the Son of man has 
power on earth to forgive sins " 
— he then said to the paralytic, 
" Get up, lift your pallet, and 

7 go home." And he got up 

8 and went home. The crowds 
who saw it were awed and 
glorified God for giving such 
power to men. 



20 



ST. MATTHEW IX 



9 Tf And as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man, named 
Matthew, sitting at the receipt of 
custom : and he saith unto him, 
Follow me. And he arose, and 
followed him. 

10 U And it came to pass, as 
Jesus sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many publicans and sin- 
ners came and sat down with him 
and his disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees saw 
it, they said unto his disciples, 
Why eateth your Master with 
publicans and sinners ? 

12 But when Jesus heard that, 
he said unto them, They that be 
whole need not a physician, but 
they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what 
that meaneth, I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice : for I am not 
come to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

14 If Then came to him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying, Why do we 
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
disciples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bridecham- 
ber mourn, as long as the bride- 
groom is with them ? but the days 
will come, when the bridegroom 
shall be taken from them, and 
then shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of 
new cloth unto an old garment, 
for that which is put in to fill it 
up taketh from the garment, and 
the rent is made worse. 

1 7 Neither do men put new wine 
into old bottles : else the bottles 
break, and the wine runneth out, 
and the bottles perish : but they 
put new wine into new bottles, and 
both are preserved. 

18 ^| While he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came a 
certain ruler, and worshipped him, 
saying, My daughter is even now 
dead : but come and lay thy 
hand upon her, and she shall 
live. 

1 9 And Jesus arose , and followed 
him, and so did his disciples. 

20 T[ And, behold, a woman, 
which was diseased with an issue 



9 As Jesus passed along from 
there, he saw a man called 
Matthew sitting at the tax- 
office ; he said to him, " Fol- 
low me " ; and he rose and 
followed him. 

10 Jesus was at table indoors, 
and many taxgatherers and 
sinners had come to be guests 

11 with him and his disciples. So 
when the Pharisees saw this, 
they said to his disciples, 
" Why does your teacher eat 
with taxgatherers and sin- 

12 ners ? " When Jesus heard it 
he said, " Those who are strong 
have no need of a doctor, but 

13 those who are ill. Go and 
learn the meaning of this word, 
I care for mercy not for sacri- 
fice. For I have not come to 
call just men but sinners." 

14 Then the disciples of John 
came up to him and said, 
" Why do we and the Pharisees 
fast a great deal, and your dis- 
ciples do not fast ? " 

15 Jesus said to them, 
" Can friends at a wedding 

mourn so long as the bride- 
groom is beside them ? 
A time will come when the 
bridegroom is taken from 
them, and then they will 
fast. 

16 No one sews a piece of un- 

dressed cloth on an old coat, 
for the patch breaks away from 

it, 
and the tear is made worse : 

17 nor do men pour fresh wine 

into old wineskins, 
otherwise the wineskins burst, 
and the wine is spilt, the wine- 
skins are ruined. 
They put fresh wine into fresh 

wineskins, 
and so both are preserved." 

18 As he said this, an official 
came in and knelt before him, 
saying, " My daughter is just 
dead ; do come and lay your 
hand on her, and she will live." 

19 So Jesus rose and went after 
him, accompanied by his dis- 

20 ciples. Now a woman who 
had had a hemorrhage for 



ST. MATTHEW IX 



21 



of blood twelve years, came be- 
hind him. and touched the hem of 
his garment : 

21 For she said within herself, 
If I may but touch his garment, I 
shall be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him about, 
and when he saw her, he said, 

i Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy 
1 faith hath made thee whole. And 

the woman was made whole from 

that hour. 

23 And when Jesus came into 
the ruler's house, and saw the 
minstrels and the people making 
a noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give 
place : for the maid is not dead, 
but sleepeth. And they laughed 
him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were 
put forth, he went in, and took her 
by the hand, and the maid arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land. 

27 T[ And when Jesus departed 
thence, two blind men followed 
him, crying, and saying, Thou son 
of David, have mercy on us. 

28 And when he was come into 
the house, the blind men came to 
him : and Jesus saith unto them, 
Believe ye that I am able to do 
this ? They said unto him, Yea, 
Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, 
saying, According to your faith be 
it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened ; 
and Jesus straitly charged them, 
saying, See that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were de- 
parted, spread abroad his fame in 
all that country. 

32 ^[ As they went out, behold, 
they brought to him a dumb man 
possessed with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was cast 
out, the dumb spake : and the 
multitudes marvelled, saying, It 
was never so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said, He 
casteth out devils through the 
prince of the devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all the 
cities and villages, teaching in their 



twelve years came up behind 
him and touched the tassel of 

21 his robe ; what she said to her- 
self was this, " If I can only 
touch his robe, I will recover." 

22 Then Jesus turned round, and 
when he saw her he said, 
" Courage, my daughter, your 
faith has made you well." And 
the woman was well from 

23 that hour. Now when Jesus 
reached the official's house and 
saw the flute -players and the 

24 din the crowd were making, he 
said, "Be off with you ; the 
girl is not dead but asleep." 

25 They laughed at him. But 
after the crowd had been put 
out, he went in and took her 
hand, and the girl rose up. 

26 The report of this went all 
over that country. 

27 As Jesus passed along from 
there, he was followed by two 
blind men who shrieked, " Son 
of David, have pity oa us ! " 

28 When he went indoors the 
blind men came up to him, 
and Jesus asked them, " Do 
you believe I can do this ? " 

29 They sa?d, "Yes, sir." Then 
he touched their eyes and 
said, " As you believe, so 

30 your prayer is granted," and 
their eyes were opened. Jesus 
sternly charged them, " See, 
nobody is to know of this." 

31 But they went out and spread 
the news of him all over that 

32 country. As they went out, 
a dumb man was brought to 
him, who was possessed by a 

33 daemon, and when the daemon 
had been cast out, the dumb 
man spoke. Then the crowd 
marvelled ; they said, " Such 
a thing has never been seen 
in Israel ! " * 

35 Then Jesus made a tour 
through all the towns and 
villages, teaching in their 

* Ver. 34 (' But the Pharisees said, 
" He casts out daemons by the prince of 
daemons " ') is to be omitted, with D. 
Syr.Sin., the Old Latin, the Diatessaron, 
etc. It is probably a later insertion from 
xii. 24 or Mark iii. 22, to prepare for xii. 
24 f. 






22 



ST. MATTHEW X 



synagogues, and preaching the gos- 
pel of the kingdom, and healing 
every sickness and every disease 
among the people. 

36 U But when he saw the mul- 
titudes, he was moved with com- 
passion on them, because they 
fainted, and were scattered abroad, 
as sheep having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disci- 
ples, The harvest truly is plen- 
teous, but the labourers are few ; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he will send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 



synagogues, preaching the 
gospel of the Reign, and heal- 
ing every disease and com- 
plaint. 

36 As he saw the crowds he 
was moved with pity for 
them ; they were harassed 
and dejected, like sheep 

37 without a shepherd. Then 
he said to his disciples, " The 
harvest is rich, but the la- 

38 bourers are few ; so pray 
the Lord of the harvest to 
send labourers to gather his 
harvest." 



CHAPTER X 

1 And when he had called unto 
him his twelve disciples, he gave 
them power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to 
heal all manner of sickness and all 
manner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these ; The first, Si- 
mon, who is called Peter, and An- 
drew his brother ; James the son 
of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; 
Thomas, and Matthew the pub- 
lican ; James the son of Alphaeus, 
and Lebbreus, whose surname was 
Thaddaeus ; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and 
Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed 
him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
and commanded them, saying, Go 
not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samari- 
tans enter ye not : 

6 But go rather to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, 
The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the 
lepers, raise the dead, cast out 
devils : freely ye have received, 
freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor 
silver, nor brass in your purses, 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor yet staves : for the workman 
is worthy of his meat. 

11 And into whatsoever city or 



CHAPTER X 

1 And summoning his twelve 
disciples he gave them power 
over unclean spirits, power to 
cast them out and also to heal 
every disease and every ailment. 

2 These are the names of the 
twelve apostles : first Simon 
(who is called Peter) and 
Andrew his brother, James 
the son of Zebedaeus and John 

3 his brother, Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, Thomas and Mat- 
thew the taxgatherer, James 
the son of Alphaeus and Leb- 
baeus whose surname is Thad- 

4 daeus, Simon the Zealot and 
Judas Iscariot who betrayed 
him. 

5 These twelve men Jesus de- 
spatched with the following 

6 instructions, " Do not go among 
the Gentiles, and do not enter a 
Samaritan town, rather make 
your way to the lost sheep of 

7 the house of Israel. And preach 
as you go, tell men, ' The Reign 
of heaven is near.' 

8 Heal the sick, 
raise the dead, 
cleanse lepers, 
cast out daemons ; 

give without paying, as you have 

9 got without paying ; you are not 
to take gold or silver or coppers 

10 in your girdle, nor a wallet for 
the road, nor two shirts, nor 
sandals, nor stick — the work- 
man deserves his rations. 

11 Whatever town or village you 



ST. MATTHEW X 



23 



town ye shall enter, enquire who 
in it is worthy ; and there abide 
till ye go thence. 

12 And when ye come into an 
house, salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, 
let your peace come upon it : but 
if it be not worthy, let your peace 
return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your words, 
when ye depart out of that house 
or city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you, It 
shall be more tolerable for the land 
of Sodom and Gomorrha in the 
day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

16 If Behold, I send you forth 
as sheep in the midst of wolves : 
be ye therefore wise as serpents, 
and harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men : for they 
will deliver you up to the councils, 
and they will scourge you in their 
synagogues ; 

18 And ye shall be brought be- 
fore governors and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against them 
and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you 
up, take no thought how or what 
ye shall speak : for it shall be 
given you in that same hour what 
ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father 
which speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver 
up the brother to death, and the 
father the child : and the children 
shall rise up against their parents, 
and cause them to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake : but he 
that endureth to the end shall be 
saved. 

23 But when they persecute you 
in this city, flee ye into another : 
for verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
not have gone over the cities of 
Israel, till the Son of man be 
come. 

24 The disciple is not above his 
master, nor the servant above his 
lord. 



go into, find out a deserving 
inhabitant and stay with him 
till you leave. 

12 When you enter the house, 

salute it ; 

13 if the household is deserv- 

ing, 

let your peace rest on it ; 
but if the household is un- 
deserving, 

let your peace return to 
you. 

14 Whoever will not receive you 
or listen to your message, leave 
that house or town and shake 
off the very dust from your 

15 feet. I tell you truly, on the 
day of judgment it will be 
more bearable for Sodom and 
Gomorra than for that town. 

16 I am sending you out like 
sheep among wolves ; so be 
wise like serpents and guileless 

17 like doves. Beware of men, 
they will hand you over to 
sanhedrins and scourge you in 

18 their synagogues, and you will 
be haled before governors and 
kings for my sake — it will be a 
testimony to them and to the 

19 Gentiles. Now, when they 
bring you up for trial, do not 
trouble yourselves about how 
to speak or what to say ; what 
you are to say will come to 

20 you at the moment, for you 
are not the speakers, it is the 
Spirit of your Father that is 

21 speaking through you. Brother 
will betray brother to death, 
the father will betray his 
child, children will rise against 
their parents and put them 

22 to death, and you will be 
hated by all men on account 
of my name ; but he will be 
saved who holds out to the 
very end. 

23 When they persecute you in 
one town, flee to the next ; 
truly I tell you, you will not 
have covered the towns of Is- 
rael before the Son of man 
arrives. 

24 A scholar is not above his 
teacher, 

nor a servant above his lord ' 



24 



ST. MATTHEW X 



25 It is enough for the dis- 
ciple that he be as his master, 
and the servant as his lord. If 
they have called the master of 
the house Beelzebub, how much 
more shall they call them of his 
household ? 

26 Fear them not therefore : 
for there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed ; and hid, 
that shall not be known. 

27 What I tell you in dark- 
ness, that speak ye in light : 
and what ye hear in the ear, 
that preach ye upon the house- 
tops. 

28 And fear not them which 
kill the body, but are not able 
to kill the soul : but rather fear 
him which is able to destroy 
both soul and body in hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold 
for a farthing ? and one of them 
shall not fall on the ground with- 
out your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye 
are of more value than many 
sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall 
confess me before men, him will 
I confess also before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny 
me before men, him will I also 
deny before my Father which is 
in heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come 
to send peace on earth : I 
came not to send peace, but a 
sword. 

35 For I am come to set a 
man at variance against his 
father, and the daughter against 
her mother, and the daughter 
in law against her mother in 
law. 

36 And a man's foes shall be 
they of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or 
mother more than me is not 
worthy of me : and he that 



25 enough for the scholar to fare 
like his teacher, 

and the servant like his lord. 
If men have called the master of 

the house Beelzebul, 
how much more will they miscall 

his servants ! 

26 Fear them not : — 

nothing is veiled that shall not be 

revealed, 
or hidden that shall not be 

known ; 

27 what I tell you in the dark, 
you must utter in the open, 

what you hear in a whisper you 
must proclaim on the housetop. 

28 Have no fear of those who kill 
the body but cannot kill the 
soul : 

rather fear Him who can destroy 
both soul and body in Gehenna. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing ? 

Yet not one of them will fall to 
the ground unless your Father 
wills it. 

30 The very hairs on your head 
are all numbered ; 

31 fear not, then, you are worth 
far more * than sparrows 1 

32 Everyone who will acknow- 
ledge me before men, 

I will acknowledge him before my 
Father in heaven ; 

33 and whoever will disown me 
before men, 

I will disown him before my 
Father in heaven. 

34 Do not imagine I have come to 
bring peace on earth ; 

I have not come to bring peace 
but a sword. 

35 I have come to set a man 
against his father, 

a daughter against her mother, 
a daughter-in-law against her 
mother-in-law ; 

36 yes, a man's own household will 
be his enemies. 

37 He who loves father or mother 
more than me 

is not worthy of me ; 

he who loves son or daughter 



* The iroXXwv of the text is either a corruption of noWS) or, as Wellhausen points 
out, a mistranslation of the Aramaic equivalent for that. * The distinction is 
qualitative, not quantitative.' 



ST. MATTHEW XI 



25 



ioveth son or daughter more than 
me is not worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross, and followeth after me, is 
not worthy of me. 

39 He that findeth his life shall 
lose it : and he that loseth his life 
for my sake shall find it. 

40 H He that receiveth you 
receive th me, and he that re- 
ceiveth me receiveth him that sent 
me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet 
in the name of a prophet shall re- 
ceive a prophet's reward ; and he 
that receiveth a righteous man in 
the name of a righteous man 
shall receive a righteous man's 
reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to 
drink unto one of these little ones 
a cup of cold water only in the 
name of a disciple, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward. 



more than me 
is not worthy of me : 

38 he who will not take his cross 
and follow after me 

is not worthy of me. 

39 He who has found his life will 
lose it, 

and he who loses his life for my 
sake will find it. 

40 He who receives you receives 
me, 

and he who receives me receives 
Him who sent me. 

41 He who receives a prophet 
because he is a prophet, 

will receive a prophet's reward ; 
he who receives a good man 

because he is good, 
will receive a good man's 
reward. 

42 And whoever gives one of these 
little ones even a cup of cold 
water because he is a disciple, 

I tell you, he shall not lose his 
reward." 



CHAPTER XI 

1 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had made an end of com- 
manding his twelve disciples, he 
departed thence to teach and to 
preach in their cities. 

2 Now when John had heard in 
the prison the works of Christ, he 
sent two of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou 
he that should come, or do we look 
for another ? 

4 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Go and shew John again 
those things which ye do hear and 
see : 

5 The blind receive their sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 

7 If And as they departed, 
Jesus began to say unto the multi- 
tudes concerning John, What 
went ye out into the wilderness to 
see ? A reed shaken with the 
wind? 



CHAPTER XI 

1 After finishing these instruc - 
tions to his twelve disciples, 
Jesus removed from there to 
teach and preach among their 
towns. 

2 Now when John heard in 
prison what the Christ was 

3 doing, he sent his disciples to 
ask him, " Are you the Com- 
ing One ? Or are we to look out 

4 for someone else ? " Jesus an- 
swered them, " Go and report 
to John what you hear and 

5 see : the blind see, the lame walk, 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf 
hear, and the dead are raised.* 

6 And blessed is he who is re- 

7 pelled by nothing in me ! " As 
the disciples of John went 
away, Jesus proceeded to speak 
to the crowds about John : 

" What did you go out to the 
desert to see ? 
A reed swayed by the 
wind ? 

* Omitting kcu irria^ol evayyeA.i£ovTCu, 

which seems a harmonistic interpola- 
tion from Luke vii. 22. Matthew never 

Uses evayyeki^zadat,. 






26 



ST. MATTHEW XI 



8 But what went ye out for 
to see ? A man clothed in soft 
raiment ? behold, they that 
wear soft clothing are in kings' 
houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to 
see ? A prophet ? yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it 
is written, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 

1 1 Verily I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women there 
hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist : notwithstanding he 
that is least in the kingdom of 
heaven is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John 
the Baptist until now the kingdom 
of heaven suffereth violence, and 
the violent take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and the 
law prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive it, 
this is Elias, which was for to 
come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

16 ^ But whereunto shall I 
liken this generation ? It is like 
unto children sitting in the markets, 
and calling unto their fellows, 

17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced ; 
we have mourned unto you, and 
ye have not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say, He 
hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating 
and drinking, and they say, Be- 
hold a man gluttonous, and a wine- 
bibber, a friend of publicans and 
sinners. But wisdom is justified 
of her children. 

20 If Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
mighty works were done, because 
they repented not : 

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
the mighty works, which were 
done in you, had been done in Tyre 
and Sidon, they would have re- 



8 Come, what did you go out to 

see ? 
A man arrayed in soft raiment? 
The wearers of soft raiment 

are in royal palaces. 

9 Come, why did you go out ? 

To see a prophet ? 
Yes, I tell you, and far more 
than a prophet. 

1 This is he of whom it is written, 
Here I send my messenger before 

your face 
to prepare the way for you. 

11 I tell you truly, no one has 
arisen among the sons of women 
who is greater than John the 
Baptist, and yet the least in 
the Realm of heaven is greater 

12 than he is. From the days of 
John the Baptist till now the 
Realm of heaven suffers vio- 
lence, and the violent press into 

13 it. For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied of it until 

14 John: — if you care to believe it, 
he is the Elijah who is to come. 

15 He who has an ear, let him 
listen to this. 

16 But to what shall I compare 
this generation ? It is like 
children sitting in the market- 
place, who call to their play- 
mates, 

17 ' We piped to you and you would 

not dance, 
we lamented and you would 
not beat your breasts.' 

18 For John has come neither 

eating nor drinking, 
and men say, ' He has a devil ' ; 

19 the Son of man has come eating 

and drinking, 
and men say, ' Here is a glutton 

and a drunkard, 
a friend of taxgatherers and 
sinners ! ' 
Nevertheless, Wisdom is vin- 
dicated by all that she does." 

20 Then he proceeded to up- 
braid the towns where his 
many miracles had been per- 
formed, because they would 
not repent. " Woe to you, 

21 Khorazin ! Woe to you, 
Bethsaida ! Had the miracles 
performed in you been per- 
formed in Tyre and Sidon^ 



ST. MATTHEW XII 



27 



pented long ago in sackcloth and 
ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, It shall 
be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the day of judgment, 
than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which 
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be 
brought down to hell : for if the 
mighty works, which have been 
done in thee, had been done in 
Sodom, it would have remained 
until this day. 

24 But I say unto you, That it 
shall be more tolerable for the land 
of Sodom in the day of judgment, 
than for thee. 

25 If At that time Jesus an- 
swered and said, I thank thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed them unto babes. 

26 Even so, Father : for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered unto 
me of my Father : and no man 
knoweth the Son, but the Father ; 
neither knoweth any man the 
Father, save the Son, and he to 
whomsoever the Son will reveal 
him. 

28 If Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
learn of me ; for I am meek and 
lowly in heart : and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden is light. 



they would have repented long 

22 ago in sackcloth and ashes. I 
tell you this, it will be more 
bearable for Tyre and Sidon 
on the day of judgment than 

23 for you. And you, O Caphar- 
nahum ! Exalted to heaven ? No, 
you will sink to Hades ! — for if 
the miracles performed in you 
had been performed in Sodom, 
Sodom would have lasted to 

24 this day. I tell you, it will be 
more bearable for Sodom on 
the day of judgment than for 
you." 

25 At that time Jesus spoke and 
said, " I praise thee, Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, for 
hiding all this from the wise 
and learned and revealing it to 

26 the simpleminded ; yes, Father, 
I praise thee that such was thy 
chosen purpose. 

27 All has been handed over to 

me by my Father: 
and no one knows the Son 

except the Father — 
nor does anyone know the 

Father except the Son, 
and he to whom the Son 

chooses to reveal him. 

28 Come to me, all who are 

labouring and burdened, 
and I will refresh you. 

29 Take my yoke upon you and 

learn from me, 

for I am gentle and hum- 
ble in heart, 

and you will find your souls 
refreshed ; 

30 my yoke is kindly and my 

burden light." 



CHAPTER XII 



CHAPTER XII 



1 At that time Jesus went on 
the sabbath day through the corn ; 
and his disciples were an hungred, 
and began to pluck the ears of 
corn, and to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw 
it, they said unto him, Behold, thy 
disciples do that which is not law- 
ful to do upon the sabbath day. 

3 But he said unto them, Have 
ye not read what David did, when 



1 At that time Jesus walked 
one sabbath through the corn- 
fields, and as his disciples 
were hungry they started to 
pull some ears of corn and eat 

2 them. When the Pharisees 
noticed it, they said to him, 
" Look at your disciples, they 
are doing what is not allowed 

3 on the sabbath." He replied, 
" Have you not read what 



28 



ST. MATTHEW XII 



he was an hungred, and they that 
were with him ; 

4 How he entered into the house 
of God, and did eat the shewbread, 
which was not lawful for him to 
oat, neither for them which were 
with him, but only for the priests ? 

5 Or have ye not read in the law, 
liow that on the sabbath days the 
priests in the temple profane the 
sabbath, and are blameless ? 

6 Hut 1 say unto you, That in 
this place is one greater than the 
temple. 

7 But if ye had known what this 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice, ye would not have 
condemned the guiltless. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord 
even of the sabbath day. 

9 And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syna- 
gogue : 

10 K And, behold, there was a 
man which had his hand withered. 
And they asked him, saying, Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath 
days 'i that they might accuse him. 

1 1 And he said unto them, 
What man shall there be among 
you, that shall have one sheep, and 
if it fall into a pit on the sabbath 
day, will he not lay hold on it, and 
lift it out ? 

12 How much then is a man 
better than a sheep ? Wherefore 
it is lawful to do well on the sab- 
bath days. 

13 Then saith he to the man, 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it forth ; and it was re- 
stored whole, like as the other. 

14 H Then the Pharisees went 
out, and held a council against him, 
how they might destroy him. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, he 
withdrew himself from thence : 
and great multitudes followed him, 
and he healed them all ; 

16 And charged them that they 
should not make him known : 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

18 Behold my servant, whom I 
have chosen ; my beloved, in 
whom my soul is well pleased ; 



David did when he and his men 

4 were hungry, how he went into 
the house of God, and there 
they ate the loaves of the Pres- 
ence which neither he nor his 
men were allowed to eat, but 

5 only the priests ? Have you 
•not read in the Law that the 
priests in the temple are not 
guilty when they desecrate 

6 the sabbath ? I tell you, One 
is here who is greater than the 

7 temple. Besides, if you had 
known what this meant, / care 
for mercy not for sacrifice, you 
would not have condemned 

8 men who are not guilty. For 
the Son of man is Lord of the 
sabbath." 

9 Then he moved on from 
there and went into their syna- 
gogue. 

10 Now a man with a withered 
nand was there ; 

so in order to get a charge 
against him they asked 
him, " Is it right to heal 
on the sabbath ? " 

11 He said to them, " Is there 
a man of you with one sheep, 
who will not catch hold of it 
and lift it out of a pit on the 

12 sabbath, if it falls in ? And 
how much more is a man worth 
than a sheep ? Thus it is right 
to do a kindness on the sab- 
bath." 

13 Then he said to the man, 
" Stretch out your hand." He 
stretched it out, and it was 
quite restored, as sound as the 
other. 

14 So the Pharisees withdrew 
and plotted against him. to 
destroy him ; 

but as Jesus knew of it he 
retired from the spot. 

15 Many followed him, and he 

16 healed them all, charging them 
strictly not to make him known 

17 — it was for the fulfilment of 
what had been said by the 
prophet Isaiah, 

18 Here is my servant whom, I 

have selected, 
my Beloved in whom my 
soul delights ; 



ST. MATTHEW XII 



29 



I will put my spirit upon him, and 
he shall shew judgment to the 
Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; 
neither shall any man hear his 
voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
break, and smoking flax shall he 
not quench, till he send forth judg- 
ment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

22 Tf Then was brought unto 
him one possessed with a devil, 
blind, and dumb : and he healed 
him, insomuch that the blind and 
dumb both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were 
amazed, and said, Is not this the 
son of David ? 

24 But when the Pharisees 
heard it, they said, This fellow 
doth not cast out devils, but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the 
devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their 
thoughts, and said unto them, 
Every kingdom divided against 
itself is brought to desolation; 
and every city or house divided 
against itself shall not stand : 

26 And if Satan cast out 
Satan, he is divided against him- 
self ; how shall then his kingdom 
stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your 
children cast them out ? therefore 
they shall be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by 
the Spirit of God. then the kingdom 
of God is come unto you. 

29 Or else how can one enter in- 
to a strong man's house, and spoil 
his goods, except he first bind the 
strong man ? and then he will spoil 
his house. 

30 He that is not with me is 
against me ; and he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth abroad- 

31 H Wherefore I say unto you, 
All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto men : but 
the blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto 



/ will invest him with my Spirit, 
and he will proclaim religion 
to the Gentiles. 

19 He will not wrangle or shout, 

no one will hear his voice in 
the streets. 

20 He will not break the bruised reed, 
he will not put out the smoul- 
dering flax, 

till he carries religion to victory : 

21 and the Gentiles will hope in 

his name. 

22 Then a blind and dumb de- 
moniac was brought to him, 
and he healed him, so that the 
dumb man spoke and saw. 

23 And all the crowds were 
amazed ; they said, " Can this 

24 be the Son of David ? " But 
when the Pharisees heard of it 
they said, " This fellow only 
casts out daemons by Beelze- 
bul the prince of daemons." 

25 As Jesus knew what they were 
thinking, he said to them, 

" Any realm divided against 
itself comes to ruin, 
any city or house divided 
against itself will never 
stand ; 

26 and if Satan casts out Satan, 

he is divided againsthimself ; 
how then can his realm stand ? 

27 Besides, if I cast out daemons 

by Beelzebul, 
by whom do your sons cast 

them out ? 
Thus they will be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out daemons by 

the Spirit of God, 
then the Reign of God has 
reached you already. 

29 Why, how can anyone enter 
the strong man's house and 
plunder his goods, unless he 
first of all binds the strong 
man ? Then he can plunder his 
house. 

30 He who is not with me is 

against me, 
and he who does not gather 
with me scatters. 

31 I tell you therefore, men will 

be forgiven any sin and 
blasphemy, 
but they will not be forgiven 
for blaspheming the Spirit. 



30 



ST. MATTHEW XII 



32 And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him : but who- 
soever speaketh against the Holy 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, 
neither in this world, neither in 
the world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, 
and his fruit good ; or else make 
the tree corrupt, and his fruit 
corrupt : for the tree is known by 
his fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good 
things ? for out of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the good 
treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
good things : and an evil man out 
of the evil treasure bringeth forth 
evil things. 

36 But I say unto you, That 
every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned. 

38 T[ Then certain of the scribes 
and of the Pharisees answered, 
saying, Master, we would see a sign 
from thee. 

39 But he answered and said 
unto them, An evil and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign ; 
and there shall no sign be given to 
it, but the sign of the prophet 
Jonas : 

40 For as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's 
belly ; so shall the Son of man be 
three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this genera- 
tion, and shall condemn it : be- 
cause they repented at the preach- 
ing of Jonas ; and, behold, a 
greater than Jonas is here. 

42 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it : 
for she came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and, be- 



32 Whoever says a wordagainst the 

Son of man will be forgiven, 
but whoever speaks against the 

holy Spirit will never be 

forgiven, 
neither in this world nor in the 

world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good and 

its fruit good, 
or make the tree rotten and 

its fruit rotten ; 
for the tree is known by its fruit. 

34 You brood of vipers, how can 

you speak good when you 
are evil ? 
For the mouth utters what the 
heart is full of. 

35 The good man brings good out 

of his good store, 
and the evil man brings evil 
out of his store of evil. 

36 I tell you, men will have to ac- 
count on the day of judgment 
for every light word they utter ; 

37 for by your words. you will be 

acquitted, 
and by your words you will be 
condemned." 

38 Then some of the scribes and 
Pharisees said to him, "Teacher, 
we would like to have some 

39 Sign from you." He replied to 
them, 

" It is an evil and disloyal gen- 
eration that craves a Sign, 
but no Sign will be given to 
it except the Sign of the 
prophet Jonah ; 

40 for as Jonah was three days and 

three nights in the belly of the 
whale, 
so the Son of man will be three 
days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Ninive will rise at 

the judgment with this 

generation and condemn it ; 
for when Jonah preached 

they did repent, 
and here is One greater than 

Jonah. 

42 The queen of the South will rise 

at the judgment with this 
generation and condemn it ; 
for she came from the ends of 
the earth to listen to the 
wisdom of Solomon, 



ST. MATTHEW XIII 



31 



hold, a greater than Solomon is 
here. 

43 When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return 
into my house from whence I came 
out ; and when he is come, he 
findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh 
with himself seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and 
they enter in and dwell there : and 
the last state of that man is worse 
than the first. Even so shall it be 
also unto this wicked generation. 

46 If While he yet talked to the 
people, behold, his mother and his 
brethren stood without, desiring 
to speak with him. 

47 Then one said unto him, 
Behold, thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, desiring 
to speak with thee. 

48 But he answered and said 
unto him that told him, Who is 
my mother ? and who are my 
brethren ? 

49 And he stretched forth his 
hand toward his disciples, and 
said, Behold my mother and my 
brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do the 
will of my Father which is in 
heaven, the same is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 

CHAPTER XIII 

1 The same day went Jesus out 
of the house, and sat by the sea 
side. 

2 And great multitudes were 
gathered together unto him, so 
that he went into a ship, and sat ; 
and the whole multitude stood on 
the shore. 

3 And he spake many things 
unto them in parables, saying, 
Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; 

4 And when he sowed, some 
seeds fell by the way side, and the 
fowls came and devoured them up : 

5 Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth : 



and here is One greater 
than Solomon. 

43 When an unclean spirit leaves 
a man, it roams through dry 
places in search of refreshment 

44 and finds none. Then it says, 
1 I will go back to the house I 
left,' and when it comes it 
finds the house vacant, clean, 

45 and all in order. Then it goes 
off to fetch seven other spirits 
worse than itself ; they go in 
and dwell there, and the last 
state of that man is worse than 
the first. This is how it will be 
with the present evil genera- 
tion." 

46 He was still speaking to the 
crowds when his mother and 
brothers came and stood out- 
side ; they wanted to speak to 

48 him.* But he replied to the 
man who told him this, " Who 
is my mother ? and who are my 

49 brothers?" Stretching out his 
hand towards his disciples he 
said, " Here are my mother and 

50 my brothers ! Whoever does 
the will of my Father in heaven, 
that is my brother and sister 
and mother." 

* Ver. 47, which, is rightly omitted by 
tf*BL, the Old Latin and Syriac ver- 
sions, etc., has been interpolated by an 
early copyist who wished to prepare for 
ver. 48 by using the material of Mark ill. 
32. It runs thus : " And a man said to 
him, • Here are your mother and brothers 
standing outside and wanting to speak 
to you.' " 

CHAPTER XIII 

1 That same day Jesus went 
out of the house and seated 
himself by the seaside ; 

2 but, as great crowds gathered 
to him, he entered a boat and 
sat down, while all the crowd 
stood on the beach. 

3 He spoke at some length to 
them in parables, saying : 

11 A sower went out to sow, 

4 and as he sowed some seeds 
fell on the road 

and the birds came and ate 
them up. 

5 Some other seeds fell on stony 
soil where they had not much 



32 



ST. MATTHEW XIII 



and forthwith they sprung up, be- 
cause they had no deepness of 
earth : 

6 And when the sun was up, 
they were scorched ; and because 
they had no root, they withered 
away. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them : 

8 But other fell into good 
ground, and brought forth fruit, 
some an hundredfold, some sixty- 
fold, some thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and 
said unto him, Why speakest thou 
unto them in parables ? 

11 He answered and said unto 
them, Because it is given unto you 
to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of heaven, but to them it is 
not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given, and he shall have 
more abundance : but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken 
away even that he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them in 
parables : because they seeing see 
not ; and hearing they hear not, 
neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
not understand ; and seeing ye 
shall see, and shall not perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes they 
have closed ; lest at any time they 
should see witl; their eyes, and 
hear with their ears, and should 
understand with their heart, and 
should be converted, and I should 
heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see : and your ears, for 
they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, 
That many prophets and righteous 
men have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not 
seen them ; and to hear those 
things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 



earth, and shot up at once 
because they had no depth of 

6 soil ; but when the sun rose 
they got scorched and withered 
away because they had no root. 

7 Some other seeds fell among 
thorns, and the thorns sprang 

8 up and choked them. Some 
other seeds fell on good soil and 
bore a crop, some a hundred- 
fold, some sixty, and some 

9 thirtyfold. He who has an 
ear, let him listen to this." 

10 Then the disciples came up 
and said to him, " Why do you 

11 speak in parables ? " He re- 
plied, "Because it is granted you 
to understand the open secrets 
of the Realm of heaven, but it 
is not granted to these people. 

12 For he who has, to him shall 

more be given and richly 
given, 
but whoever has not, from 
him shall be taken even 
what he has. 

13 This is why I speak to them 
in parables, because for all their 
seeing they do not see and for 
all their hearing they do not 

14 hear or understand. In their 
case the prophecy of Isaiah is 
being fulfilled : 

You will hear and hear but 
never understand, 

You will see and see but never 
perceive. 

15 For the heart of this people is 

obtuse, 

their ears are heavy of hear- 
ing, 

their eyes they have closed, 

lest they see with their eyes 
and hear with their ears, 

lest they understand with 
their heart and turn again, 
and I cure them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for 

they see, 
and your ears, forthey hear! 

17 I tell you truly, many proph- 

ets and good men have 
longed to see what you 
see, 

but they have not seen it; 
and to hear what you hear, 

but they have not heard it. 



ST. MATTHEW XIII 



33 



18 If Hear ye therefore the 
parable of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the 
word of the kingdom, and under- 
standeth it not, then cometh the 
wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. 
This is he which received seed by 
the way side. 

20 But he that received the seed 
into stony places, the same is he 
that heareth the word, and anon 
with joy receiveth it ; 

21 Yet hath he not root in him- 
self, but dureth for a while : for 
when tribulation or persecution 
ariseth because of the word, by 
and by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns is he that hear- 
eth the word ; and the care of this 
world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he 
becometh unfruitful. 

23 But he that received seed 
into the good ground is he that 
heareth the word, and under- 
standeth it ; which also beareth 
fruit, and bringeth forth, some an 
hundredfold, some sixty, some 
thirty. 

24 1f Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The king- 
dom of heaven is likened unto a 
man which sowed good seed in his 
field: 

25 But while men slept, his ene- 
my came and sowed tares among 
the wheat, and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth 
fruit, then appeared the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, 
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed 
in thy field ? from whence then 
hath it tares ? 

28 He said unto them, An 
enemy hath done this. The ser- 
vants said unto him, Wilt thou 
then that we go and gather them 
up? 

29 But he said, Nay ; lest 
while ye gather up the tares, ye 
root up also the wheat with thorn. 

30 Let both grow together until 
the harvest : and in the time of 

2 



18 Now, listen to the parable 
of the sower. 

19 When anyone hears the 
word of the Realm and does 
not understand it, the evil 
one comes and snatches away 
what has been sown in his 
heart ; that is the man who is 
sown ' on the road.' 

20 As for him who is sown ' on 
stony soil,' that is the man 
who hears the word and 
accepts it at once with en- 

21 thusiasm ; he has no root in 
himself, he does not last, but 
when the word brings trouble 
or persecution he is at once 
repelled. 

22 As for him who is sown 
' among thorns,' that is the 
man who listens to the word, 
but the worry of the world 
and the delight of being rich 
choke the word ; so it proves 
unfruitful. 

23 As for him who is sown 
' on good soil,' that is the man 
who hears the word and under- 
stands it ; he bears fruit, 
producing now a hundredfold, 
now sixty, and now thirty- 
fold." 

24 He put another parable be- 
fore them. " The Realm of 
heaven," he said, " is like a 
man who sowed good seed in 

25 his field, but while men slept 
his enemy came and resowed 
weeds among the wheat and 

26 then went away. When the 
blade sprouted and formed 
the kernel, then the weeds 

27 appeared as well. So the 
servants of the owner went to 
him and said, ' Did you not 
sow good seed in your field, 
sir? How then does it con- 

28 tain weeds ? ' He said to 
them, ' An enemy has done 
this.' The servants said to 
him, ' Then would you like us 
to go and gather them ? ' 

2y ' No,' he said, ' for you might 
root up the wheat when you 

30 were gathering the weeds. Let 
them both grow side by side 
till harvest ; and at harvest- 



34 



ST. MATTHEW XIII 



harvest I will say to the reapers, 
Gather ye together first the tares, 
and bind them in bundles to burn 
them : but gather the wheat into 
my barn. 

31 % Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is like to a 
grain of mustard seed, which a 
man took, and sowed in his field : 

32 Which indeed is the least of 
all seeds : but when it is grown, it 
is the greatest among herbs, and 
becometh a tree, so that the birds 
of the air come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 

33 ][ Another parable spake he 
unto them ; The kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto leaven, which a 
woman took, and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

34 All these things spake Jesus 
unto the multitude in parables ; 
and without a parable spake he 
not unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet, 
saying, I will open my mouth in 
parables ; I will utter things 
which have been kept secret from 
the foundation of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multi- 
tude away, and went into the 
house : and his disciples came un- 
to him, saying, Declare unto us the 
parable of the tares of the field. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, He that soweth the good 
seed is the Son of man ; 

38 The field is the world ; the 
good seed are the children of the 
kingdom ; but the tares are the 
children of the wicked one ; 

39 The enemy that sowed them 
is the devil ; the harvest is the end 
of the world ; and the reapers are 
the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are 
gathered and burned in the fire ; 
so shall it be in the end of this 
world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them which 
do iniquity ; 



time I will tell the reapers to 
gather the weeds first and tie 
them in bundles to be burnt, 
but to collect the wheat in my 
granary.' " 

31 He put another parable be- 
fore them. 

" The Realm of heaven," he 
said, " is like a grain of 
mustard-seed which a man 
takes and sows in his field. 

32 It is less than any seed on 
earth, but when it grows up it 

" is larger than any plant, it be- 
comes a tree, so large that the 
wild birds come and roost in its 
branches." 

33 He told them another para- 
ble. 

" The Realm of heaven," he 
said, " is like dough which a 
woman took and buried in three 
pecks of flour, till all of it was 
leavened." 

34 Jesus said all this to the 
crowds in parables ; he never 
spoke to them except in a 

35 parable — to fulfil what had 
been said by the prophet, 

/ will open my mouth in par- 

■ ables, 
I will speak out what has been 

hidden since the foundation 

of the world. 

36 Then he left the crowds and 
went indoors. And his disciples 
came up to him saying, " Ex- 
plain to us the parable of the 
weeds in the field." 

37 So he replied, " He who 
sows the good seed is the Son 

38 of man ; the field is the world ; 
the good seed means the sons 
of the Realm ; the weeds are 

39 the sons of the evil one ; the 
enemy who sowed them is the 
devil ; the harvest is the end 
of the world, and the reapers 
are the angels. 

40 Well then, just as the weeds 
are gathered and burnt in the 
fire, so will it be at the end of 

41 the world ; the Son of man will 
despatch his angels, and they 
will gather out of his Realm all 
who are hindrances and who 

42 practise iniquity, and throw 



ST. MATTHEW XIII 



35 



42 And shall cast them into a 
furnace of fire : there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous 
shine forth as the sun in the king- 
dom of their Father. Who hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

44 ^ Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto treasure hid in a 
field ; the which when a man hath 
found, he hideth, and for joy there- 
of goeth and selleth all that he 
hath, and buyeth that field. 

45 U Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a merchant 
man, seeking goodly pearls : 

46 Who, when he had found 
one pearl of great price, went and 
sold all that he had, and bought it. 

47 lj Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a net, that was 
cast into the sea, and gathered of 
every kind : 

48 Which, when it was full, they 
drew to shore, and sat down, and 
gathered the good into vessels, but 
cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of 
the world : the angels shall come 
forth, and sever the wicked from 
among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire : there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have 
ye understood all these things ? 
They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them, 
Therefore every scribe which is 
instructed unto the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a man that is 
an householder, which bringeth 
forth out of his treasure things 
new and old. 

53 Tf And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these par- 
ables, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come into 
his own country, he taught them 
in their synagogue, insomuch that 
they were astonished, and said, 
Whence hath this man this wis- 
dom, and these mighty works ? 

55 Is not this the carpenter's 
son ? is not his mother called 
Mary ? and his brethren, James, 
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? 



them into the furnace of fire ; 
there men will wail and gnash 
their teeth. 

43 Then the just will shine like 
the sun in the Realm of their 
Father. He who has an ear, 
let him listen to this. 

44 The Realm of heaven is like 
treasure hidden in a field ; the 
man who finds it hides it and 
in his delight goes and sells all 
he possesses and buys that 
field. 

45 Again, the Realm of heaven 
is like a trader in search of fine 

46 pearls ; when he finds a single 
pearl of high price, he is oft' to 
sell all he possesses and buy it. 

47 Again, the Realm of heaven 
is like a net which was thrown 
into the sea and collected fish 
of every sort. 

48 When it was full, they 
dragged it to the beach and 
sitting down they gathered 
the good fish into vessels but 

49 flung away the bad. So will 
it be at the end of the world. 
The angels will go out and 
separate the evil from among 

50 the just and fling them into 
the furnace of fire ; there men 
will wail and gnash their 
teeth. 

51 Have you understood all 
this ? " They said to hira, 
" Yes." 

52 So he said to them, " Well 
then, every scribe who has 
become a disciple of the Realm 
of heaven is like a house- 
holder who produces what is 
new and what is old from his 
stores." 

53 Now when Jesus had finished 
these parables he set out from 

54 there, and went to his native 
place, where he taught the peo- 
ple in the synagogue till they 
were astounded. They said, 
" Where did he get this wisdom 
and these miraculous powers ? 

55 Is this not the son of the 
joiner ? 

Is not his mother called Mary, 
and his brothers James and 
Joseph and Simon and Judas ? 



36 



ST. MATTHEW XIV 



56 And his sisters, are they not 56 
all with us ? Whence then hath 
this man all these things ? 57 

57 And they were offended in 
him. But Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without honour, 
save in his own country, and in his 
own house. 

58 And he did not many mighty 58 
works there because of their un- 
belief. 



H-1„J 



Are not his sisters settled 
here among us ? Then where 
has he got all this ? " So they 
were repelled by him. But 
Jesus said to them, "A 
prophet never goes without 
honour except in his native 
place and in his home." 
There he could not do many 
miracles owing to their lack 
of faith. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 At that time Herod the tet- 
rarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants, 
This is John the Baptist ; he is 
risen from the dead ; and there- 
fore mighty works do shew forth 
themselves in him. 

3 1 For Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put him 
in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It is 
not lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put 
him to death, he feared the multi- 
tude, because they counted him as 
a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday 
was kept, the daughter of Herodias 
danced before them, and pleased 
Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever she 
would ask. 

8 And she, being before in- 
structed of her mother, said, Give 
me here John Baptist's head in a 
charger. 

9 And the king was sorry : 
nevertheless for the oath's sake, 
and them which sat with him at 
meat, he commanded it to be given 
her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison. 

1 1 And his head was brought in a 
charger, and given to the damsel : 
and she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 
took up the body, and buried it, 
and went and told Jesus. 

13 *[f When Jesus heard of it, he 
departed thence by ship into a 



10 
11 



12 



13 



CHAPTER XIV 

At that time Herod the 
tetrarch heard about the 
fame of Jesus. And he said 
to his servants, " This is 
John the Baptist ; he has 
risen from the dead. That is 
why miraculous powers are 
working through him." 

For Herod had arrested 
. John and bound him and put 
him in prison on account of 
Herodias the wife of his 
brother Philip, since John 
had told him, " You have no 
right to her." He was 
anxious to kill him but he 
was afraid of the people, for 
they held John to be a 
prophet. 

However, on Herod's birth- 
day, the daughter of Herodias 
danced in public to the de- 
light of Herod ; whereupon 
he promised with an oath to 
give her whatever she wanted. 
And she, at the instigation of 
her mother, said, " Give me 
John the Baptist's head this 
moment on a dish." The 
king was sorry, but for the 
sake of his oath and his 
guests he ordered it to be 
given her ; he sent and had 
John beheaded in the prison, 
his head was brought on a 
dish and given to the girl, and 
she took it to her mother. 
His disciples came and re- 
moved the corpse and buried 
him ; then they went and 
reported it to Jesus. 

When Jesus heard it he 
withdrew by boat to a desert 



ST. MATTHEW XIV 



37 



desert place apart : and when the 
people had heard thereof, they 
followed him on foot out of the 
cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and 
saw a great multitude, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, and he healed their sick. 

15 If And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, saying, 
This is a desert place, and the time 
is now past ; send the multitude 
away, that they may go into the 
villages, and buy themselves vic- 
tuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them, 
They need not depart ; give ye 
them to eat. 

17 And they say unto him, We 
have here but five loaves, and two 
fishes. 

18 He said, Bring them hither 
to me. 

19 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, 
he blessed, and brake, and gave the 
loaves to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and 
were filled : and they took up of 
the fragments that remained 
twelve baskets full. 

21 And they that had eaten 
were about five thousand men, 
beside women and children. 

22 ^f And straightway Jesus 
constrained his discip es to get into 
a ship, and to go before him unto 
the other side, while he sent the 
multitudes away. 

23 And when he had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up into 
a mountain apart to pray : and 
when the evening was come, he 
was there alone. 

24 But the ship was now in the 
midst of the sea, tossed with 
waves : for the wind was contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of 
the night Jesus' went unto them, 
walking on the sea. 

26 And when the disciples saw 
him walking on the sea, they were 
troubled, saying, It is a spirit ; and 
they cried out for fear. 



place in private ; but the 
crowds heard of it and fol- 
lowed him on foot from the 

14 towns. So when he disem- 
barked he saw a large crowd, 
and out of pity for them he 

15 healed their sick folk. When 
evening fell, the disciples 
came up to him and said, 
" It is a desert place and the 
day is now gone ; send off 
the crowds to buy food for 
themselves in the villages." 

16 Jesus said to them, " They 
do not need to go away ; give 
them some food yourselves." 

17 They said, " We have only 
five loaves with us and two 

18 fish." He said, " Bring them 

19 here to me." Then he 
ordered the crowds to recline 
on the grass, and after taking 
the five loaves and the 
two fish he looked up to 
heaven, blessed them, and 
after breaking the loaves 
handed them to the disciples, 
and the disciples handed 

20 them to the crowd. They 
all ate and had enough ; be- 
sides, they picked up the 
fragments left over and filled 
twelve baskets with them. 

21 The men who ate num- 
bered about five thousand, 
apart from the women and 
children. 

22 Then he made the dis- 
ciples embark in the boat 
and cross before him to the 
other side, while he dis- 

23 missed the crowds ; after 
he had dismissed the crowds 
he went up the hill by him- 
self to pray. When even- 
ing came he was there alone, 

24 but the boat was now in 
the middle of the sea, 
buffeted by the waves (for 
the wind was against them). 

25 In the fourth watch of the 
night he went to them, 

26 walking on the sea, but when 
the disciples saw him walk- 
ing on the sea they were ter- 
rified ; " It is a ghost," they 
said and shrieked for fear. 



38 



ST. MATTHEW XV 



27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying, Be of good 
cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him and 
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
come unto thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And 
when Peter was come down out of 
the ship, he walked on the water, 
to, go to Jesus. 

'30 But when he saw the wind 
boisterous, he was afraid ; and be- 
ginning to sink, he cried, saying, 
Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus 
stretched forth his hand, and 
caught him, and said unto him, O 
thou of little faith, wherefore didst 
thou doubt ? 

32 And when they were come 
into the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the 
ship came and worshipped him, 
saying, Of a truth thou art the 
Son of God. 

34 K And when they were gone 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him, they 
sent out into all that country 
round about, and brought unto 
him all that were diseased ; 

36 And besought him that they 
might only touch the hem of his 
garment : and as many as touched 
were made perfectly whole. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 Then came to Jesus scribes 
and Pharisees, which were of 
Jerusalem, saying, 

2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the elders ? 
for they wash not their hands 
when they eat bread. 

3 But he answered and said 
unto them, Why do ye also trans- 
gress the commandment of God by 
your tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, saying, 
Honour thy father and mother : 
and, He that curseth father or 
mother, let him die the death. 



27 Then Jesus spoke to them 

at once ; 

" Courage," he said, " it 

is I, have no fear." 
2 8 Peter answered him , ' ' Lord , 

if it is really you, order me 

to come to you on the 

water. ' ' 

29 He said, "Come." Then 
Peter got out of the boat 
and walked over the water 

30 on his way to Jesus ; but 
when he saw the strength 
of the wind he was afraid 
and began to sink. " Lord," 
he shouted, " save me." 

31 Jesus at once stretched his 
hand out and caught him, 
saying, " How little you 
trust me ! Why did you 

32 doubt ? " When they got 
into the boat the wind 

33 dropped, and the men in the 
boat worshipped him, saying, 
" You are certainly God's 
Son." 

34 On crossing over they came 
to land at Gennesaret. 

35 The men of that place 
recognized him and sent all 
over the surrounding country, 
bringing him all who were 

36 ill and begging him to 
let them touch the mere 
tassel of his robe — and all 
who touched it got perfectly 
well. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 Then Pharisees and scribes 
from Jerusalem came to 
Jesus, saying, 

2 " Why do your disciples 
transgress the tradition of 
the elders ? They do not 
wash their hands when they 
take their food." 

3 He replied, " And why do 
you transgress the command 
of God with your tradi- 

4 tions ? God enjoined, Honour 
your father and mother, and, 
He who curses his father 
or mother is to suffer death. 



ST. MATTHEW XV 



39 



5 But ye say, Whosoever shall 
say to his father or his mother, It 
is a gift, by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me ; 

6 And honour not his father or 
his mother, he shall be free. Thus 
have ye made the commandment 
of God of none effect by your tra- 
dition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh unto 
me with their mouth, and honour- 
eth me with their lips ; but their 
heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain they do worship 
me, teaching/or doctrines the com- 
mandments of men. 

10 H And he called the multi- 
tude, and said unto them, Hear, 
and understand : 

11 Not that which goeth into 
the mouth defileth a man ; but 
that which cometh out of the 
mouth, this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, and 
said unto him, Knowest thou that 
the Pharisees were offended, after 
they heard this saying ? 

13 But he answered and said, 
Every plant, which my heavenly 
Father hath not planted, shall be 
rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be 
blind leaders of the blind. And if 
the blind lead the blind, both 
shall fall into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him, Declare unto us 
this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also 
yet without understanding ? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in at the 
mouth goeth into the belly, and is 
cast out into the draught ? 

18 But those things which pro- 
ceed out of the mouth come forth 
from the heart ; and they defile 
the man. 

19 For out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies : 

20 These are the things which 
defile a man : but to eat with un- 
washen hands defileth not a man. 



5 But you say, whoever tells his 
father or mother, 

' This money might have 
been at your service but 

6 it is dedicated to God,' need 
not honour his father or 
mother. 

So you have repealed the 
law of God to suit your own 
tradition. 

7 You hypocrites ! Tsaiah 
made a grand prophecy about 
you when he said, 

8 This people honours me with 

their lips, 
but their heart is far away 
from me : 

9 vain is their worship of me, 
for the doctrines they teach are 

but human precepts. " 

10 Then he called the crowd and 
said to them, " Listen, under- 
stand this : 

11 it is not what enters a man's 

mouth that defiles him, 
what defiles a man is what 
comes out of his mouth." 

12 Then the disciples came up 
and said to him, " Do you know 
that the Pharisees have taken 
offence at what they hear you 
say?" 

13 He replied, " Any plant that 
my heavenly Father has not 
planted will be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone ; they are blind 
guides of the blind, and if one 
blind man leads another, both 
of them will fall into a pit." 

15 Peter answered, " Explain this 

16 parable to us at anyrate." He 
said, " And are you totally ig- 

17 norant ? Do you not see how 
all that enters the mouth passes 
into the belly and is then 
thrown out into the drain, 

18 while what comes out of the 
mouth comes from the heart — 
and that is what denies a 
man. 

19 For out of the heart come 
evil designs, murder, adultery, 
sexual vice, stealing, false wit- 
ness, and slander. 

20 That is what denies a man ; 
a man is not denied by 
eating with hands unwashed ! " 



40 



ST. MATTHEW XV 



' 21 If Then Jesus went thence, 
and departed into the coasts of 
Tyre and Si don. 

22 And, behold, a woman of 
Canaan came out of the same 
coasts, and cried unto him, saying, 
Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou 
son of David ; my daughter is 
grievously vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying, Send her 
away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, I 
am not sent but unto the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and worship- 
ped him, saying, Lord, help me. 

26 But he answered and said, It 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it to dogs. 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord : 
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs 
which fall from their masters' 
table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, great is 
thy faith : be it unto thee even as 
thou wilt. And her daughter was 
made whole from that very hour. 

29 And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea of Galilee ; and went up into 
a mountain, and sat down there. 

30 And great multitudes came 
unto him, having with them those 
that were lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and 
cast them down at Jesus' feet ; and 
he healed them : 

3 1 Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the 
dumb to speak, the maimed to be 
whole, the lame to walk, and the 
blind to see : and they glorified the 
God of Israel. 

32 Tj Then Jesus called his dis- 
ciples unto him, and said, I have 
compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they continue with me now 
three days, and have nothing to 
eat : and I will not send them away 
fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto 
him, Whence should we have so 
much bread in the. wilderness, as 
to fill so great a multitude ? 



21 Going away from there Jesus 
withdrew to the district of Tyre 
and Sidon. 

22 And a woman of Canaan 
came out of these parts and 
wailed, " Have pity on me, 
Lord, O Son of David ! My 
daughter is cruelly possessed by 

23 a daemon." But he made no 
answer to her. Then his dis- 
ciples came up and pressed 
him, saying, " Send her away, 

24 she is wailing behind us." He 
replied, " It was only to the 
lost sheep of the house of Is- 

25 rael that I was sent." But she 
came and knelt before him, 
saying, " Lord, do help me." 

26 He replied, " It is not fair to 
take the children's bread and 

27 throw it to the dogs." " No, 
sir," she said, " but even the 
dogs eat the crumbs that fall 

28 from their master's table." At 
that Jesus replied, " O woman, 
you have great faith ; your 
prayer is granted as you wish." 
And from that hour her daugh- 
ter was cured. 

29 Then Jesus removed from 
that country and went along 
the sea of Galilee ; he went up 

30 the hillside and sat there. And 
large crowds came to him bring- 
ing the lame, and the blind, the 
dumb, the maimed, and many 
others ; they laid them at his 

31 feet, and he healed them. This 
made the crowd wonder, to see 
dumb people speaking,* the 
lame walking, and the blind 

32 seeing. Then Jesus called his 
disciples and said, " I am sorry 
for the crowd ; they have been 
three days with me now, and 
they have nothing to eat. I 
will not send them away starv- 
ing, in case they faint on the 

33 road." The disciples said to 
him, " Where are we to get 
loaves enough in a desert to 
satisfy such a crowd ? " 



* Leaving out the phrase kvAAovs 
uyiei's with N, the Latin version, the 
Old Syriac, Origen, etc. Its insertion for 
harmonistic reasons is more likely than 
its omission. 



ST. MATTHEW XVI 



41 



34 And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye ? And 
they said, Seven, and a few little 
fishes. 

35 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the ground. 

36 And he took the seven loaves 
and the fishes, and gave thanks, 
and brake them, and gave to his 
disciples, and the disciples to the 
multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and 
were filled : and they took up of 
the broken meat that was left 
seven baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were 
four thousand men, beside women 
and children. 

39 And he sent away the multi- 
tude, and took ship, and came into 
the coasts of Magdala. 



34 



Jesus said to them, " How 
many loaves have you got ? " 
They said, "Seven, and some 

35 little fish." So he ordered the 
crowd to recline on the ground. 

36 He tookthesevenloavesand the 
fish and after giving thanks he 
broke them and gave them to 
the disciples, and the disciples 
to the crowds. So the people 
all ate and were satisfied, and 
they picked up the fragments 
left over and filled seven large 
baskets with them. 

The men who ate numbered 
four thousand, apart from the 
children and the women. 

Then he sent the crowd 
away, got into the boat and 
went to the territory of 
Magadan. 



37 



38 



39 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 The Pharisees also with the 
Sadducees came, and tempting 
desired him that he would shew 
them a sign from heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto 
them, When it is evening, ye say, 
It will be fair weather : for the sky 
is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will be 
foul weather to day: for the sky 
is red and lowring. ye hypo- 
crites, ye can discern the face of 
the sky ; but can ye not discern 
the signs of the times ? 

4 A wicked and adulterous gene- 
ration seeketh after a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given unto 
it, but the sign of the prophet 
Jonas. And he left them, and 
departed. 

5 And when his disciples were 
come to the other side, they had 
forgotten to take bread. 

6 ^f Then Jesus said unto them, 
Take heed and beware of the lea- 
ven of the Pharisees and of the 
Sadducees. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 Now the Pharisees and 
Sadducees came up and, in 
order to tempt him, asked 
him to show them a Sign from 
heaven. 

2 He replied, 

4 " It is an evil and disloyal 

generation that craves a 

Sign, 
and no Sign shall be given 

to it except the Sign of 

Jonah." * 
Then he left them and went 
away. 

5 When the disciples reached 
the opposite side, they found 
they had forgotten to bring 

6 any bread. Jesus said to them, 
" See and beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and Saddu- 

7 cees." They argued among 



*. Three uncials (C D W) of the fifth 
century and several versions, including 
the Latin and the Syriac (Vulgate), to- 
gether with the Diatessaron, insert at the 
beginning of this answer the following : 
" When evening conies, you say, ' It 
will he fine,' for the sky is red ; in the 
morning you say, ' It will he stormy to-day,' for the sky is red and cloudy. 
You know how to distinguish the look of the sky, but you cannot read the signs 
of the times." 
The majority of the uncials, with the Old Syriac and Origen, rightly omit the 
passage as irrelevant to the original text. 



42 



ST. MATTHEW XVI 



7 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is because 
we have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, 
he said unto them, O ye of little 
faith, why reason ye among your- 
selves, because ye have brought no 
bread ? 

9 Do ye not yet understand, nei- 
ther remember the five loaves of 
the five thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up ? 

10 Neither the seven loaves of 
the four thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up ? 

11 How is it that ye do not 
understand that I spake it not 
to you concerning bread, that 
ye should beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and of the Sad- 
ducees ? 

12 Then understood they how 
that he bade them not beware of 
the leaven of bread, but of the 
doctrine of the Pharisees and of 
the Sadducees. 

13 U When Jesus came into the 
coasts of Csesarea Philippi, he 
asked his disciples, saying, Whom 
do men say that I the Son of man 
am? 

14 And they said, Some say that 
thou art John the Baptist : some, 
Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one 
of the prophets. 

15 He saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? 

16 And Simon Peter answered 
and said, Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 

17 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is in 
heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee, 
That thou art Peter, and upon this 
rock I will build my church ; and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. 

19 And I will give unto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
earth shall be loosed in heaven. 



themselves, " But we have not 

8 brought any bread ! " When 
Jesus noted this he said, " How 
little trust you have in me ! 
Why all this talk, because you 

9 have brought no bread ? Do 
you not understand even yet ? 
Do you not remember the five 
loaves of the five thousand 
and how many baskets you 

10 took up ? And the seven loaves 
of the four thousand and how 
many large baskets you took 

11 up ? Why do you not see that 
I was not speaking to you 
about bread ? No, beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and 

12 Sadducees." Then they rea- 
lized that what he told them 
to beware of was not leaven * 
but the teaching of the Phari- 
sees and Sadducees. 

13 Now when Jesus came to the 
district of Caesarea Philippi he 
asked his disciples, " Who do 
people say the Son of man is ? " 

14 They told him, " Some say 
John the Baptist, others Elijah, 
others Jeremiah or one of the 

15 prophets." He said to them, 
" Ajid who do you say I am ? " 

16 So Simon Peter replied, " You 
are the Christ, the Son of the 

17 living God." Jesus answered 
him, " You are a blessed man, 
Simon Bar-jona, for it was my 
Father in heaven, not flesh and 
blood, that revealed this to you. 

18 Now I tell you, Peter is your 
name f and on this rock I will 
build my church ; the powers 
of Hades shall not succeed 

19 against it. I will give you the 
keys of the Realm of heaven ; 

whatever you prohibit on 

earth will be prohibited in 

heaven, 
and whatever you permit on 

earth will be permitted in 

heaven." 

* Omitting rdv apruiv after £v>i7s with 
strong support from the Old Latin and 
Syriac versions. 

t English fails to hring out the play- 
on the Greek word for '_' rock." The 
French version reproduces it : " Et moi 
je te dis aussi que tu es le Pierre, et sur 
cette pierre je hatirai mon eglise." 



ST. MATTHEW XVII 



43 



20 Then charged he his disciples 
that they should tell no man that 
he was Jesus the Christ. 

21 U From that time forth 
began Jesus to shew unto his dis- 
ciples, how that he must go unto 
Jerusalem, and suffer many things 
of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, and be 
raised again the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, saying, Be it 
far from thee, Lord : this shall not 
be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said unto 
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : 
thou art an offence unto me : for 
thou savourest not the things that 
be of God, but those that be of 
men. 

24 K Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples, If any man will come 
after me, let him deny himself ,' and 
take up his cross, and follow me. 

25 For whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it : and whosoever 
will lose his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

26 For what is a man profited, 
if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul ? or what 
shall a man give in exchange for 
his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man shall 
come in the glory of his Father 
with his angels ; and then he shall 
reward every man according to his 
works. 

28 Verily I say unto you, There 
be some standing here, which shall 
not taste of death, till they see 
the Son of man coming in his 
kingdom. 

CHAPTER XVII 

1 And after six days Jesus 
taketh Peter, James, and John his 
brother, and bringeth them up into 
an high mountain apart, 

2 And was transfigured before 
them : and his face did shine as 
the sun, and his raiment was white 
as the light. 

3 And, behold, there appeared 
unto them Moses and Elias talk- 
ing with him. 



20 Then he forbade the disciples 
to tell anyone he was the 
Christ. 

21 From that time Jesus began 
to show his disciples that he 
had to leave for Jerusalem and 
endure great suffering .at the 
hands of the elders and high 
priests and scribes, and be 
killed and raised on the third 
day. 

22 Peter took him and began 
to reprove him for it ; " God 
forbid, Lord," he said, " this 

23 must not be." But he turned 
and said to Peter, " Get behind 
me, you Satan ! You are a 
hindrance to me ! Your out- 
look is not God's but man's." 

24 Then Jesus said to his dis- 
ciples, " If anyone wishes to 
come after me, let him deny 
himself, take up his cross, and 
follow me ; 

25 for whoever wants to save 

his life will lose it, 
and whoever loses his life for 
my sake will find it. 

26 What profit will it be if a man 
gains the whole world and for- 
feits his own soul ? What will 
a man offer as an equivalent 
for his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man is 
coming in the glory of his 
Father with his angels, and 
then he will reward everyone 
for what he has done. 

28 I tell you truly, there are 
some of those standing here 
who will not taste death till 
they see the Son of man coming 
himself to reign." 

CHAPTER XVII 

1 Six days afterwards Jesus 
took Peter, James and his 
brother John, and led them up 

2 a high hill by themselves ; in 
their presence he was trans- 
figured, his face shone like the 
sun, and his clothes turned 
white as light. 

3 There appeared to them 
Moses and Elijah, who con- 
versed with Jesus. 



44 



ST. MATTHEW XVII 



4 Then answered Peter, and 
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good 
for us to be here : if thou wilt, let 
us make here three tabernacles ; 
one for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
bright cloud overshadowed them : 
and behold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said, This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased ; 
hear ye him . 

6 And when the disciples heard 
it, they fell on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched 
them, and said, Arise, and be not 
afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted up 
their eyes, they saw no man, save 
Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from 
the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
saying, Tell the vision to no man, 
until the Son of man be risen again 
from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Why then say the scribes 
that Elias must first come ? 

1 1 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Elias truly shall first 
come, and restore all things. 

12 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is come already, and they 
knew him not, but have done unto 
him whatsoever they listed. Like- 
wise shall also the Son of man 
suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples understood 
that he spake unto them of John 
the Baptist. 

14 ^ And when they were come 
to the multitude, there came to 
him a certain man, kneeling down 
to him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my 
son: for he is lunatick, and sore 
vexed : for of ttimes he f alleth into 
the fire, and oft into the water. 

16 And I brought him to thy 
disciples, and they could not cure 
him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse 
generation, how long shall I be 
with you ? how long shall I suffer 
you ? bring him hither to me. 



4 So Peter addressed Jesus 
and said, " Lord, it is a 
good thing we are here ; 
if you like, I will put up three 
tents here, one for you, 
one for Moses, and one for 
Elijah." 

5 He was still speaking when 
a bright cloud overshadowed 
them, and from the cloud 
a voice said, 

*' This is my Son, the 
Beloved, 
in him is my delight : 
listen to him." 

6 When the disciples heard 
the voice they fell on their 

7 faces in terror; but Jesus 
came forward and touched 
them, saying, " Rise, have no 

8 fear." And on raising their 
eyes they saw no one except 

9 Jesus all alone. As they went 
down the hill Jesus ordered 
them, " Tell this vision to 
nobody until the Son of man 
is raised from the dead." 

10* The disciples inquired of 
him, " Then why do the 
scribes say that Elijah has to 
come first ? " 

11 He replied, " Elijah to 
come and restore all things ? 

12 Nay, I tell you Elijah has 
i already come, but they have 

not recognized him — they 
have worked their will on 
him. And the Son of man 
will suffer at their hands 

13 in the same way." Then the 
disciples realized he was 
speaking to them about John 
the Baptist. 

14 When they reached the 
crowd, a man came up and 

15 knelt to him. " Ah, sir," he 
said, " have pity on my son ; 
he is an epileptic and he suffers 
cruelly, he often falls into the 
fire and often into the water. 

16 I brought him to your disciples, 
but they could nc j heal him." 

17 Jesus answered, " O faithless 
and perverse generation, how 
long must I still be with you ? 
How long have I to bear with 
you ? Bring him here to me." 



ST. MATTHEW XVIII 



45 



18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; 
and he departed out of him : and 
the child was cured from that very- 
hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said, Why could 
not we cast him out ? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, 
Because of your unbelief : for 
verily I say unto you, If ye have 
faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Remove hence to yonder place ; 
and it shall remove ; and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you. 

21 Howbeit this kind goeth not 
out but by prayer and fasting. 

22 Tf And while they abode in 
Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The 
Son of man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men : 

23 And they shall kill him, and 
the third day he shall be raised 
again. And they were exceeding 
sorry. 

24 T[ And when they were come 
to Capernaum, they that received 
tribute money came to Peter, and 
said, Doth not your master pay 
tribute ? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when 
he was come into the house, Jesus 
prevented him, saying, What 
thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom 
do the kings of the earth take 
custom or tribute ? of their own 
children, or of strangers ? 

26 Peter saith unto him, Of 
strangers. Jesus saith unto him, 
Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should offend them, go thou to the 
sea, and cast an hook, and take up 
the fish that first cometh up ; and 
when thou hast opened his mouth, 
thou shalt find a piece of money : 
that take, and give unto them for 
me and thee. 



18 So Jesus checked the daemon 
and it came out of him, and 
from that hour the boy was 
healed. 

19 Then the disciples came 
to Jesus in private and said, 
" Why could we not cast it 
out ? " 

20 He said to them, " Because 
you have so little faith. I 
tell you truly, if you had 
faith the size of a grain of 
mustard-seed, you could say to 
this hill, ' Move from here to 
there,' and remove it would ; 
nothing would be impossible 
for you." 

22 When his adherents mus- 
tered in Galilee Jesus told 
them, " The Son of man is to 
be betrayed into the hands of 

23 men, they will kill him, but on 
the third day he will be raised." 
They were greatly distressed at 
this. 

24 W T hen they reached Caphar- 
nahum, the collectors of the 
temple-tax came and asked 
Peter, " Does your teacher not 

25 pay the temple-tax ? " He said, 
" Yes." But when he went in- 
doors Jesus spoke first ; " Tell 
me, Simon," he said, " from 
whom do earthly kings collect 
customs or taxes ? Is it from 
their own people or from 
aliens ? " 

26 " From aliens," he said. 
Then Jesus said to him, " So 

their own people are exempt. 

27 However, not to give any 
offence to them, go to the 
sea, throw a hook in, and take 
the first fish you bring up. 
Open its mouth and you will 
find a five-shilling piece ; take 
that and give it to them for 
me and for yourself." 



CHAPTER XVIII 

1 At the same time came the 
disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who 
is the greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven ? 

2 And Jesus called a little child 



CHAPTER XVIII 

1 At that hour the disciples 
came and asked Jesus, 

" Who is greatest in the 
Realm of heaven ? " 

2 So he called a child, set 



46 



ST. MATTHEW XVIII 



unto him, and set him in the midst 
of them, 

3 And said, Verily I say unto 
you, Except ye be converted, and 
become as little children, ye shall 
not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little child, 
the same is greatest in the kingdom 
of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name re- 
ceiveth me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one of 
these little ones which believe in 
me, it were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and that he were drowned 
in the depth of the sea. 

7 ^[ Woe unto the world because 
of offences ! for it must needs be 
that offences come ; but woe to 
that man by whom the offence 
cometh ! 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy 
foot offend thee, cut them off, and 
cast them from thee : it is better 
for thee to enter into life halt or 
maimed, rather than having two 
hands or two feet to be cast into 
everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : 
it is better for thee to enter into life 
with one eye, rather than having 
two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise 
not one of these little ones ; for I 
say unto you, That in heaven their 
angels do always behold the face 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is come 
to save that which was lost. 

12 How think ye ? if a man have 
an hundred sheep, and one of them 
be gone astray, doth he not leave 
the ninety and nine, and goeth 
into the mountains, and seeketh 
that which is gone astray ? 

13 And if so be that he find it, 
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
more of that sheep, than of the 
ninety and nine which went not 
astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of 
vour Father which is in heaven, 



3 it among them, and said, 
" I tell you truly, unless you 
turn and become like chil- 
dren, you will never get into 
the Realm of heaven at all. 

4 Whoever humbles himself like 
this child, he is the greatest in 

5 the Realm of heaven ; and who- 
ever receives a little child like 
this for my sake, receives me. 

6 But whoever is a hindrance to 
one of these little ones who be- 
lieve in me, better for him to 
have a great mill-stone hung 
round his neck and be sunk in 
the deep sea. 

7 Woe to the world for hin- 

drances ! 
Hindrances have to come, 

but— 
woe to the man by whom 

the hindrance does 

come ! 

8 If your hand or your foot is 

a hindrance to you, 
cut it off and throw 
it away ; 
better be maimed or crip- 
pled and get into life, 
than keep both feet or 
hands and be thrown 
into the eveiiastiDg 
fire. 

9 If your eye is a hindrance to 

you, tear it out and 
throw it away ; 
better get into life with 
one eye 
than keep your two eyes 
and be thrown into 
the fire of Gehenna. 

10 See that you do not despise 
one of these little ones ; for I 
tell you, their angels in heaven 
always look on the face of my 
Father in heaven. 

12 Tell me, if a man has a hun- 
dred sheep and one of them 
strays, will he not leave the 
ninety-nine sheep on the hills 
and go in search of the one that 

13 has strayed ? And if he hap- 
pens to find it, I tell you he 
rejoices over it more than over 
the ninety-nine that never went 

11 astray. So it is not the will of 
your Father in heaven that a 



ST. MATTHEW XVIII 



47 



that one of these little ones should 
perish. 

15 U Moreover if thy brother 
shall trespass against thee, go and 
tell him his fault between thee and 
him alone : if he shall hear thee, 
thou hast gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that in the mouth of two or 
three witnesses every word may be 
established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to 
hear them, tell it unto the church : 
but if he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as an heathen 
man and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, What- 
soever ye shall bind on earth shall 
be bDund in heaven : and what- 
soever ye shall loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That 
if two of you shall agree on earth 
as touching any thing that they 
shall ask, it shall be done for 
them of my Father which is in 
heaven. 

20 For where two or three are 
gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 

21 Tf Then came Peter to him, 
and said, Lord, how oft shall my 
brother sin against me, and I for- 
give him ? till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee, Until seven times : 
but, Until seventy times seven. 

23 If Therefore is the kingdom 
of heaven likened unto a certain 
king, which would take account of 
his servants. 

24 And when he had begun to 
reckon, one was brought unto him, 
which owed him ten thousand 
talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not 
to pay, his lord commanded him to 
be sold, and his wife, and children, 
and all that he had, and payment 
to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell 
down, and worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the lord of that servant 
was moved with compassion, and 



single one of these little ones 
should be lost. 

15 If your brother sins [against 
you], go and reprove him, as 
between you and him alone. 
If he listens to you, then you 
have won your brother over ; 

16 but if he will not listen, 
take one or two others along 
with you, so that every case 
may be decided on the evidence 
of two or of three witnesses. 

17 If he refuses to listen to 
them, tell the church ; and 
if he refuses to listen to the 
church, treat him as a pagan 

18 or a taxgatherer. I tell you 
truly, 

Whatever you prohibit on 

earth will be prohibited in 

heaven, 
and whatever you permit on 

earth will be permitted in 

heaven. 

19 I tell you another thing : 

if two of you agree on earth 
about anything you pray 
for, 
^ it will be done for you by 
my Father in heaven. 

20 For where two or three 

have gathered in my 
name, I am there among 
them." 

21 Then Peter came up and said 
to him, " Lord, how often is my 
brother to sin against me and 
be forgiven ? Up to seven 

22 times ? " Jesus said to him, 
" Seven times ? I say, seventy 

23 times seven ! That is why the 
Realm of heaven may be com- 
pared to a king who resolved 
to settle accounts with his ser- 

24 vants. When he began the set- 
tlement, a debtor was brought 
in who owed him three million 

25 pounds ; as he was unable to 
pay, his master ordered him to 
be sold, along with his wife 
and children and all he had, 

26 in payment of the sum. So 
the servant fell down and 
prayed him, ' Have patience 
with me, and I will pay you it 

27 all.' And out of pity for that 
servant his master released him 



48 



ST. MATTHEW XIX 



loosed him, and forgave him the 
debt. 

28 But the same servant went 
out, and found one of his fellow- 
servants, which owed him an hun- 
dred pence : and he laid hands on 
him, and took him by the throat, 
saying, Pay me that thou owest. 

29 And his fellowservant fell 
down at his feet, and besought him, 
saying, Have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all. 

30 And he would not : but went 
and cast him into prison, till he 
should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellowservants 
saw what was done, they were very 
sorry, and came and told unto 
their lord all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he 
had called him, said unto him, O 
thou wicked servant, I forgave 
thee all that debt, because thou 
desiredst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also have 
had compassion on thy fellowser- 
vant, even as I had pity on thee ? 

34 And his lord was wroth, and 
delivered him to the tormentors, 
till he should pay all that was due 
unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heaven- 
ly Father do also unto you, if ye 
from your hearts forgive not every 
one his brother their trespasses. 



28 and discharged his debt. But 
as that servant went away, he 
met one of his fellow -servants 
who owed him twenty pounds, 
and seizing him by the throat 
he said, ' Pay your debt ! ' 

29 So his fellow-servant fell 
down and implored him, say- 
ing, ' Have patience with me, 
and I will pay you.' 

30 But he refused ; he went 
and had him thrown into 
prison, till he should pay the 
debt. 

31 Now when his fellow -ser- 
vants saw what had happened 
they were greatly distressed, 
and they went and explained 
to their master all that had 
happened. 

32 Then his master summoned 
him and said, ' You scoundrel 
of a servant ! I discharged all 
that debt for you, because 

33 you implored me. Ought you 
not to have had mercy on 
your fellow-servant, as I had 
on you ? ' 

34 And in hot anger his master 
handed him over to the tor- 
turers, till he should pay him 

35 all the debt. My Father will 
do the same to you unless you 
each forgive your brother from 
the heart." 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these say- 
ings, he departed from Galilee, and 
came into the coasts of Judsea be- 
yond Jordan ; 

2 And great multitudes followed 
him ; and he healed them there. 

3 If The Pharisees also came 
unto him, tempting him, and saying 
unto him, Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife for every cause ? 

4 And he answered and said 
unto them, Have ye not read, that 
he which made them at the begin- 
ning made them male and female, 

5 And said, For this cause shall 
a man leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife : and 
they twain shall be one flesh ? 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 When Jesus finished saying 
this he moved from Galilee and 
went to the territory of Judaea 
that lies across the Jordan. 

2 Large crowds followed him and 
he healed them there. 

3 Then the Pharisees came up 
to tempt him. They asked, " Is 
it right to divorce one's wife 

4 for any reason ? " He replied, 
" Have you never read that 
He who created them male and 
female from the beginning 

5 said, 

Hence a man shall leave his 
father and mother, 
and cleave to his wife, 
and the pair shall be one 
flesh 1 



ST. MATTHEW XIX 



49 



6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto him, Why did 
Moses then command to give a 
writing of divorcement, and to put 
her away ? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses 
because of the hardness of your 
hearts suffered you to put away 
your wives : but from the begin- 
ning it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, ex- 
cept it be for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth adul- 
tery : and whoso marrieth her 
which is put away doth commit 
adultery. 

10 Tf His disciples say unto him, 
If the case of the man be so with 
his wife, it is not good to marry. 

11 But he said unto them, All 
men cannot receive this saying, 
save they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, 
which were so born from their mo- 
ther's womb : and there are some 
eunuchs, which were made eunuchs 
of men : and there be eunuchs, 
which have made themselves eu- 
nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
sake. He that is able to receive 
it, let him receive it. 

13 Tf Then were there brought 
unto him little children, that he 
should put his hands on them, and 
pray : and the disciples rebuked 
them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto me : for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 

16 T| And, behold, one came and 
said unto him, Good Master, what 
good thing shall I do, that I may 
have eternal life ? 

17 And he said unto him, Why 
callest thou me good ? there is none 
good but one, that is, God : but if 
thou wilt enter into life, keep the 
commandments . 

18 He saith unto him, Which ? 
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no mur- 



6 So they are no longer two, but 
one flesh. What God has 
joined, then, man must not 

7 separate." They said to him, 
" Then why did Moses lay it 
down that we were to divorce 
by giving a separation-notice ? " 

8 He said to them, " Moses per- 
mitted you to divorce your 
wives, on account of the hard- 
ness of your hearts, but it was 

9 not so from the beginning. I 
tell you, whoever divorces his 
wife except for unchastity and 
marries another woman, com- 
mits adultery ; and he who 
marries a divorced woman com- 

10 mits adultery." The disciples 
said to him, " If that is a man's 
position with his wife, there is 

11 no good in marrying." He 
said to them, " True, but this 
truth is not practicable for 
everyone, it is only for those 
who have the gift. 

12 There are eunuchs who have 
been eunuchs from their birth, 

there are eunuchs who have 
been made eunuchs by men, 

and there are eunuchs who 
have made themselves eunuchs 
for the sake of the Realm of 
heaven. 

Let anyone practice it for 
whom it is practicable." 

13 Then children were brought 
to him that he might lay his 
hands on them and pray over 
them. The disciples checked 

14 the people, but Jesus said to 
them, " Let the children alone, 
do not stop them from coming 
to me : the Realm of heaven 
belongs to such as these." 

15 Then he laid his hands on them 
and went upon his way. 

16 Up came a man and said to 
him, 

" Teacher, what good deed 
must I do to gain life eternal ? " 

17 He said to him, " Why do 
you ask me about what is good ? 
One alone is good. But if you 
want to get into Life, keep the 

18 commands." " Which ? " he 
said. Jesus answered, " The 
commands, you shall not kill, 



50, 



ST. MATTHEW XIX 



der, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy 19 
mother : and, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto 20 
him, All these things have I kept 
from my youth up : what lack I 

yet ? 21 

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
wilt be perfect, go and sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven : and come and follow me. 

22 But when the young man 22 
heard that saying, he went away 
sorrowful : for he had great pos- 
sessions. 23 

23 T| Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples, Verily I say unto you, 
That a rich man shall hardly enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 24 

24 And again I say unto you, It 
is easier for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle, than for a rich 
man to enter into the kingdom of 
God. 25 

25 When his disciples heard it, 
they were exceedingly amazed, 
saying, Who then can be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and 26 
said unto them, With men this 

is impossible ; but with God all 
things are possible. 

27 1} Then answered Peter and 27 
said unto him, Behold, we have 
forsaken all, and followed thee ; 
what shall we have therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, 28 
Verily I say unto you, That ye 
which have followed me, in the re- 
generation when the Son of man 
shall sit in the throne of his glory, 

ye also shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel. 29 

29 And every one that hath for- 
saken houses, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or mother, or wife, 
or children, or lands, for my 
name's sake, shall receive an 
hundredfold, and shall inherit 
everlasting life. 30 

30 But many that are first shall 
be last ; and the last shall be first. 



you shall not commit adultery, 
you shall not steal, you shall not 
bear false witness, 

honour your father and 
mother, and you must love your 
neighbour as yourself.'''' 

The young man said, " I 
have observed all these. What 
more is wanting ? " 

Jesus said to him, " If you 
want to be perfect, go and sell 
your property, give the money 
to the poor and you shall have 
treasure in heaven ; then come 
and follow me." 

When the young man heard 
that, he went sadly away, for 
he had great possessions. 

And Jesus said to his dis- 
ciples, " I tell you truly, it will 
be difficult for a rich man to 
get into the Realm of heaven. 

I tell you again, it is easier 
for a camel to get through a 
needle's eye than for a rich 
man to get into the Realm of 
God." 

When the disciples heard 
this they were utterly as- 
tounded ; they said, " Who 
then can possibly be saved ? " 

Jesus looked at them and 
said, " This is impossible for 
men, but anything is possible 
for God." 

Then Peter replied, " Well, 
we have left our all and fol- 
lowed you. Now what are we 
to get ? " 

Jesus said to them, " I tell 
you truly, in the new world, 
when the Son of man shall sit 
on the throne of his glory, you 
who have followed me shall also 
sit on twelve thrones to govern 
the twelve tribes of Israel. 

Everyone who has left 
brothers or sisters or father 
or mother or wife or children 
or lands or houses for my 
name's sake will get a hundred 
times as much and inherit life 
eternal. 

Many who are first shall be 
last, and many who are last 
shall be first. 



ST. MATTHEW XX 



51 



CHAPTER XX 



CHAPTER XX 



1 For the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that is an house- 
holder, which went out early in 
the morning to hire labourers into 
his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with 
the labourers for a penny a day, he 
sent them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others stand- 
ing idle in the marketplace, 

4 And said unto them ; Go ye 
also into the vineyard, and what- 
soever is right I will give you. And 
they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the 
sixth and ninth hour, and did like- 
wise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour 
he went out, and found others 
standing idle, and saith unto them, 
Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 

7 They say unto him, Because 
no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them, Go ye also into the 
vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, 
that shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the 
lord of the vineyard saith unto his 
steward, Call the labourers, and 
give them their hire, beginning 
from the last unto the first. 

9 And when they came that 
were hired about the eleventh hour, 
they received every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, 
they supposed that they should 
have received more ; and they like- 
wise received every man a penny. 

11 And when they had received 
it, they murmured against the 
goodman of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have 
wrought but one hour, and thou 
hast made them equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden and 
heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of 
them, and said, Friend. I do thee 
no wrong : didst not thou agree 
with me for a penny ? 

14 Take that thine is, and go thy 
way : I will give unto this last, 
even as unto thee. 



1 For the Realm of heaven 
is like a householder who 
went out early in the morning 
to hire labourers for his vine- 

2 yard ; and after agreeing with 
the labourers to pay them a 
shilling a day he sent them into 

3 his vineyard. Then, on going 
out at nine o'clock he noticed 
some other labourers standing 
in the marketplace doing noth- 

4 ing ; to them he said, ' You go 
into the vineyard too, and I 
will give you whatever wage is 

5 fair.' So they went in. Going 
out again at twelve o'clock and 
at three o'clock, he did the 

6 same thing. And when he went 
out at five o'clock he came upon 
some others who were standing ; 
he said to them, 

' Why have you stood doing 

7 nothing all the day ? ' ' Be- 
cause nobody hired us,' they 
said. He told them, ' You go 
into the vineyard too.' 

8 Now when evening came the 
master of the vineyard said to 
his bailiff, ' Summon the la- 
bourers and pay them their 
wages, beginning with the last 
and going on to the first.' * 

9 When those who had been hired 
about five o'clock came, they 

10 got a shilling each. So when 
the first labourers came up, 
they supposed they would get 
more ; but they too got each 

11 their shilling. And on getting 
it they grumbled at the house - 

12 holder. ' These last,' they said, 
' have only worked a single 
hour, and yet you have ranked 
them equal to us who have 
borne the brunt of the day's 

13 work and the heat ! ' Then he 
replied to one of them, ' My 
man, I am not wronging you. 
Did you not agree with me for 

14 a shilling ? Take what belongs 
to you and be off. I choose to 
give this last man the same as 

* Note the connexion between this 
parable (ver. 16) and xix. 30. 



52 



ST. MATTHEW XX 



15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
what I will with mine own ? Is 
thine eye evil, because I am good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, and 
the first last : for many be called, 
but few chosen. 

17 Tf And Jesus going up to Je- 
rusalem took the twelve disciples 
apart in the way, and said unto 
them, 

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 
lem ; and the Son of man shall be 
betrayed unto the chief priests and 
unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

19 And shall deliver him to the 
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, 
and to crucify him : and the third 
day he shall rise again. 

20 1} Then came to him the 
mother of Zebedee's children with 
her sons, worshipping him, and 
desiring a certain thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her, What 
wilt thou ? She saith unto him, 
Grant that these my two sons may 
sit, the one on thy right hand, and 
the other on the left, in thy 
kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said, 
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink of the cup that I 
shall drink of, and to be baptized 
with the baptism that I am bap- 
tized with ? They say unto him, 
We are able. 

23 And he saith unto them, Ye 
shall drink indeed of my cup, and 
be baptized with the baptism that 
I am baptized with : but to sit on 
my right hand, and on my left, 
is not mine to give, but it shall be 
given to them for whom it is pre- 
pared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard it, 
they were moved with indignation 
against the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Ye know that the 
princes of the Gentiles exercise 
dominion over them, and they 
that are great exercise authority 
upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among 
you : but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your 
minister ; 



15 you. Can I not do as I 
please with what belongs 
to me ? Have you a grudge 
because I am generous ? ' 

16 So shall the last be first and 
the first last." 

17 Now as Jesus was about 
to go up to Jerusalem he took 
the twelve aside by them- 
selves and said to them as 

18 they were on the road, " We 
are going up to Jerusalem, 
and the Son of man will be 
betrayed to the high priests 
and scribes ; they will 

19 sentence him to death and 
hand him over to the Gen- 
tiles to be mocked and 
scourged and crucified ; then 
on the third day he will be 
raised." 

20 Then the mother of the 
sons of Zebedaeus came up 
to him with her sons, praying 

21 him for a favour. He said 
to her, " What do you 
want?" She said, "Give 
orders that my two sons 
are to sit at your right 
hand and at your left in 

22 your Realm." Jesus replied, 
" You do not know what 
you are asking. Can you 
drink the cup I am going to 
drink ? " They said to him, 

23 "We can." " You shall 
drink my cup," said Jesus, 
" but it is not for me to grant 
seats at my right hand and 
at my left ; these belong to 
the men for whom they 
have been destined by my 

24 Father." When the ten 
heard of this, they were 
angry at the two brothers, 

25 but Jesus called them and 
said, 

" You know the rulers of 
the Gentiles lord it 
over them, 
and their great men over- 
bear them : 

26 not so with you. 
Whoever wants to be 

great among you 
must be your ser- 
vant, 



ST. MATTHEW XXI 



53 



27 And whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him be your 
servant : 

28 Even as the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a 
ransom for many. 

29 And as they departed from 
Jericho, a great multitude fol- 
lowed him. 

30 H And, behold, two blind 
men sitting by the way side, when 
they heard that Jesus passed by, 
cried out, saying, Have mercy on 
us, O Lord, thou son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace : but they cried the 
more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
O Lord, thou son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said, What will ye 
that I shall do unto you ? 

33 They say unto him, Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on 
them, and touched their eyes : and 
immediately their eyes received 
sight, and they followed him. 



27 and whoever wants to be 

first among you must be 
your slave ; 

28 just as the Son of man has 

not come to be served 
but to serve, 
and to give his life as a 
ransom for many." 

29 As they were leaving Jericho 

30 a crowd followed him, and 
when two blind men who 
were sitting beside the road 
heard Jesus was passing, they 
shouted, ' ' O Lord, Son of David, 

31 have pity on us ! " The crowd 
checked them and told them to 
be quiet, but they shouted all 
the louder, " O Lord, Son of 
David, have pity on us ! " 

32 So Jesus stopped and called 
them. 

He said, " What do you 
want me to do for you ? " 

33 " Lord," they said, " we 
want our eyes opened." 

34 Then Jesus in pity touched 
their eyes, and they regained 
their sight at once and followed 
him. 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 And when they drew nigh 
unto Jerusalem, and were come to 
Bethphage, unto the mount of 
Olives, then sent Jesus two dis- 
ciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into 
the village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an ass 
tied, and a colt with her : loose 
them, and bring them unto me. 

3 And if any man say ought 
unto you, ye shall say, The Lord 
hath need of them ; and straight- 
way he will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the prophet, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
Behold, thy King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and sitting upon an 
ass, and a colt the foal of an 
ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and 
did as Jesus commanded them, 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 When they came near Je- 
rusalem and had reached Beth- 
phage at the Hill of Olives, 
then Jesus despatched two dis- 

2 ciples, saying to them, " Go to 
the village in front of you and 
you will at once find an ass 
tethered with a colt alongside 
of her ; untether them and 

3 bring them to me. If anyone 
says anything to you, you will 
say that the Lord needs them ; 
then he will at once let them 

4 go." This took place for the ful- 
filment of what had been 
spoken by the prophet, 

5 Tell the daughter of Sion, 

1 Here is your king coming to you, 
He is gentle and mounted on an 

ass, 
And on a colt the foal of a beast 

of burden.' 

6 So the disciples went and 

7 did as Jesus told them ; they 



54 



ST. MATTHEW XXI 



7 And brought the ass, and the 
colt, and put on them their clothes, 
and they set him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the way ; 
others cut down branches from the 
trees, and strawed them in the 
way. 

9 And the multitudes that went 
before, and that followed, cried, 
saying, Hosanna to the son of 
David : Blessed is he that cometh 
in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna 
in the highest. 

10 And when he was come into 
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
saying, Who is this ? 

11 And the multitude said, 
This is Jesus the prophet of Naza- 
reth of Galilee. 

12 % And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the moneychangers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto them, It is 
written, My house shall be called 
the house of prayer ; but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame 
came to him in the temple ; and 
he healed them. 

1 5 And when the chief priests 
and scribes saw the wonderful 
things that he did, and the children 
crying in the temple, and saying, 
Hosanna to the son of David ; they 
were sore displeased, 

16 And said unto him, Hearest 
thou what these say ? And Jesus 
saith unto them, Yea ; have ye 
never read, Out of the mouth of 
babes and sucklings thou hast 
perfected praise ? 

17 If ^d ne l^t them, and 
went out of the city into Bethany ; 
and he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning as he re- 
turned into the city, he hungered. 

19 And when he saw a fig tree in 
the way, he came to it, and fouad 
nothing thereon, but leaves only, 
and said unto it, Let no fruit 
grow on thee henceforward for 
ever. And presently the fig tree 
w ithered away. 



brought the ass and the colt and 
put their clothes on them. Jesus 

8 seated himself on them, and 
the greater part of the crowd 
spread their clothes on the road, 
while others cut branches from 
the trees and strewed them on 

9 the road. And the crowds who 
went in front of him and who 
followed behind shouted, 

" Hosanna to the So?i of 
David ! Blessed be he who 
comes in the Lord's name I 
Hosanna in high heaven ! " 

10 When he entered Jerusalem 
the whole city was in excite- 

11 ment over him. " Who is 
this ? " they said, and the 
crowds replied, " This is the 
prophet Jesus from Nazaret in 

12 Galilee ! " Then Jesus went 
into the temple of God and 
drove out all who were buying 
and selling inside the temple ; 
he upset the tables of the 
money-changers and the stalls 
of those who sold doves, 

13 and told them, " It is written, 
My house shall be called a house 
of prayer, but you make it a 
den of robbers. ' ' 

14 Blind and lame people came 
up to him in the temple and 

15 he healed them. But when the 
high priests and scribes saw his 
wonderful deeds and saw the 
children who shouted in the 
temple, " Hosanna to the son of 
David ! " they were indignant ; 

16 they said to him, " Do you 
hear what they are saying ? " 
" Yes," said Jesus, " have you 
never read Thou hast brought 
praise to perfection from the 
mouth of babes and sucklings 1 " 

17 Then he left them and went 
outside the city to Bethany, 
where he spent the night. 

18 In the morning as he came 
back to the city he felt hun- 

19 gry, and noticing a fig tree by 
the roadside he went up to it, 
but found nothing on it except 
leaves. He said to it, " May no 
fruit ever come from you after 
this ! " And instantly the fig 
tree withered up. 



ST. MATTHEW XXI 



55 



20 And when the disciples saw 
it, they marvelled, saying, How 
soon is the fig tree withered away ! 

2 1 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, If 
ye have faith, and doubt not, ye 
shall not only do this which is done 
to the fig tree, but also if ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Be thou 
removed, and be thou cast into the 
sea ; it shall be done. 

22 And all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive. 

23 U And when he was come 
into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people came 
unto him as he was teaching, and 
said, By what authority doest thou 
these things ? and who gave thee 
this authority ? 

24 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I also will ask you 
one thing, which if ye tell me, I in 
like wise will tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 

25 The baptism of John, whence 
was it ? from heaven, or of men ? 
And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say unto 
us, Why did ye not then believe 
him? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men ; 
we fear the people ; for all hold 
John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, 
and said, We cannot tell. And he 
said unto them, Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 

28 T| But what think ye ? A 
certain man had two sons ; and he 
came to the first, and said, Son, go 
work to day in my vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I will 
not : but afterward he repented, 
and went. 

30 And he came to the second, 
and said likewise. And he an- 
swered and said, I go, sir : and 
went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did 
the will of his father ? They say 
unto him, The first. Jesus saith 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
That the publicans and the harlots 



20 When the disciples saw this 
they marvelled. 

" How did the fig tree wither 
up in an instant ? " they 

21 said. Jesus answered, 

" I tell you truly, if you have 
faith, if you have no doubt, 
you will not only do what has 
been done to the fig tree but 
even if you say to this hill, 
1 Take and throw yourself 
into the sea,' it will be done. 

22 All that ever you ask in 
prayer you shall have, if you 
believe." 

23 When he entered the temple, 
the high priests and eldsrs of 
the people came up to him as 
he was teaching, and said, 
" What authority have you for 
acting in this way ? Who gave 
you this authority ? " 

24 Jesus replied, " Well, I will 
ask you a question, and if 
you answer me, then I will 
tell you what authority I 

25 have for acting as I do. Where 
did the baptism of John 

. come from ? From heaven or 
from men ? " 

Now they argued to them- 
selves, " If we say, ' From 
heaven,' he will say to us, 
' Then why did you not be- 

26 lieve him ? ' And if we say, 
' From men,' we are afraid of 
the crowd, for they all hold that 

27 John was a prophet." So they 
answered Jesus, " We do not 
know." He said to them, " No 
more will I tell you what 
authority I have for acting as I 

28 do. Tell me what you think. 
A man had two sons. He went 
to the first and said, ' Son, go 
and work in the vineyard to- 

29 day ' ; he replied, ' I will go, 

30 sir,' but he did not go. The man 
went to the second and said the 
same to him ; he replied, * I 
will not,' but afterwards he 
changed his mind and did go. 

31 Which of the two did the will 
of the father ? " They said, 
" The last." Jesus said to them, 
" I tell you truly, the tax- 
gatherers and harlots are 



56 



ST. MATTHEW XXI 



go into the kingdom of God before 
you. 

32 For John came unto you in 
the way of righteousness, and ye 
believed him not: but the publi- 
cans and the harlots believed him : 
and ye, when ye had seen it, re- 
pented not afterward, that ye 
might believe him. 

33 Tf Hear another parable : 
There was a certain householder, 
which planted a vineyard, and 
hedged it round about, and digged 
a winepress in it, and built a 
tower, and let it out to husband- 
men, and went into a far country : 

34 And when the time of the 
fruit drew near, he sent his ser- 
vants to the husbandmen, that 
they might receive the fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took 
his servants, and beat one, and 
killed another, and stoned another. 

36 Again, he sent other servants 
more than the first : and they did 
unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen 
saw the son, they said among 
themselves, This is the heir ; come, 
let us kill him, and let us seize on 
his inheritance. 

39 And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, and 
slew him. 

40 When the lord therefore of 
the vineyard cometh, what will he 
do unto those husbandmen ? 

41 They say unto him, He will 
miserably destroy those wicked 
men, and will let out his vineyard 
unto other husbandmen, which 
shall render him the fruits in their 
seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did 
ye never read in the scriptures, 
The stone which the builders re- 
jected, the same is become the 
head of the corner : this is the 
Lord's doing, and it is marvellous 
in our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be taken 
from you, and given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. 



going into the Realm of 

32 God before you. For John 
showed you the way to be good 
and you would not believe him; 
the taxgatherers and harlots 
believed him, and even though 
you saw that, you would not 
change your mind afterwards 
and believe him. 

33 Listen to another parable. 
There was a householder who 
planted a vineyard, put a fence 
round it, dug a wine-vat inside 
it, and built a watchtower : then 
he leased it to vinedressers and 

34 went abroad. When the fruit- 
season was near, he sent his 
servants to the vinedressers to 

35 collect his fruit ; but the vine- 
dressers took his servants and 
flogged one, killed another, and 

36 stoned a third. Once more he 
sent some other servants, more 
than he had sent at first, and 
they did the same to them. 

37 Afterwards he sent them his 
son ; ' They will respect my 

38 son,' he said. But when the 
vinedressers saw his son they 
said to themselves, ' Here is 
the heir ; come on, let us kill 
him and seize his inheritance ! ' 

39 So they took and threw him 
outside the vineyard and killed 

40 him. Now, when the owner of 
the vineyard comes, what will 
he do to these vinedressers ? " 

41 They replied, " He will 
utterly destroy the wretches 
and lease the vineyard to 
other vinedressers who will 
give him the fruits in their 
season." 

42 Jesus said to them, " Have 
you never read in the scrip- 
tures, 

The stone that the builders re- 
jected 
is the chief stone now of the 
corner : 
this is the doing of the Lord, 
and a wonder to our eyes 1 

43 I tell you therefore that the 
Realm of God will be taken 
from you and given to a nation 
that bears the fruits of the 
Realm. 



ST. MATTHEW XXII 



57 



44 And whosoever shall fall on 
this stone shall be broken : but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

45 And when the chief priests 
and Pharisees had heard his par- 
ables, they perceived that he spake 
of them. 

46 But when they sought to lay 
hands on him, they feared the 
multitude, because they took him 
for a prophet. 

CHAPTER XXII 

1 And Jesus answered and 
spake unto them again by par- 
ables, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a certain king, which made a 
marriage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants to 
call them that were bidden to the 
wedding : and they would not 
come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
vants, saying, Tell them which are 
bidden, Behold, 1 have prepared 
my dinner : my oxen and my fat- 
lings are killed, and all things are 
ready : come unto the marriage. 

5 But they made light of it, and 
went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise : 

6 And the remnant took his ser- 
vants, and entreated them spite- 
fully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard there- 
of, he was wroth : and he sent forth 
his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his servants, 
The wedding is ready, but they 
which were bidden were not 
worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the high- 
ways, and as many as ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out 
into the highways, and gathered 
together all as many as they found, 
both bad and good : and the wed- 
ding was furnished with guests. 

11 Tj And when the king came 
in to see the guests, he saw there a 
man which had not on a wedding 
garment : 



44 [Everyone who falls on this 

stone will be shattered, 
and whoever it falls upon 
will be crushed.] " 

45 When the high priests and 
Pharisees heard these parables 
they knew he was speaking 

46 about them ; they tried to get 
hold of him, but they were 
afraid of the crowds, as the 
crowds held him to be a 
prophet. 

CHAPTER XXII 

1 Then Jesus again addressed 

2 them in parables. " The 
Realm of heaven," he said, 
" may be compared to a king 
who gave a marriage -banquet 

3 in honour of his son. He sent 
his servants to summon the 
invited guests to the feast, 
but they would not come. 

4 Once more he sent some other 
servants, saying, ' Tell the in- 
vited guests, here is my supper 
all prepared, my oxen and fat 
cattle are killed, everything is 
ready, come to the marriage- 

5 banquet.' But they paid no 
attention and went off, one to 
his estate, another to his busi- 

6 ness, while the rest seized his 
servants and ill-treated them 
and killed them. 

7 The king was enraged ; he 
sent his troops and destroyed 
those murderers and burned 
up their city. 

8 Then he said to his servants, 
' The marriage-banquet is all 
ready, but the invited guests 
did not deserve it. 

9 So go to the byeways and 
invite anyone you meet to the 
marriage-banquet. ' 

10 And those servants went out 
on the roads and gathered 
all they met, bad and good 
alike. Thus the marriage- 
banquet was supplied with 
guests. 

11 Now when the king came 
in to view his guests, he saw a 
man there who was not dressed 
in a wedding-robe. 



58 



ST. MATTHEW XXII 



12 And he saith unto him, 
Friend, how earnest thou in hither 
not having a wedding garment ? 
And he was speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the ser- 
vants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and take him away, and cast 
him into outer darkness ; there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

14 For many are called, but few 
are chosen. 

15 ^ Then went the Pharisees, 
and took counsel how they might 
entangle him in his talk. 

16 And they sent out unto him 
their disciples with the Herodians, 
saying, Master, we know that thou 
art true, and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither carest thou 
for any man : for thou regardest 
not the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, What 
thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give 
tribute unto Caesar, or not ? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, Why tempt 
ye me, ye hypocrites ? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. 
And they brought unto him a 
penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, 
Whose is this image and super- 
scription ? 

21 They say unto him, Caesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, Render 
therefore unto Caesar the things 
which are Caesar's ; and unto God 
the things that are God's. 

22 When they had heard these 
words, they marvelled, and left 
him, and went their way. 

23 If The same day came to him 
the Sadducees, which say that 
there is no resurrection, and asked 
him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said, 
If a man die, having no children, 
his brother shall marry his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his brother. 

25 Now there were with us seven 
brethren : and the first, when he 
had married a wife, deceased, and, 
having no issue, left his wife unto 
his brother : 

26 Likewise the second also, and 
the third, unto the seventh. 



12 So he said to him, ' My 
man, how did you get in 
here without a wedding- 
robe ? ' The man was speech- 
less. 

13 Then said the king to his 
servants, ' Take him hand and 
foot, and throw him outside, 
out into the darkness ; there 
men will wail and gnash their 
teeth. 

14 For many are invited but 
few are chosen.' " 

15 Then the Pharisees went 
and plotted to trap him in 

16 talk. They sent him their 
disciples with the Herodians, 
who said, " Teacher, we 
know you are sincere and 
that you teach the Way of 
God honestly and fearlessly; 
you do not court human 

17 favour. Tell us, then, what 
you think about this. Is it 
right to pay taxes to Caesar 

18 or not ? " But Jesus de- 
tected their malice. He said, 
" Why do you tempt me, 

19 you hypocrites ? Show me 
the coin for taxes." So they 
brought him a shilling. 

20 Then Jesus said to them, 
" Whose likeness, whose in- 

21 scrip tion is this? ""Caesar's," 
they said. Then he told them, 
" Give Caesar what belongs 
to Caesar, give God what 

22 belongs to God." When they 
heard that they marvelled; 
then they left him and went 
away. 

23 That same day some Sad- 
ducees came up to him, men 
who hold there is no resur- 
rection. They put this ques- 

24 tion to him : " Teacher, 
Moses said that if anyone dies 
without children, his brother is 
to espouse his wife and raise 

25 offspring for his brother. Now 
there were seven brothers in 
our number. The first mar- 
ried and died ; as he had no 
children he left his wife to his 

26 brother. The same happened 
with the second and the third, 

27 down to the seventh. After 



ST. MATTHEW XXII 



5& 



27 And last of all the woman 
died also. 

28 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife shall she be of the 
seven ? for they all had her. 

29 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Ye do err, not knowing 
the scriptures, nor the power of 
God. 

30 For in the resurrection they 
neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the angels of 
God in heaven. 

31 But as touching the resur- 
rection of the dead, have ye not 
read that which was spoken unto 
you by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob ? God is not the God of 
the dead, but of the living. 

33 And when the multitude 
heard this, they were astonished at 
his doctrine. 

34 Tj But when the Pharisees 
had heard that he had put the 
Sadducees to silence, they were 
gathered together. 

35 Then one of them, which was 
a lawyer, asked him a question, 
tempting him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is the great 
commandment in the law ? 

37 Jesus said unto him, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great 
commandment. 

39 And the second is like unto 
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. 

40 On these two command- 
ments hang all the law and the 
prophets. 

41 If While the Pharisees were 
gathered together, Jesus asked 
them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
Christ ? whose son is he ? They 
say unto him, The son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How 
then doth David in spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
make thine enemies thy footstool ? 



them all, the woman died. 

28 Now at the resurrection 
whose wife will she be ? They 

29 all had her." Jesus answered 
them, " You go wrong because 
you understand neither the 
scriptures nor the power of 

30 God. At the resurrection 
people neither marry nor are 
married, they are like the 
angels of God in heaven. 

31 And as for the resurrection 
of the dead, have you not 
read what was said to you 
by God, 

32 I am the God of Abraham 
and the God of Isaac 
and the God of Jacob ? 

He is not a God of dead 

33 people but of living." And 
when the crowds heard it, 
they were astounded at his 
teaching. 

34 When the Pharisees heard 
he had silenced the Sad- 
ducees, they mustered their 

35 forces, and one of them, a 
jurist, put a question in order 

36 to tempt him. " Teacher," 
he said, " what is the greatest 

37 command in the Law ? " He 
replied, " You must love the 
Lord your God with your whole 
heart, with your whole soul, 
and with your whole mind. 

38 This is the greatest and chief 

39 command. There is a second 
like it : you must love your 
neighbour as yourself. 

40 The whole Law and the 
prophets hang upon these two 
commands." 

41 As the Pharisees had mus- 
tered, Jesus put a question 
to them. 

42 " Tell me," he said, " what 
you think about the Christ. 
Whose son is he ? " They 
said to him, " David's." 

43 He said to them, " How 
is it then that David in the 
Spirit calls him Lord ? 

44 The Lord said to my 

Lord, ' Sit at my right 
hand, 
till I put your enemies un- 
der your feet.' 






60 



ST. MATTHEW XXIII 



45 If David then call him Lord, 
how is he his son ? 

46 And no man was able to an- 
swer him a word, neither durst 
any man from that day forth ask 
him any more questions. 



45 If David calls him Lord, how 

46 can he be his son ? " No one 
could make any answer to him, 
and from that day no one ven- 
tured to put another question 
to him. 



CHAPTER XXIII 

1 Then spake Jesus to the mul- 
titude, and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever they 
bid you observe, that observe and 
do ; but do not ye after ' their 
works : for they say, and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy burdens 
and grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's shoulders ; but they 
themselves will not move them with 
one of their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do 
for to be seen of men : they make 
broad their phylacteries, and en- 
large the borders of their gar- 
ments, 

6 And love the uppermost 
rooms at feasts, and the chief 
seats in the synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, 
and to be called of men, Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your Master, even Christ ; 
and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father 
upon the earth : for one is your 
Father, which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters : 
for one is your Master, even 
Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among 
you shall be your servant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be abased ; and he 
that shall humble himself shall be 
exalted. 

13 U But woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men : for ye neither go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
that are entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye de- 
vour widows' houses, and for a 



CHAPTER XXIII 

1 Then Jesus spoke to the 
crowds and to his disciples. 

2 " The scribes and Pharisees 

3 sit on the seat of Moses ; so do 
whatever they tell you, obey 
them, but do not do as they 
do. 

They talk but they do not 
act. 

4 They make up heavy loads 
and lay them on men's shoul- 
ders 

but they will not stir a 
finger to remove them. 

5 Besides, all they do is done 
to catch the notice of men ; 

they make their phylacteries 
broad, they wear large tassels, 

6 they are fond of the best 
places at banquets and the 
front seats in the synagogues ; 

7 they like to be saluted in 
the marketplaces and to be 
called ' rabbi ' by men. 

8 But you are not to be called 
' rabbi,' 

for One is your teacher, and you 
are all brothers ; 

9 you are not to call anyone 
' father ' on earth, 

for One is your heavenly Father ; 

10 nor must you be called ' lead- 
ers,' 

for One is your leader, even the 
Christ. 

11 He who is greatest among you 
must be your servant. 

12 Whoever uplifts himself will be 
humbled, 

and whoever humbles himself 
will be uplifted. 

13 Woe to you, you impious 
scribes and Pharisees ! 

you shut the Realm of heaven in 

men's faces ; 
you neither enter yourselves, 
nor will you let those enter who 

are on the point of entering. 



ST. MATTHEW XXIII 



61 



pretence make long prayer : there- 
fore ye shall receive the greater 
damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com- 
pass sea and land to make one 
proselyte, and when he is made, 
ye make him twofold more the 
child of hell than yourselves. 

16' Woe unto you, ye blind 
guides, which say, Whosoever 
shall swear by the temple, it is 
nothing ; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gold of the temple, 
he is a debtor ! 

17 Ye fools and blind : for 
whether is greater, the gold, or the 
temple that sanctineth the gold ? 

18 And, Whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing ; but 
whosoever sweareth by the gift 
that is upon it, he is guilty. 

19 Ye fools and blind : for 
whether is greater, the gift, or the 
altar that sanctineth the gift ? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear 
by the altar, sweareth by it, and 
by all things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by 
the temple, sweareth by it, and by 
him that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne of 
God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay 
tithe of mint and anise and cum- 
min, and have omitted the weigh- 
tier matters of the law, judgment, 
mercy, and faith : these ought ye 
to have done, and not to leave the 
other undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which strain 
at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make 
clean the outside of the cup and 
of the platter, but within they are 
full of extortion and excess.. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within the cup 
and platter, that the outside of 
them may be clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are 
like unto whited sepulchres, which 



15 Woe to you, you impious 
scribes and Pharisees ! 

you traverse sea and land to 
make a single proselyte, 
and when you succeed you make 
him a son of Gehenna twice as bad 
as yourselves. 

16 Woe to you, blind guides that 
you are ! 

you say, ' Swear by the sanctuary, 
and it means nothing ; 
but swear by the gold of the 
sanctuary, and the oath is 
binding. ' 

17 You are senseless and blind ! 
for which is the greater, 

the gold or the sanctuary that 
makes the gold sacred ? 

18 You say again, 'Swear by the 
altar, and it means nothing ; 

but swear by the gift upon it, 
and the oath is binding.' 

19 You are blind ! for which is 
the greater, 

the gift or the altar that makes 
the gift sacred ? 

20 He who swears by the altar 
swears by it and by all that lies 
on it ; 

21 he who swears by the sanctuary 
swears by it and by Him who 
inhabits it ; 

22 he who swears by heaven 
swears by the throne of God and 
by Him who sits upon it. 

23 Woe to you, you impious 
scribes and Pharisees ! you tithe 
mint and dill and cummin, 

and omit the weightier matters 

of the law, 

justice and mercy and faithfulness ; 

these latter you ought to have 

practised — without omitting the 

former. 

24 Blind guides that you are, 
filtering away the gnat and 
swallowing the camel ! 

25 Woe to you, you irreligious 
scribes and Pharisees ! 

you clean the outside of the cup 
and the plate, 

but inside they are filled with your 
rapacity and self-indulgence. 

26 Blind Pharisee ! first clean the 
inside of the cup, 

so that the outside may be clean 
as well. 



62 



ST. MATTHEW XXIII 



indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men's 
bones, and of all uncleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but 
within ye are full of hypocrisy and 
iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye 
build the tombs of the prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous, 

30 And say, If we had been in 
the days of our fathers, we would 
not have been partakers with them 
in the blood of the prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
unto yourselves, that ye are the 
children of them which killed the 
prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure 
of your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers, how can ye escape the 
damnation of hell ? 

34 ^ Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, 
and scribes : and some of them ye 
shall kill and crucify ; and some 
of them shall ye scourge in your 
synagogues, and persecute them 
from city to city : 

35 That upon you may come all 
the righteous blood shed upon the 
earth, from the blood of righteous 
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias 
son of Barachias, whom ye slew 
between the temple and the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All 
these things shall come upon this 
generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou that killest the prophets, and 
stonest them which are sent unto 
thee, how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, 
even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her wings, and ye 
would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you, Ye shall 
not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
say, Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord. 



27 Woe to you, you irreligious 
scribes and Pharisees ! 

you are like tombs white -washed ; 
they look comely on the outside, 
but inside they are full of dead 
men's bones and all manner of 
impurity. 

28 So to men you seem just, 

but inside you are full of hypo- 
crisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe to you, you irreligious 
scribes and Pharisees ! You 
build tombs for the prophets 
and decorate the tombs of the 

30 just, and you say, ' If we had 
been living in the days of our 
fathers, we would not have 
joined them in shedding the 

31 blood of the prophets.' So 
you are witnesses against your- 
selves, that you are sons of 
those who killed the prophets ! 

32 And you will fill up * the mea- 
sure that your fathers filled. 

33 You serpents ! you brood of 
vipers ! how can you escape 
being sentenced to Gehenna ? 

34 This is why I will send you 
prophets, wise men, and scribes, 
some of whom you will kill and 
crucify, some of whom you will 
flog in your synagogues and 
persecute from town to town ; 

35 it is that on you may fall the 
punishment for all the just 
blood shed on earth from the 
blood of Abel the just down to 
the blood of Zechariah the son of 
Barachiah,whom you murdered 
between the sanctuary and the 

36 altar. I tell you truly, it will 
all come upon this generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem ! 
slaying the prophets and ston- 
ing those who have been sent to 
you ! How often I would fain 
have gathered your children as 
a fowl gathers her brood under 
her wings ! But you would not 

38 have it ! See, your House is left 

39 to you, desolate. For I tell you, 
you will never see me again till 
you say, Blessed be he who comes 
in the Lord's name.''' 

* Reading nk-qpuaere with B, Syr. 8 "*- 



ST. MATTHEW XXIV 



63 



CHAPTER XXIV 

1 And Jesus went out, and de- 
parted from the temple : and his 
disciples came to him for to shew 
him the buildings of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them, See 
ye not all these things ? verily I 
say unto you, There shall not be 
left here one stone upon another 
that shall not be thrown down. 

3 ^ And as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives, the disciples came 
unto him privately, saying, Tell 
us, when shall these things be ? 
and what shall be the sign of thy 
coming, and of the end of the 
world ? 

4 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Take heed that no man 
deceive you. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ ; and 
shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars and 
rumours of wars : see that ye be 
not troubled : for all these things 
must come to pass, but the end is 
not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom : and there shall be famines, 
and pestilences, and earthquakes, 
in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning of 
sorrows. 

9 Then shall they deliver you 
up to be afflicted, and shall kill 
you: and ye shall be hated of all 
nations for my name's sake. 

10 And then shall many be 
offended, and shall betray one an- 
other, and shall hate one another. 

11 And many false prophets 
shall rise, and shall deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure 
unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. 

14 And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the 
world for a witness unto all na- 
tions ; and then shall the end 
come. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

1 So Jesus left the temple 
and went on his way. 
His disciples came for- 
ward to point out to him 

2 the temple-buildings, but 
he replied to them, " You 
see all this ? I tell you 
truly, not a stone here will 
be left upon another, with- 
out being torn down." 

3 So as he sat on the Hill 
of Olives the disciples came 
up to him in private and 
said, " Tell us, when will 
this happen ? What will be 
the sign of your arrival and 
of the end of the world ? " 

4 Jesus replied, " Take care 
that no one misleads you ; 

5 for many will come in my 
name, saying, ' I am the 
Christ,' and they will mis- 

6 lead many. You will hear 
of wars and rumours of 
wars ; see and do not be 
alarmed. 

These have to come, but it 
is not the end yet. 

7 For nation will rise against 
nation, and realm against 
realm ; there will be famines 
and earthquakes here and 

8 there. All that is but the 
beginning of the trouble. 

9 Then men will hand you 
over to suffer affliction, and 
they will kill you ; you will 
be hated by all the Gentiles 
on account of my name. 

10 And many will be rebelled 
then, they will betray one 
another and hate one an- 
il other. Many false prophets 
will rise and mislead many. 

12 And in most of you love 
will grow cold by the in- 

13 crease of iniquity ; but 
he will be saved who holds 

14 out to the very end. This 
gospel of the Reign shall 
be preached all over the 
wide world as a testimony 
to all the Gentiles, and 
then the end will come. 



64 



ST. MATTHEW XXIV 



15 When ye therefore shall see 
the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth, let him understand:) 

16 Then let them which be in 
Judsea flee into the mountains : 

17 Let him which is on the 
housetop not come down to take 
any thing out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is in 
the field return back to take his 
clothes. 

19 And woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

20 But pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter, neither on the 
sabbath day : 

21 For then shall be great tribu- 
lation, such as was not since the 
beginning of the world to this time, 
no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days 
should be shortened, there should 
no flesh be saved : but for the 
elect's sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or 
there ; believe it not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall shew great signs and wonders ; 
insomuch that, if it were possible, 
they shall deceive the very elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you be- 
fore. 

26 Wherefore if they shall say 
unto you, Behold, he is in the 
desert ; go not forth : behold, he 
is in the secret chambers ; believe 
it not. 

27 For as the lightning cometh 
out of the east, and shineth even 
unto the west ; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. 

28 For wheresoever the carcase 
is, there will the eagles be gathered 
together. 

29 ^T Immediately after the tri- 
bulation of those days shall the 
sun be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, and the 
stars shall fall from heaven, and 
the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken : 



15 So when you see the appalling 
Horror spoken of by the pro- 
phet Daniel, standing erect in 
the holy place (let the reader 

16 note this), then let those who 

17 are in Judaea fly to the hills ; a 
man on the housetop must not 
go down to fetch what is inside 

18 his house, and a man in the 
field must not turn back to get 
his coat. 

19 Woe to women with child 
and to women who give suck 
in those days ! 

20 Pray that you may not have 
to fly in winter or on the sab- 

21 bath, for there will be sore 
misery then, such as has never 
been from the beginning of the 
world till now — no and never 
shall be. 

22 Had not those days been 
cut short, not a soul would be 
saved alive; however, for the 
sake of the elect, those days 
will be cut short. 

23 If anyone tells you at that 
time, ' Here is the Christ ! ' or, 
1 there he is ! ' do not believe 
it; 

24 for false Christs and false 
prophets will rise and bring for- 
ward great signs and wonders, 
so as to mislead the very elect, 
— if that were possible. 

25 (I am telling you this be- 
forehand. ) 

26 If they tell you, « Here he 

is in the desert,' 
do not go out ; 
' here he is in the chamber,' 
do not believe it. 

27 For like lightning that 

shoots from east to 
west, 
so will be the arrival of the 
Son of man. 

28 Wherever the body lies, 
there will the vultures gather. 

2 9 Immediately after the misery 
of those days 
the sun will be darkened, 
and the moon will not yield 
her light, 
the stars will drop from heaven 
and the orbs of the heavens 
will be shaken. 



ST. MATTHEW XXIV 



65 



30 And then shall appear the 
sign of the Son of man in heaven : 
and then shall all the tribes of the 
earth mourn, and they shall see 
the Son of man coming in the 
clouds of heaven with power and 
great glory. 

31 And he shall send his angels 
with a great sound of a trumpet, 
and they shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from one 
end of heaven to the other. 

32 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree ; When his branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
see all these things, know that it is 
near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass, till all 
these things be fulfilled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not pass 
away. 

36 If But of that day and hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the an- 
gels of heaven, but my Father 
only. 

37 But as the days of Noe were, 
so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be. 

38 For as in the days that were 
before the flood they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and giving 
in marriage, until the day that 
Noe entered into the ark, 

39 And knew not until the flood 
came, and took them all away ; so 
shall also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the field ; 
the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

41 Two women shall be grinding 
at the mill ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

42 Tf Watch therefore : for ye 
know not what hour your Lord 
doth come. 

43 But know this, that if the 
goodman of the house had known 
in what watch the thief would 
come, he would have watched, 
and would not have suffered his 
house to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : 



30 Then the Sign of the Son of 
man will appear in heaven ; 
then all tribes on earth will wail, 
they will see the Son of man 
coming on the clouds of heaven 
with great power and glory. 

31 He will despatch his angels 
with a loud trumpet-call to 
muster his elect from the four 
winds, from the verge of heaven 
to the verge of earth. 

32 Let the fig tree teach you 
a parable. As soon as its 
branches turn soft and put out 
leaves, you know summer is 

33 at hand ; so, whenever you see 
all this happen, you may be 
sure He is at hand, at the very 
door. 

34 I tell you truly, the present 
generation will not pass away 

35 till all this happens. Heaven 
and earth will pass away, but 
my words will never pass away. 

36 Now no one knows anything 
about that day or hour, not 
even the angels in heaven, but 

37 only my Father. As were the 
days of Noah, so will the arrival 

38 of the Son of man be. For as 
in the days before the deluge 
people ate and drank, married 
and were married, till the day 

39 Noah entered the ark ; and as 
they knew nothing till the del- 
uge came and swept them all 
away ; so will the arrival of the 
Son of man be. 

40 Then there will be two men 

in the field, 
one will be taken and one 
will be left ; 

41 two women will be grinding 

at the millstone, 
one will be taken and one 
will be left. 

42 Keep on the watch then, for 
you never know what day your 
Lord will come. 

43 But be sure of this, that if the 
householder had known at what 
watch in the night the thief was 
coming, he would have been 
on the watch, he would not 
have allowed his house to be 
broken into. 

44 So be ready yourselves, for 



66 



ST. MATTHEW XXV 



for in such an hour as ye think not 
the Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord hath 
made ruler over his household, to 
give them meat in due season ? 

46 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, That 
he shall make him ruler over all 
his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant 
shall say in his heart, My lord de- 
layeth his coming ; 

49 And shall begin to smite his 
fellowservants, and to eat and 
drink with the drunken ; 

50 The lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he looketh not 
for him, and in an hour that he is 
not aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion with 
the hypocrites : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 



the Son of man is coming at 
an hour you do not expect. 

45 Now where is the trusty and 
thoughtful servant, whom his 
lord and master has set over 
his household to assign them 
their supplies at the proper 

46 time ? Blessed is that servant 
if his lord and master finds him 

47 so doing when he arrives ! I 
tell you truly, he will set him 

48 over all his property. But if 
the* bad servant says to him- 
self, ' My lord and master is 

49 long of coming,' and if he starts 
to beat his fellow-servants and 
to eat and drink with drunk- 

50 ards, that servant's lord and 
master will arrive on a day 
when he does not expect him 
and at an hour which he does 

51 not know ; he will cut him in 
two and assign him the fate of 
the hypocrites. There men 
will wail and gnash their 
teeth. 



* Omitting [eicelvos], a harmonistic gloss from Luke xii. 45. 



CHAPTER XXV 

1 Then shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened unto ten vir- 
gins, which took their lamps, and 
went forth to meet the bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, 
and five were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took 
their lamps, and took no oil with 
them : 

4 But the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, 
they all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a 
cry made, Behold, the bridegroom 
cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the 
wise, Give us of your oil ; for our 
lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, 
Not so ; lest there be not enough 

t The words «ai rfc i/vju.<f»?s are added by D X*, the Latin and Syriae versions, etc. 
Their omission may have been due to the feeling of the later church that; Jesus as 
the Bridegroom ought alone to be mentioned. 



CHAPTER XXV 

1 Then shall the Realm of 
heaven be compared to ten 
maidens who took their lamps 
and went out to meet the bride- 

2 groom and the bride, f Five 
of them were stupid and five 

3 were sensible. For although 
the stupid took their lamps, 
they took no oil with them, 

4 whereas the sensible took oil 
in their vessels as well as 

5 their lamps. As the bridegroom 
was long of coming, they all 
grew drowsy and went to sleep. 

6 But at midnight the cry arose, 
' Here is the bridegroom ! 

7 Come out to meet him ! ' Then 
all the maidens rose and trim- 

8 med their lamps. The stupid 
said to the sensible, ' Give us 
some of your oil, for our lamps 

9 are going out.' But the sen- 
sible replied, ' No, there may 



ST. MATTHEW XXV 



6 r 



for us and you : but go ye rather 
to them that sell, and buy for 
yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy, 
the bridegroom came ; and they 
that were ready went in with him 
to the marriage : and the door was 
shut. 

11 Afterward came also the 
other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open to us. 

.12 But he answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, I know you 
not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye know 
neither the day nor the hour 
wherein the Son of man cometh. 

14 TI For the kingdom of heaven 
is as a man travelling into a far 
country, who called his own ser- 
vants, and delivered unto them 
his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to an- 
other one ; to every man accord- 
ing to his several ability ; and 
straightway took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received 
the five talents went and traded 
with the same, and made them 
other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had re- 
ceived two, he also gained other 
two. 

18 But he that had received one 
went and digged in the earth, and 
hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord of 
those servants cometh, and reck- 
oneth with them. 

20 And so he that had received 
five talents came and brought 
other five talents, saying, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me five 
talents : behold, I have gained 
beside them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, Well 
done, thou good and faithful ser- 
vant : thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things : enter thou into 
the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received 
two talents came and said, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me two 
talents : behold, I have gained two 
other talents beside them. 



not be enough for us and for 
you. Better go to the dealers 

10 and buy for yourselves.' Now 
while they were away buying 
oil, the bridegroom arrived ; 
those maidens who were ready 
accompanied him to the mar- 
riage-banquet, and the door 

1 1 was shut. Afterwards the rest 
of the maidens came and said, 
' Oh sir, oh sir, open the door 

12 for us ! ' but he replied, ' I tell 
you frankly, I do not know 

13 you.' Keep on the watch then, 
for you know neither the day 
nor the hour. 

14 For the case is that of a man 
going abroad, who summoned 
his servants and handed over 

15 his property to them ; to one 
he gave twelve hundred pounds, 
to another five hundred, and to 
another two hundred and fifty ; 
each got according to his ca- 
pacity. Then the man went 

16 abroad. The servant who had 
got the twelve hundred pounds 
at once went and traded with 
them, making another twelve 

17 hundred. Similarly the servant 
who had got the five hundred 
pounds made another five hun- 

18 dred. But the servant who had 
got the two hundred and fifty 
pounds went off and dug a hole 
in the ground and hid his mas- 

19 ter's money. Now a long time 
afterwards the master of those 
servants came back and set- 

20 tied accounts with them. Then 
the servant who had got the 
twelve hundred pounds came 
forward, bringing twelve hun- 
dred more ; he said, ' You 
handed me twelve hundred 
pounds, sir ; here I have gained 

21 another twelve hundred.' His 
master said to him, ' Capital, 
you excellent and trusty ser- 
vant ! You have been trusty 
in charge of a small sum : 1 
will put you in charge of a large 
sum. Come and share your 

22 master's feast.' Then the ser- 
vant with the five hundred 
pounds came forward. He said, 
' You handed me five hundred 



68 



ST. MATTHEW XXV 



23 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, good and faithful 
servant ; thou hast been faith- 
ful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many- 
things : enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord, 

24 Then he which had re- 
ceived the one talent came 
and said, Lord, I knew thee 
that thou art an hard man, 
reaping where thou hast not 
sown, and gathering where thou 
hast not strawed : 

25 And I was afraid, and 
went and hid thy talent in the 
earth : lo, there thou hast that is 
thine. 

26 His lord answered and 
said unto him, Thou wicked 
and slothful servant, thou knew- 
est that I reap where I sowed 
not, and gather where I have 
not strawed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to 
have put my money to the ex- 
changers, and then at my coming 
I should have received mine own 
with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent 
from him, and give it unto him 
which hath ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that 
hath shall be given, and he 
shall have abundance : but from 
him that hath not shall be taken 
away even that which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofit- 
able servant into outer darkness : 
there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

31 f When the Son of man 
shall come in his glory, and all 
the holy angels with him, then 
shall, he sit upon the throne of 
his glory: 

32 And before him shall be 
gathered all nations : and he shall 
separate them one from another, 
as a shepherd divideth his sheep 
from the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say 
unto them on his right hand, 
Come., ye blessed of my Father, 



pounds, sir ; here I have gained 

23 another five hundred.' His 
master said to him, ' Capital, 
you excellent and trusty ser- 
vant ! You have been trusty 
in charge of a small sum : I 
will put you in charge of a 
large sum. Come and share 

24 your master's feast.' Then the 
servant who had got the two 
hundred and fifty pounds came 
forward. He said, ' I knew you 
were a hard man, sir, reaping 
where you never sowed and 
gathering where you never win- 

25 nowed. So I was afraid ; I went 
and hid your two hundred and 
fifty i pounds in the earth. 

26 There's your money ! ' His 
master said to him in reply, 
' You rascal, you idle servant ! 
You knew, did you, that I reap 
where I have never sowed and 
gather where I have never win- 

27 nowed ! Well then, you should 
have handed my money to the 
bankers and I would have got 
my capital with interest when 

28 I came back. Take therefore 
the two hundred and fifty 
pounds away from him, give it 
to the servant who had the 
twelve hundred. 

29 For to everyone who has 

shall more be given and 
richly given ; 
but from him who has noth- 
ing, even what he has shall 
be taken. 

30 Throw the good-for-nothing 
servant into the darkness out- 
side ; there men will wail and 
gnash their teeth. 

31 When the Son of man comes 
in his glory and all the angels 
with him, then he will sit on the 

32 throne of his glory, and all na- 
tions will be gathered in front 
of him ; he will separate them 
one from another, as a shep- 
herd separates the sheep from 

33 the goats, setting the sheep on 
his right hand and the goats on 

34 his left. Then shall the King 
say to those on his right, ' Come, 
you whom my Father has 
blessed, come into your in- 



ST. MATTHEW XXV 



69 



inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the 
world : 

35 For I was an hungred, 
and ye gave me meat : I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me drink : 
I was a stranger, and ye took 
me in : 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me : 
I was sick, and ye visited me : 
I was in prison, and ye came 
unto me. 

37 Then shall the righteous 
answer him, saying, Lord, when 
saw we thee an hungred, and fed 
thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee 
drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stran- 
ger, and took thee in ? or naked, 
and clothed thee ? 

39 Or when saw we thee 
sick, or in prison, and came 
unto thee ? 

40 And the King shall answer 
and say unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have done 
it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil 
and his angels : 

42 For I was an hungred, and 
ye gave me no meat : I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me no 
drink : 

43 I was a stranger, and ye 
took me not in : naked, and ye 
clothed me not : sick, and 
in prison, and ye visited mo 
not. 

44 Then shall they also answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
prison, and did not minister unto 
thee? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye did it not to one 
of the least of these, ye did it not 
to me. 

46 And these shall go away into 
everlasting punishment : but the 
righteous into life eternal. 



heritance in the realm prepared 
for you from the foundation of 
the world. 

35 For I was hungry and you 

fed me, I was thirsty 

and you gave me drink, 

I was a stranger and you en- 

36 tertained me, I was un- 
clothed and you clothed me. 

I was ill and you looked 
after me, I was in prison 
and you visited me.' 

37 Then the just will answer. 

' Lord, when did we see you 
hungry and fed you ? or 
thirsty and gave you 
drink ? 

38 when did we see you a 

stranger and entertain 
you ? or unclothed and 
clothed you ? 

39 when did we see you ill or 

in prison and visit you ?' 

40 The King will answer them. ' I 
tell you truly, in so far as you 
did it to one of these brothers 
of mine, even to the least of 

41 them, you did it to me.' Then 
he will say to those on the left, 
' Begone from me, you accursed 
ones, to the eternal fire which 
has been prepared for the devil 
and his angels ! 

42 For I was hungry but you 

never fed me, 
I was thirsty but you 
never gave me drink, 

43 I was a stranger but you 

never entertained me, 
I was unclothed but you 
never clothed me, 
I was ill and in prison but 
you never looked after 
me.' 

44 Then they will answer too, 
' Lord, when did we ever see 
you hungry or thirsty or a 
stranger or unclothed or ill or 
in prison, and did not minister 

45 to you ? ' Then he will answer 
them, ' I tell you truly, in so far 
as you did not do it to one of 
these, even the least of them, 
you did not do it to me.' 

46 So they shall depart to eter- 

nal punishment, 
and the just to eternal life.'-' 



70 



ST. MATTHEW XXVI 



CHAPTER XXVI 

1 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these say- 
ings, he said unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two days 
is the feast of the passover, and the 
Son of man is betrayed to be 
crucified. 

3 Then assembled together the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders of the people, unto the 
palace of the high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they 
might take Jesus by subtilty, and 
kill him. 

5 But they said, Not on the 
feast day, lest there be an uproar 
among the people. 

6 T[ Now when Jesus was in 
Bethany, in the house of Simon 
the leper, 

7 There came unto him a 
woman having an alabaster box 
of very precious ointment, and 
poured it on his head, as he sat 
at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw it, 
they had indignation, saying, To 
what purpose is this waste ? 

9 For this ointment might have 
been sold for much, and given to 
the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, 
he said unto them, Why trouble ye 
the woman ? for she hath wrought 
a good work upon me. 

11 For ye have the poor always 
with you ; but me ye have not 
always. 

12 For in that she hath poured 
this ointment on my body, she did 
it for my burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
soever this gospel shall be preached 
in the whole world, there shall also 
this, that this woman hath done, 
be told for a memorial of her. 

14 If Then one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, went unto 
the chief priests, 

15 And said unto them, What 
will ye give me, and I will deliver 
him unto you ? And they cove- 
nanted with him for thirty pieces 
of silver. 



CHAPTER XXVI 

1 When Jesus finished saying 
all this he said to his disciples, 

2 " You know the passover 
is to be held two days 
after this ; and the Son of 
man will be delivered up to 
be crucified." 

3 Then the high priests and the 
elders of the people met in the 
palace of the high priest who 

4 was called Caiaphas and took 
counsel together to get hold of 
Jesus by craft and have him 
put to death. 

5 " Only," they said, " it must 
not be during the festival, in 
case of a riot among the 
people." 

6 Now when Jesus was at 
Bethany in the house of Simon 

7 the leper, a woman came up to 
him with an alabaster flask of 
expensive perfume which she 
poured over his head as he lay 
at table. 

8 When the disciples saw this 
they were angry. " What is 
the use of this waste ? " they 

9 said ; " the perfume might 
have been sold for a good sum, 
and the poor might have got 
that." 

10 But Jesus was aware of 
what they said, and he replied, 
"Why are you annoying the 
woman ? It is a beautiful thing 
she has done to me. 

11 The poor you always have 
beside you, but you will not 
always have me. 

12 In pouring this perfume on 
my body she has acted in view 
of my burial. 

13 I tell you truly, wherever 
this gospel is preached through 
all the world, men will speak 
of what she has done in memory 
of her." 

14 Then one of the twelve called 

15 Judas Iscariot went and said 
to the high priests, 

" What will you give me for 
betraying him to you ? " 

And they weighed out for 
him thirty silver pieces. 



ST. MATTHEW XXVI 



71 



16 And from that time he 
sought opportunity to betray him. 

17 ^[ Now the first day of the 
feast of unleavened bread the dis- 
ciples came to Jesus, saying unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we pre- 
pare for thee to eat the passover ? 

18 And he said, Go into the city 
to such a man, and say unto him, 
The Master saith, My time is at 
hand ; I will keep the passover at 
thy house with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples did as Je- 
sus had appointed them ; and they 
made ready the passover. 

20 Now when the even was 
come, he sat down with the twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he said, 
Verily I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding 
sorrowful, and began every one of 
them to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 

23 And he answered and said, 
He that dippeth his hand with me 
in the dish, the same shall betray 
me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
written of him : but woe unto that 
man by whom the Son of man is 
betrayed ! it had been good for 
that man if he had not been born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
him, answered and said, Master, 
is it I ? He said unto him, Thou 
hast said. 

26 K And as they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed it, 
and brake it, and gave it to the 
disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this 
is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to them, 
saying, Drink ye all of it ; 

28 For this is my blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for 
many for the remission of sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will 
not drink henceforth of this fruit 
of the vine, until that day when I 
drink it new with you in my 
Father's kingdom. 

30 And when they had sung an 
hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because of 



16 From that moment he sought 
a good opportunity to betray 
him. 

17 On the first day of unleav- 
ened bread the disciples of Je- 
sus came up and said to him, 
" Where do you want us to pre- 
pare for you to eat the pass- 

18 over ? " He said, " Go into the 
city to so-and-so ; tell him that 
the Teacher says, ' My time is 
near, I will celebrate the pass- 
over at your house with my 

19 disciples.' " So the disciples 
did as Jesus had told them and 

20 prepared the passover. When 
evening came he lay at table 

21 with the disciples, and as they 
were eating he said, " One of 
you is going to betray me." 

22 They were greatly distressed at 
this, and each of them said to 
him, " Lord, surely it is not 

23 me." He answered, " One who 
has dipped his hand into the 
same dish as myself is going to 

24 betray me. The Son of man 
goes the road that the scripture 
has described for him, but woe 
to the man by whom the Son 
of man is betrayed ! Better 
that man had never been 
born ! " 

25 Then Judas his betrayer said, 
' ' Surely it is not me, rabbi ? ' ' 
He said to him, 

" Is it not ? " 

26 As they were eating he took 
a loaf and after the blessing he 
broke it ; then he gave it to the 
disciples saying, " Take and eat 

27 this, it means my body." He 
also took a cup and after thank- 
ing God he gave it to them say- 
ing, " Drink of it, all of you ; 

28 this means my blood, the new 
covenant-blood, shed for many, 
to win the remission of their 

29 sins. I tell you, after this I 
will never drink this produce 
of the vine till the day I drink 
it new with you in the Realm 
of my Father." 

30 After the hymn of praise they 
went out to the Hill of Olives. 

31 Then Jesus said to them, " You 
will all be disconcerted over me 



72 



ST. MATTHEW XXVI 



me this night : for it is written, I 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep of the flock shall be scattered 
abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered and said un- 
to him, Though all men shall be 
offended because of thee, yet will I 
never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
say unto thee, That this night, be- 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him, Though 
I should die with thee, yet will I 
not deny thee. Likewise also 
said all the disciples. 

36 Tf Then cometh Jesus with 
them unto a place called Gethse- 
mane, and saith unto the disciples, 
Sit ye here, while I go and pray 
yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter 
and the two sons of Zebedee, and be- 
gan to be sorrowful and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
unto death : tarry ye here, and 
watch with me.. 

39 And he went a little farther, 
and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying, my Father, if it be pos- 
sible, let this cup pass from me : 
nevertheless not as I will, but as 
thou wilt. 

40 And he cometh unto the dis- 
ciples, and findeth them asleep, 
and saith unto Peter, What, could 
ye not watch with me one hour ? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye en- 
ter not into temptation : the spirit 
indeed is willing, but the flesh is 
weak. 

42 He went away again the 
second time, and prayed, saying, 
O my Father, if this cup may not 
pass away from me, except I drink 
it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found 
them asleep again : for their eyes 
were heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went 
away again, and prayed the third 
time, saying the same words. 

45 Then cometh he to his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them, Sleep 



to-night, for it is written, I will 
strike at the shepherd and the 
sheep of the flock will be scat- 
tered. 

32 But after my rising I will 
precede you to Galilee." 

33 Peter answered, " Supposing 
they are all disconcerted over 
you, I will not be disconcerted." 

34 Jesus said to him, " I tell 
you truly, you will disown me 
three times this very night, 
before the cock crows." 

35 Peter said to him, " Even 
though I have to die with 
you, I will never disown 
you." 

And all the disciples said the 
same thing. 

36 Then Jesus came with them 
to a place called Gethsemane, 
and he told the disciples, " Sit 
here till I go over there and 
pray." 

37 But he took Peter and the 
two sons of Zebedaeus along 
with him ; and when he 
began to feel distressed and 

38 agitated, he said to them, 
" My heart is sad, sad even to 
death ; stay here and watch 
with me." 

3 9 Then he went forward a lit tie 
and fell . on his face praying, 
" My Father, if it is possible, 
let this cup pass me. Yet, net 
what I will but what thou wilt. ' ' 

40 Then he went to the disciples 
and found them asleep ; and he 
said to Peter, " So the three of 
you could not watch with me 

41 for a single hour ? Watch and 
pray, all of you, so that you 
may not slip into temptation. 
The spirit is eager but the flesh 

42 is weak." Again he went away 
for the second time and prayed, 
" My Father, if this cup cannot 
pass unless I drink it, thy will 

43 be done." And when he re- 
turned he found them asleep 
again,f or their eyes were heavy. 

44 So he left them and went back 
for the third time, praying in 
the same words as before. 

45 Then he went to the disciples 
and said to them, " Still 



ST. MATTHEW XXVI 



73 



on now, and take your rest : be- 
hold, the hour is at hand, and the 
Son of man is betrayed into the 
hands of sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going : behold, 
he is at hand that doth betray me. 

47 T[ And while he yet spake, lo, 
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and 
with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief 
priests and elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him 
gave them a sign, saying, Whom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is 
he : hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said, Hail, master ; and 
kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
Then- came they, and laid hands 
on Jesus, and took him. 

51 And, behold, one of them 
which were with Jesus stretched 
out his hand, and drew his sword, 
and struck a servant of the high 
priest's, and smote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Put up again thy sword into his 
place : for all they that take the 
sword shall perish with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Father, and he 
shall presently give me more than 
twelve legions of angels ? 

54 But how then shall the scrip- 
tures be fulfilled, that thus it must 
be? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus 
to the multitudes, Are ye come out 
as against a thief with swords and 
staves for to take me ? I sat daily 
with you teaching in the temple, 
and ye laid no hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that 
the scriptures of the prophets 
might be fulfilled. Then aU the 
disciples forsook him, and fled. 

57 T[ And they that had laid 
hold on Jesus led him away to 
Caiaphas the high priest, where 
the scribes and the elders were 
assembled. 

58 But Peter followed him afar 
off unto the high priest's palace, 
and went in, and sat with the ser- 
vants, to see the end. 



asleep ? still resting ? The 
hour is near, the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sin- 

46 ners. Come, get up and let us 
go. Here is my betrayer close 

47 at hand ! " While he was still 
speaking, up came Judas, one 
of the twelve, accompanied by 
a large mob with swords and 
clubs who had come from 
the high priests and the elders 

48 of the people. Now his be- 
trayer had given them a sig- 
nal ; he said, " Whoever I kiss, 

49 that is the man." So he went 
up at once to Jesus ; " Hail, 
rabbi ! " he said, and kissed 

50 him. Jesus said, " My man, 
do your errand." Then they 
laid hands on Jesus and seized 

51 him. One of his companions 
put out his hand, drew his 
sword, and struck the servant 
of the high priest, cutting off 

52 his ear. Then Jesus said to 
him, " Put your sword back 
into its place ; all who draw 
the sword shall die by the 

53 sword. What ! do you think 
I cannot appeal to my Father 
to furnish me at this moment 
with over twelve legions of 

54 angels ? Only, how could the 
scriptures be fulfilled then — 
the scriptures that say this 
must be so ? " 

55 At that hour Jesus said to 
the crowds, 

" Have you sallied out to 
arrest me like a robber, with 
swords and clubs ? Day after 
day I sat in the temple teach- 
ing, and you never seized me. 

56 However, this has all happened 
for the fulfilment of the 
prophetic scriptures ! " 

57 Then all the disciples left him 
and fled ; but those who had 
seized Jesus took him away to 
the house of Caiaphas the high 
priest, where the scribes and 

58 elders had gathered. Peter fol- 
lowed him at a distance as far 
as the courtyard of the high 
priest, and when he got inside 
he sat down beside the at- 
tendants to see the end. 



74 



ST. MATTHEW XXVI 



59 Now the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, sought 
false witness against Jesus, to put 
him to death ; 

60 But found none : yea, though 
many false witnesses came, yet 
found they none. At the last 
came two false witnesses, 

61 And said, This fellow said, I 
am able to destroy the temple of 
God, and to build it in three days. 

62 And the high priest arose, 
and said unto him, Answerest thou 
nothing ? what is it which these 
witness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. 
And the high priest answered and 
said unto him, I adjure thee by the 
living God, that thou tell us 
whether thou be the Christ, the 
Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said : nevertheless I say unto 
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son 
of man sitting on the right hand 
of power, and coming in the clouds 
of heaven. 

65 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, saying, He hath spoken 
blasphemy ; what further need 
have we of witnesses ? behold, now 
ye have heard his blasphemy. 

66 What think ye ? They an- 
swered and said, He is guilty of 
death. 

67 Then did they spit in his 
face, and buffeted him ; and others 
smote him with the palms of their 
hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, 
thou Christ, Who is he that smote 
thee ? 

69 If Now Peter sat without in 
the palace : and a damsel came 
unto him, saying. Thou also wast 
with Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them 
all, saying, I know not what thou 
sayest. 

71 And when he was gone out 
into the porch, another maid saw 
him, and said unto them that 
were there, This fellow was also 
with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with an 
oath, I do not know the man. 

73 And after a while came unto 



59 Now the high priests and the 
whole of the Sanhedrin tried to 
secure false witness against Je- 
sus, in order to have him put 

60 to death ; but they could find 
none, although a number of 
false witnesses came forward. 
However, two men came for- 

61 ward at last and said, " This 
fellow declared, ' I can destroy 
the temple of God and build it 
in three days.' " 

62 So the high priest rose and 
said to him, 

" Have you no reply to 
make ? What of this evidence 
against you ? " 

63 Jesus said nothing. 

Then the high priest ad- 
dressed him, " I adjure you 
by the living God, tell us if 
you are the Christ, the Son of 
God!" 

64 Jesus said to him, " Even 
so ! But I tell you, in future 
you will all see the Son of man 
seated at the right hand of 
the Power, and coming on the 
clouds of heaven." 

65 Then the high priest tore his 
dress and cried, " He has blas- 
phemed ! What more evidence 
do we want ? Look, you have 
heard his blasphemy for your- 

66 selves ! What is your view ? " 
They replied, "He is doomed 

67 to death." Then they spat 
in his face and buffeted 
him, some of them cuffing him 

68 and crying, " Prophesy to us, 
you Christ ! tell us who struck 
you ! " 

69 Now Peter was sitting out- 
side in the courtyard. A maid- 
servant came up and said to 
him, " You were with Jesus the 

70 Galilean too." But he denied 
it before them all. " I do not 
know what you mean," he said. 

71 When he went out to the gate- 
way another maidservant no- 
ticed him and said to those 
who were there, " This fellow 
was with Jesus the Nazarene." 

72 Again he denied it ; he swore, 
"I do not know the man." 

73 After a little the bystanders 



ST. MATTHEW XXVII 



75 



him they that stood by, and said 
to Peter, Surely thou also art one 
of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth 
thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and 
to swear, saying, I know not the 
man. And immediately the cock 
crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the 
word of Jesus, which said unto 
him, Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. And he 
went out, and wept bitterly. 



came up and said to Peter, ' ' To 
be sure, you are one of them 
too. Why, your accent be- 

74 trays you ! " At this he broke 
out cursing and swearing, " I do 
not know the man." At that 

75 moment a cock crowed. Then 
Peter remembered what Jesus 
had said, that ' before the cock 
crows you will disown me three 
times.' 

And he went outside and 
wept bitterly. 



CHAPTER XXVII 



CHAPTER XXVII 



1 When the morning was come, 
all the chief priests and elders of 
the people took counsel against 
Jesus to put him to death : 

2 And when they had bound 
! him, they led him away, and de- 
livered him to Pontius Pilate the 
governor. 

3 If Then Judas, which had be- 
j trayed him, when he saw that he 

was condemned, repented himself, 
and brought again the thirty pieces 
of silver to the chief priests and 
i elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in that 
I have betrayed the innocent 

j blood. And they said, What is 
that to us ? see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces 
of silver in the temple, and de- 
parted, and went and hanged 
himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the 
silver pieces, and said, It is not 
lawful for to put them into the 
treasury, because it is the price of 
blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's 
field, to bury strangers in. 

8 ' Wherefore that field was 
called, The field of blood, unto 
this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
saying, And they took the thirty 
pieces of silver, the price of him 
that was valued, whom they of 
the children of Israel did value ; 



1 When morning came, all 
the high priests and the elders 
of the people took counsel 
against Jesus, so as to have 

2 him put to death. After bind- 
ing him, they led him off and 
handed him over to Pontius 
Pilate the governor. 

3 Then Judas his betrayer saw 
he was condemned, and re- 
pented ; he brought back the 
thirty silver pieces to the high 
priests and elders, saying, 

4 "I did wrong in betraying 
innocent blood." " What 
does that matter to us ? " 
they said, "it is your affair, 
not ours ! " 

5 Then he flung down the 
silver pieces in the temple and 
went off and hung himself. 

6 The high priests took the 
money and said, "It would 
be wrong to put this into the 
treasury, for it is the price of 
blood." 

7 So after consulting they 
bought with it the Potter's 
Field, to serve as a burying- 
place for strangers. 

8 That is why the field is 
called to this day " The Field 
of Blood." 

9 Then the word spoken by the 
prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled : 
and I took the thirty silver pieces, 
the price of him who had been 
priced, whom they had priced 
and expelled from the sons of 



76 



ST. MATTHEW XXVII 



10 And gave them for the 
potter's field, as the Lord ap- 
pointed me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the 
governor : and the governor asked 
him, saying, Art thou the King of 
the Jews ? And Jesus said unto 
him, Thou say est. 

12 And when he was accused of 
the chief priests and elders, he 
answered nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many things 
they witness against thee ? 

14 And he answered him to 
never a word ; insomuch that the 
governor marvelled greatly. 

15 Now at that feast the gover- 
nor was wont to release unto the 
people a prisoner, whom they 
would. 

16 And they had then a notable 
prisoner, called Barabbas. 

17 Therefore when they were 
gathered together, Pilate said unto 
them, Whom will ye that I release 
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus 
which is called Christ ? 

18 For he knew that for envy 
they had delivered him. 

19 1[ When he was set down on 
the judgment seat, his wife sent 
unto him, saying, Have thou no- 
thing to do with that just man : 
for I have suffered many things 
this day in a dream because of him. 

20 But the chief priests and 
elders persuaded the multitude 
that they should ask Barabbas, 
and destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and 
said unto them, Whether of the 
twain will ye that I release unto 
you ? They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, What 
shall I do then with Jesus which 
is called Christ? They all say 
unto him, Let him be crucified. 

23 And the governor said, Why, 
what evil hath he done ? But they 
cried out the more, saying, Let 
him be crucified. 

24 % When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but that 

minuscules, and manuscripts known to 



rrofessor Burkitt's Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, ii. 277 f. 



10 Israel; and I gave them for the 
potter's field, as the Lord had 
bidden me. 

11 Now Jesus stood before the 
governor, and the governor 
asked him, " Are you the king 
of the Jews ? " Jesus replied, 

12 " Certainly." But while he was 
being accused by the high 
priests and elders, he made no 

13 reply. Then Pilate said to 
him, " Do you not hear all 
their evidence against you ? " 

14 But, to Pilate's great astonish- 
ment, he would not answer him 
a single word. 

15 At festival time the governor 
was in the habit of releasing 
any one prisoner whom the 

16 crowd chose. At that time they 
had a notorious prisoner called 

17 Jesus * Bar- Abbas ; so, when 
they had gathered, Pilate said 
to them, " Who do you want 
released ? Jesus Bar- Abbas or 
Jesus the so-called ' Christ ' ? " 

18 (He knew quite well that Jesus 
had been delivered up out of 

19 envy. Besides, when he was 
seated on the tribunal, his wife 
had sent to tell him, " Do noth- 
ing with that innocent man, for 

I have suffered greatly to-day 
in a dream about him.") 

20 But the high priests and 
elders persuaded the crowds 
to ask Bar- Abbas and to have 
Jesus killed. 

21 The governor said to them, 
" Which of the two do you want 
me to release for you ? " " Bar- 

22 Abbas," they said. Pilate said, 

II Then what am I to do with 
Jesus the so-called ' Christ ' ? " 
They all said, " Have him cru- 

23 cified ! " " Why, "said the gov- 
ernor, " what has he done 
wrong ? " But they shouted on 
more fiercely than ever, " Have 

24 him crucified ! " Now when 
Pilate saw that instead of him 
doing any good a riot was 

* Adding here and in the following 
verse 'ir^aovv with the Sinaitic (and 
Palestinian) Syriac version, some good 
Origen. The evidence is discussed in 



ST. MATTHEW XXVII 



77 



rather a tumult was made, he took 
water, and washed his hands be- 
fore the multitude, saying, I am 
innocent of the blood of this just 
person : see ye to it. 

25 Then answered all the people 
and said, His blood be on us, and 
on our children. 

26 ^[ Then released he Barabbas 
unto them : and when he had 
scourged Jesus, he delivered him 
to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the 
governor took Jesus into the com- 
mon hall, and gathered unto him 
the whole band of soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and 
put on him a scarlet robe. 

29 ^[ And when they had platted 
a crown of thorns, they put it upon 
his head, and a reed in his right 
hand : and they bowed the knee 
before him, and mocked him, say- 
ing, Hail, King of the Jews ! 

30 And they spit upon him, and 
took the reed, and smote him on 
the head. 

31 And after that they had 
mocked him, they took the robe 
off from him, and put his own 
raiment on him, and led him away 
to crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they 
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
name : him they compelled to bear 
his cross. 

33 And when they were come 
unto a place called Golgotha, that 
is to say, a place of a skull, 

34 If They gave him vinegar to 
drink mingled with gall : and when 
he had tasted thereof, he would not 
drink. 

35 And they crucified him, and 
parted his garments, casting lots : 
that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, They part- 
ed my garments among them, and 
upon my vesture did they cast lots. 

36 And sitting down they 
watched him there ; 

37 And set up over his head 
his accusation written, THIS IS 
JESUS THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves 
crucified with him, one on the 



rising, he took some water 
and washed his hands 
in presence of the crowd, 
saying, 

" I am innocent of this 
good man's blood. It is 
your affair ! " 

25 To this all the people 
replied, 

" His blood be on us and 
on our children ! " 

26 Then he released Bar- 
Abbas for them ; 

Jesus he scourged and 
handed over to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the 
governor took Jesus into' 
the praetorium and got all 
the regiment round him ; 

28 they stripped him and 
threw a scarlet mantle 

29 round him, plaited a crown 
of thorns and set it on his 
head, put a stick in his 
hand, and knelt before 
him in mockery, crying, 
" Hail, king of the Jews ! " 

30 They spat on him, they 
took the stick and struck 

31 him on the head, and 
after making fun of him 
they stripped him of the 
mantle, put on his own 
clothes, and took him off 

32 to be crucified. As they 
went out they met a 
Cyrenian called Simon, 
whom they forced to carry 

33 his cross. When they came 
to a place called Golgotha 
(meaning the place of a 

34 skull), they gave him a 
drink of wine mixed with 
bitters ; but when he tasted 
it he would not drink it. 

35 Then they crucified him, 
distributed his clothes among 

36 them by drawing lots, and 
sat down there to keep 

37 watch over him. They 
also put over his head his 
charge in writing, 

THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

38 Two robbers were also cruci- 
fied with him at that time, 



'8 



ST. MATTHEW XXVII 



right hand, and another on the 
left. 

39 Tf And they that passed by 
reviled him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest 
it in three days, save thyself. If 
thou be the Son of God, come 
down from the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking him, with the 
scribes and elders, said, 

42 He saved others ; himself he 
cannot save. If he be the King of 
Israel, let him now come down 
from the cross, and we will believe 
him. 

43 He trusted in God ; let him 
deliver him now, if he will have 
him : for he said, I am the Son of 
God. 

44 The thieves also, which were 
crucified with him, cast the same 
in his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour 
there was darkness over all the 
land unto the ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? 
that is to say, My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me ? 

47 Some of them that stood 
there, when they heard that, said, 
This man calleth for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of them 
ran, and took a spunge, and filled 
it with vinegar, and put it on a 
reed, and gave him to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let us 
see whether Elias will come to save 
him. 

50 Tf Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, yielded 
up the ghost. 

51 And, behold, the veil of the 
temple was rent in twain from the 
top to the bottom ; and the earth 
did quake, and the rocks rent ; 

52 And the graves were opened; 
and many bodies of the saints 
which slept arose, 

53 And came out of the graves 
after his resurrection, and went 
into the holy city, and appeared 
unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, 



one on the right hand and one 
on the left. 

39 Those who passed by scoffed 
at him, nodding at him in 

40 derision and calling, " You 
were to destroy the temple and 
build it in three days ! Save 
yourself, if you are God's Son ! 
Come down from the cross ! " 

41 So, too, the high priests made 
fun of him with the scribes and 

42 the elders of the people. " He 
saved others," they said, " but 
he cannot save himself ! He the 
' King of Israel ' ! Let him come 
down now from the cross ; then 
we will believe in him ! 

43 His trust is hi God ? Let God 
deliver him now if he cares for 
him 1 He said he was the 
Son of God ! " 

44 The robbers who were 
crucified with him also de- 
nounced him in the same 
way. 

45 Now from twelve o'clock to 
three o'clock darkness covered 

46 all the land, and about three 
o'clock Jesus gave a loud cry, 
" Eli, eli, lema sabachthani " 
(that is, My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me ?) 

47 On hearing this some of the 
bystanders said, " He is calling 

48 for Elijah." One of them ran 
off at once and took a sponge, 
which he soaked in vinegar and 
put on the end of a stick to 

49 give him a drink. But the 
others said, " Stop, let us see if 
Elijah does come to save him !" 
[Seizing alance, another pricked 
his side, and out came water 

50 and blood.] Jesus again ut- 
tered a loud scream and gave 

51 up his spirit. And the curtain 
of the temple was torn in two 
from top to bottom, the earth 

52 shook, the rocks were split, the 
tombs were opened, and a num- 
ber of bodies of the saints who 
slept the sleep of death rose up 

53 — they left the tombs after his 
resurrection and entered the 
holy city and appeared to a 

51 number of people. Now when 
the army -captain and his men 



ST. MATTHEW XXVII 



79 



and they that were with him, 
watching Jesus, saw the earth- 
quake, and those things that were 
done, they feared greatly, saying, 
Truly this was the Son of God. 

55 And many women were 
there beholding afar off, which 
followed Jesus from Galilee, minis- 
tering unto him : 

56 Among which was Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
of James and Joses, and the 
mother of Zebedee's children. 

57 When the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arima- 
thsea, named Joseph, who also 
himself was Jesus' disciple : 

58 He went to Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. Then 
Pilate commanded the body to be 
delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
linen cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out in 
the rock : and he rolled a great 
stone to the door of the sepulchre, 
and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Magda- 
lene, and the other Mary, sitting 
over against the sepulchre. 

62 % Now the next day, that 
followed the day of the prepara- 
tion, the chief priests and Phari- 
sees came together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, while he 
was yet alive, After three days I 
will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sure until the 
third day, lest his disciples come 
by night, and steal him away, and 
say unto the people, He is risen 
from the dead : so the last error 
shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye 
have a watch : go your way, make 
it as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the 
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, 
and setting a watch. 



who were watching Jesus saw 
the earthquake and all that 
happened, they were dreadfully 
afraid ; they said, " This man 
was certainly a son of God ! " 

55 There were also a number of 
women there looking on from a 
distance, women who had fol- 
lowed Jesus from Galilee and 

56 waited on him, including Mary 
of Magdala, Mary the mother 
of James and Joseph, and the 
mother of the sons of Zebe- 
daeus. 

57 Now when evening came, a 
rich man from Arimathaea, 
called Joseph, who had become 

58 a disciple of Jesus, went to 
Pilate and asked him for the 
body of Jesus. Pilate then or- 
dered the body to be handed 

59 over to him. So Joseph took 
the body, wrapped it in clean 

60 linen, and put it in his 
new tomb, which he had 
cut in the rock ; then, after 
rolling a large boulder to the 
opening of the tomb, he went 
away. 

61 Mary of Magdala and the 
other Mary were there, sitting 
opposite the tomb. 

62 Next day (that is, on the day 
after the Preparation) the high 
priests and Pharisees gathered 

63 round Pilate and said, " We re- 
member, sir, that when this 
impostor was alive he said, ' I 

64 will rise after three days.' Now 
then, give orders for the tomb 
to be kept secure till the third 
day, in case his disciples go and 
steal him and then tell the peo- 
ple, ' He has risen from the 
dead.' The end of the fraud 
will then be worse than the be- 

65 ginning of it." Pilate said to 
them, " Take a guard of sol- 
diers, go and make it as secure 

66 as you can." So off they went 
and made the tomb secure by 
putting a seal on the boulder 
and setting the guard. 



80 



ST. MATTHEW XXVIII 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

1 In the end of the sabbath, as 
it began to dawn toward the first 
day of the week, came Mary Mag- 
dalene and the other Mary to see 
the sepulchre. 

2 And, behold, there was a 
great earthquake : for the angel 
of the Lord descended from hea- 
ven, and came and rolled back 
the stone from the door, and sat 
upon it. 

3 His countenance was like 
lightning, and his raiment white 
as snow : 

4 And for fear of him the keep- 
ers did shake, and became as dead 
men. 

5 And the angel answered and 
said unto the women, Fear not 
ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. 

6 He is not here : for he is risen, 
as he said. Come, see the place 
where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his 
disciples that he is risen from the 
dead ; and, behold, he goeth be- 
fore you into Galilee ; there shall 
ye see him : lo, I have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly 
from the sepulchre with fear and 
great joy ; and did run to bring his 
disciples word. 

9 % And as they went to tell his 
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
saying, All hail. And they came 
and held him by the feet, and wor- 
shipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Be not afraid : go tell my brethren 
that they go into Galilee, and there 
shall they see me. 

11 If Now when they were go- 
ing, behold, some of the watch 
came into the city, and shewed 
unto the chief priests all the things 
that were done. 

12 And when they were assem- 
bled with the elders, and had taken 
counsel, they gave large money 
unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples 
came by night, and stole him 
away while we slept. 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

1 At the close of the sabbath, 
as the first day of the week was 
dawning, Mary of Magdala and 
the other Mary went to look at 
the tomb. 

2 But a great earthquake took 
place ; an angel of the Lord 
came down from heaven and 
went and rolled away the 
boulder and sat on it. 

3 Hisappearance was like light- 
ning and his raiment white as 
snow. 

4 For fear of him the sen- 
tries shook and became like 

5 dead men ; but the angel ad- 
dressed the women, saying, 
" Have no fear ; I know you 
are looking for the crucified 
Jesus. 

6 He is not here, he has risen, 
as he told you he would. See, 
here is the place where he [the 
Lord] lay. 

7 Now be quick and go to his 
disciples, tell them he has risen 
from the dead and that ' he 
precedes you to Galilee ; you 
shall see him there.' That is 
my message for you." 

8 Then they ran quickly from 
the tomb in fear and great joy, 
to announce the news to his 
disciples. 

9 And Jesus himself met them, 
saying, " Hail ! " So they 
went up to him and caught 
hold of his feet and wor- 

10 shipped him ; then Jesus said 
to them, " Have no fear ! Go 
and tell my brothers to leave 
for Galilee ; they shall see me 
there." 

11 While they were on their 
way, some of the sentries went 
into the city and reported all 
that had taken place to the 

12 high priests, who, after meeting 
and conferring with the elders, 
gave a considerable sum of 
money to the soldiers and told 

13 them to say that " his disciples 
came at night and stole him 

14 when we were asleep." " If this 



ST. MATTHEW XXVIII 



81 



14 And if this come to the 
governor's ears, we will persuade 
him, and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, 
and did as they were taught : and 
this saying is commonly reported 
among the Jews until this day. 

16 ^[ Then the eleven disciples 
went away into Galilee, into a 
mountain where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, 
they worshipped him : but some 
doubted. 

18 And Jesus came and spake 
unto them, saying, All power is 
given unto me in heaven and in 
earth. 

19 If Go ye therefore, and teach 
all nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 

20 Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you : and, lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen. 



comes to the ears of the gov- 
ernor," they added, " we will 
satisfy him and see that you 
have no trouble about the mat- 

15 ter." So the soldiers took the 
money and followed their in- 
structions ; and this story has 
been disseminated among the 
Jews down to the present day. 

16 Now the eleven disciples 
went to Galilee, to the hill 
where Jesus had arranged to 

17 meet them. When they saw 
him they worshipped him, 
though some were in doubt. 

18 Then Jesus came forward to 
them and said, " Full authority 
has been given to me in heaven 

19 and on earth ; go and make 
disciples of all nations, baptize 
them in the name.of the Father 
and the Son and the holy 

20 Spirit, and teach them to obey 
all the commands I have 
laid on you. And I will be with 
you all the time, to the very 
end of the world." 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

St. MARK 



CHAPTER I 

1 The beginning of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ, the Son of God ; 

2 As it is written in the pro- 
phets, Behold, I send my messen- 
ger before thy face, which shall 
prepare thy way before thee. 

3 The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 John did baptize in the wilder- 
ness, and preach the baptism of 
repentance for the remission of 
sins. 

5 And there went out unto him 
all the land of Judaea, and they of 
Jerusalem, and were all baptized 
of him in the river of Jordan, con- 
fessing their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of 
a skin about his loins ; and he did 
eat locusts and wild honey ; 

7 And preached, saying, There 
cometh one mightier than I after 
me, the latchet of whose shoes I 
am not worthy to stoop down and 
unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you 
with water : but he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost. 

9 And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
reth of Galilee, and was baptized 
of John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming up 
out of the water, he saw the hea- 
vens opened, and the Spirit like a 
dove descending upon him : 

1 1 And there came a voice from 
heaven, saying, Thou art my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. 

12 And immediately the spirit 
driveth him into the wilderness. 

13 And he was there in the wil- 



CHAPTER I 

1 The beginning of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ [the Son of God]. 

2 As it is written in the pro- 

phet Isaiah, 
Here I send my messenger be- 
fore your face 
to prepare the way for you : 

3 the voice of one who cries in 

the desert, 
' Make the way ready for 

the Lord, 
level the paths for him ' — 

4 John appeared baptizing in the 
desert and preaching a bap- 
tism of repentance for the re- 

5 mission of sins ; and the whole 
of Judaea and all the people of 
Jerusalem went out to him and 
got baptized by him in the Jor- 
dan river, confessing their sins. 

6 John was dressed in camel's 
hair, with a leather girdle round 
his loins, and he ate locusts and 

7 wild honey. He announced, 

" After me one who is 
mightier will come, and I am 
not fit to stoop and untie the 

8 string of his sandals : I have 
baptized you with water, but 
he will baptize you with the 
holy Spirit." 

9 Now it was in those days that 
Jesus arrived from Nazaret in 
Galilee and got baptized in the 

10 Jordan by John. And the mo- 
ment he rose from the water 
he saw the heavens cleft and 
the Spirit coming down upon 

11 him like a dove ; then said a 
voice from heaven, 

' Thou art my Son, the Be- 
loved, in thee is my delight.' 

12 Then the Spirit drove him 
immediately into the desert, 

13 and in the desert he remained 



82 



ST. MARK I 



83 



derness forty days, tempted of 
Satan ; and was with the wild 
beasts ; and the angels ministered 
unto him. 

14 Now after that John was put 
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom of God, 

15 And saying, The time is ful- 
filled, and the kingdom of God is 
at hand : repent ye, and believe 
the gospel. 

16 Now as he walked by the sea 
of Galilee, he saw Simon and An- 
drew his brother casting a net into 
the sea : for they were fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye after me, and I will make 
you to become fishers of men. 

18 And straightway they for- 
sook their nets, and followed him. 

19 And when he had gone a 
little farther thence, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, who also were in the ship 
mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called 
them : and they left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the hired 
servants, and went after him. 

21 And they went into Caper- 
naum ; and straightway on the 
sabbath day he entered into the 
synagogue, and taught. 

22 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine : for he taught them 
as one that had authority, and not 
as the scribes. 

23 And there was in their syna- 
gogue a man with an unclean 
spirit ; and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come 
to destroy us ? I know thee who 
thou art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
ing, Hold thy peace, and come out 
of him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit 
had torn him, and cried with a 
loud voice, he came out of him. 

2.7 And they were all amazed, 
insomuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying, What 
thing is this ? what new doctrine 
is this ? for with authority com- 



for forty days, while Satan 
tempted him ; he was in the 
company of wild beasts, but 
angels ministered to him. 

14 After John had been ar- 
rested Jesus went to Galilee 
preaching the gospel of God : 

15 he said, " The time has 
now come, God's reign is 
near : repent and believe in 
the gospel." 

16 Now as he passed along 
the sea of Galilee he saw 
Simon and Simon's brother 
Andrew netting fish in the 
sea — for they were fishermen ; 

17 so Jesus said to them, 
" Come, follow me and I will 
make you fish for men." 

18 At once they dropped their 
nets and went after him. 

19 Then going on a little further 
he saw James the son of 
Zebedaeus and his brother 
John ; they too were in their 
boat, mending their nets ; 

20 he called them at once, 
and they left their father 
Zebedaeus in the boat with 
the crew and went to follow 
him. 

21 They then entered Caphar- 
nahum. As soon as the sab- 
bath came, he at once began to 

22 teach in the synagogue ; and 
they were astounded at his 
teaching, for he taught them 
like an authority, not like 
the scribes. 

23 Now there was a man with 
an unclean spirit in their syna- 
gogue, who at once shrieked 

24 out, " Jesus of Nazaret, what 
business have you with us ? 
Have you come to destroy 
us ? We know who you are, 
you are God's holy One." 

25 But Jesus checked it ; " Be 
quiet," he said, " come out 
of him." 

26 And after convulsing him the 
unclean spirit did come out of 

27 him with a loud cry. Then they 
were all so amazed that they 
discussed it together, saying, 
" Whatever is this ? " " It's 
new teaching with authority 



84 



ST. MARK I 



mandeth he even the unclean 
spirits, and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all the 
region round about Galilee. 

29 And forthwith, when they 
were come out of the synagogue, 
they entered into the house of 
Simon and Andrew, with James 
and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's mother 
lay sick of a fever, and anon they 
tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her 
by the hand, and lifted her up ; 
and immediately the fever left her, 
and she ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, when the sun 
did set, they brought unto him all 
that were diseased, and them that 
were possessed with devils. 

33 And all the city was gathered 
together at the door. 

34 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, and 
cast out many devils ; and suffered 
not the devils to speak, because 
they knew him. 

35 And in the morning, rising 
up a great while before day, he 
went out, and departed into a 
solitary place, and there prayed. 

36 And £imon and they that 
were with him followed after him. 

37 And when they had found 
him, they said unto him, All men 
seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them, Let 
us go into the next towns, that I 
may preach there also : for there- 
fore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their 
synagogues throughout all Galilee, 
and cast out devils. 

40 And there came a leper to 
him, beseeching him, and kneeling 
down to him, and saying unto him, 
If thou wilt, thou canst make me 
clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with com- 
passion, put forth his hand, and 
touched him, and saith unto him, 
I will ; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had 
spoken, immediately the leprosy 
departed from him, and he was 
cleansed. 



behind it ! " " He orders even 
unclean spirits ! " " Yes, and 
they obey him ! " 

28 So his fame at once spread in 
all directions through the whole 
of the surrounding country 
of Galilee. 

29 On leaving the synagogue 
they went straight to the house 
of Simon and Andrew, accom- 
panied by James and John. 

30 Simon's mother-in-law was in 
bed with fever, so they told 

31 him at once about her, and he 
went up to her and taking her 
hand made her rise ; the fever 
left her at once and. she min- 
istered to them. 

32 Now ' when evening came, 
when the sun set, they 
brought him all who were ill 
or possessed by daemons — 

33 indeed the whole town was 

34 gathered at the door — and 
he cured many who were 
ill with various diseases and 
cast out many daemons ; but 
as the daemons knew him 
he would not let them say 

35 anything. Then in the early 
morning, long before daylight, 
he got up and went away out 

36 to a lonely spot. He was 
praying there when Simon 
and his companions hunted 

37 him out and discovered him ; 
they told him, " Everybody 

38 is looking for you," but 
he said to them, " Let us 
go somewhere else, to the 
adjoining country- towns, so 
that I may preach there 
as well ; that is why I 

39 came out here." And he 
went preaching in their syna- 
gogues throughout the whole 
of Galilee, casting out dae- 
mons. 

40 A leper came to him- beseech- 
ing him on bended knee, saying, 
" If you only choose, you can 

41 cleanse me ; " so he stretched 
his hand out in pity and touched 
him saying, " I do choose, be 

42 cleansed." And the leprosy at 
once left him and he was 
cleansed. 



ST. MARK II 



85 



43 And he straitly charged him, 
and forthwith sent him away ; 

44 And saith unto him, See thou 
say nothing to any man : but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy cleansing those 
things which Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and began 
to publish it much, and to blaze 
abroad the matter, insomuch that 
Jesus could no more openly enter 
into the city, but was without in 
desert places : and they came to 
him from every quarter. 



43 Then he sent him off at once 

44 with the stern charge, " See, 
you are not to say a word to 
anybody ; away and show 
yourself to the priest and offer 
what Moses prescribed for your 

45 cleansing, to notify men." But 
he went off and proceeded to 
proclaim it aloud and spread 
news of the affair both far and 
wide. The result was that Jesus 
could no longer enter any town 
openly ; he stayed outside in 
lonely places, and people came 
to him from every quarter. 



CHAPTER II 

1 And again he entered into 
Capernaum after some days ; and 
it was noised that he was in the 
house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch that 
there was no room to receive them, 
no, not so much as about the door : 
and he preached the word unto 
them. 

3 And they come unto him, 
bringing one sick of the palsy, 
which was borne of four. 

4 And when they could not 
come nigh unto him for the press, 
they uncovered the roof where he 
was: and when they had broken it 
up, they let down the bed wherein 
the sick of the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, 
he said unto the sick of the palsy, 
Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

6 But there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reason- 
ing in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus 
speak blasphemies ? who can for- 
give sins but God only ? 

8 And immediately when Jesus 
perceived in his spirit that they so 
reasoned within themselves, he 
said unto them, Why reason ye 
these things in your hearts ? 

9 Whether is it easier to sa to 
the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be 
forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and walk ? 



CHAPTER II 

1 When he entered Capharna- 
hum again after some days 
it was reported that he was at 

2 home, and a large number at 
once gathered, till there was no 
more room for them, not even 
at the door. He was speaking 

3 the word to them, when a para- 
lytic was brought to him ; four 

4 men carried him, and as they 
could not get near Jesus on 
account of the crowd, they tore 
up the roof under which he 
stood and through the opening 
they lowered the pallet on 

5 which the paralytic lay. When 
Jesus saw their faith, he said 
to the paralytic, " My son, your 
sins are forgiven." 

6 Now there were some scribes 
sitting there who argued in 
their hearts, 

7 " What does the man mean 
by talking like this ? It is 
blasphemy ! Who can forgive 
sins, who but God alone ? " 

8 Conscious at once that they 
were arguing to themselves in 
this way, Jesus asked them, 
" Why do you argue thus in 
your hearts ? 

9 Which is the easier thing, 
to tell the paralytic, ' Your 
sins are forgiven,' or to tell 
him, 

1 Rise, lift your pallet, and 
go away ' ? 



86 



ST. MARK II 



10 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, (he saith to 
the sick of the palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and go thy way 
into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, 
took up the bed, and went forth 
before them all ; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and glori- 
fied God, saying, We never saw it 
on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by 
the sea side ; and all the multitude 
resorted unto him, and he taught 
them. 

14 And as he passed by, he saw 
Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at 
the receipt of custom, and said 
unto him, Follow me. And he 
arose and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that, as 
Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
many publicans and sinners sat 
also together with Jesus and his 
disciples : for there were many, 
and they followed him. 

16 And when the scribes and 
Pharisees saw him eat with publi- 
cans and sinners, they said unto 
his disciples, How is it that he 
eateth and drinketh with publi- 
cans and sinners ? 

17 When Jesus heard it, he 
saith unto them, They that are 
whole have no need of the physi- 
cian, but they that are sick : I 
came not to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

18 And the disciples of John 
and of the Pharisees used to fast : 
and they come and say unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John and 
of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis- 
ciples fast not ? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them ? as long as 
they have the bridegroom with 
them, they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those days. 

21 No man also seweth a piece 



10 But to let you see the Son 
of man has power on earth to 
forgive sins " — he said to the 
paralytic, 

11 " Rise, I tell you, lift your 
pallet, and go home." 

12 And he rose, lifted his pallet 
at once, and went off before 
them all ; at this they were 
all amazed and glorified God 
saying, " We never saw the like 
of it ! " 

13 Then he went out again by 
the seaside, and all the crowd 
came to him and he taught 

14 them. As he passed along he 
saw Levi the son of Alphaeus 
sitting at the tax-office ; he 
said to him, " Follow me," and 

1 5 he rose and followed him. Now 
Levi was at table in his own 
house, and he had many tax- 
gatherers and sinners as guests 
along with Jesus and his dis- 
ciples — for there were many of 

16 them among his followers. / So 
when some scribes of the Phari- 
sees saw he was eating with sin- 
ners and taxgatherers they 
said to his disciples, " Why does 
he eat and drink with tax- 

17 gatherers and sinners ? " On 
hearing this, Jesus said to 
them, 

" Those who are strong have 
no need of a doctor, but 
those who are ill : 
I have not come to call just 
men but sinners." 

18 As the disciples of John and 
of the Pharisees were observing 
a fast, people came and asked 
him, " Why do John's disciples 
and the disciples of the Phari- 
sees fast, and your disciples do 

19 not fast ? " Jesus said to them, 
" Can friends at a wedding 

fast while the bride- 
groom is beside them ? 
As long as they have the 
bridegroom beside them 
they cannot fast. 

20 A time will come when the 

bridegroom is taken 
from them ; then they 
will fast, on that day. 

21 No one stitches a piece of 



ST. MARK III 



87 



of new cloth on an old garment : 
else the new piece that filled it up 
taketh away from the old, and the 
rent is made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles : else the new 
wine doth burst the bottles, and 
the wine is spilled, and the bottles 
will be marred : but new wine 
must be put into new bottles. 

23 And it came to pass, that he 
went through the corn fields on 
the sabbath day ; and his dis- 
ciples began, as they went, to 
pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said unto 
him, Behold, why do they on the 
sabbath day that which is not 
lawful ? 

25 And he said unto them, 
Have ye never read what David 
did, when he had need, and was an 
hungred, he, and they that were 
with him ? 

26 How he went into the house 
of God in the days of Abiathar the 
high priest, and did eat the shew- 
bread, which is not lawful to eat 
but for the priests, and gave also 
to them which were with him ? 

27 And he said unto them, The 
sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the sabbath : 

28 Therefore the Son of man is 
Lord also of the sabbath. 



undressed cloth on an old 
coat, 
otherwise the patch breaks 
away, the new from the old, 
and the tear is made worse : 

22 no one pours fresh wine into 

old wineskins, 

otherwise the wine will 
burst the wineskins, 

and both wine and wine- 
skins are ruined." * 

23 Now it happened that he was 
passing through the cornfields 
on the sabbath, and as the dis- 
ciples made their way through 
they began to pull the ears of 

24 corn. The Pharisees said to 
him, " Look at what they are 
doing on the sabbath ! That is 

25 not allowed." He said to them, 
" Have you never read what 
David did when he was in need 
and hungry, he and his men ? 

26 He went into the house of God 
(Abiathar was high priest then) 
and ate the loaves of the Presence 
which no one except the priests 
is allowed to eat, and also 
shared them with his follow - 

27 ers." And he said to them, 

" The sabbath was made for 
man, not man for the sab- 
bath : 

28 so that the Son of man is Lord 

even over the sabbath." 



* Omitting aKka. olvov viov els oktkovs k<uj/ov?, a harmonistic addition from the 
parallel passage in Luke v. 38 and Matthew ix. 17. 



CHAPTER III 

1 And he entered again into the 
synagogue ; and there was a man 
there which had a withered hand. 

2 And they watched him, whe- 
ther he would heal him on the 
sabbath day ; that they might 
accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man 
which had the withered hand, 
Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them, Is it 
lawful to do good on the sabbath 
days, or to do evil ? to save life, or 
to kill ? But they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked 
round about on them with anger, 



CHAPTER III 

1 Again he entered a syna- 
gogue. Now a man was there 
whose hand was withered, 

2 and they watched to see if he 
would heal him on the sabbath, 
so as to get a charge against 

3 him. He said to the man with 
the withered hand, 

" Rise and come forward " ; 

4 then he asked them, 

"Is it right to help or to 
hurt on the sabbath, to save 
life or to kill ? " 

They were silent. 

5 Then glancing round him in 
anger and vexation at their 



88 



ST. MARK III 



being grieved for the hardness of 
their hearts, he saith unto the man, 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it out : and his hand was 
restored whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, 
and straightway took counsel with 
the Herodians against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
with his disciples to the sea : and 
a great multitude from Galilee fol- 
lowed him, and from Judaea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and 
from Idumaea, and from beyond 
Jordan ; and they about Tyre and 
Sidon, a great multitude, when 
they had heard what great things 
he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples, 
that a small ship should wait on 
him because of the multitude, lest 
they should throng him. 

10 For he had healed many ; in- 
somuch that they pressed upon 
him for to touch him, as many 
as had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before 
him, and cried, saying, Thou art 
the Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged 
them that they should not make 
him known. 

13 And he goeth up into a 
mountain, and calleth unto him 
whom he would : and they came 
unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that 
they should be with him, and that 
he might send them forth to 
preach, 

15 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils : 

16 And Simon he surnamed 
Peter ; 

17 And James the son of Zebe- 
dee, and John the brother of 
James ; and he surnamed them 
Boanerges, which is, The sons of 
thunder : 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
phaeus, and Thaddseus, and Simon 
the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which 



10 



11 



12 



13 



14 
15 



16 
17 



18 



19 



obstinacy he told the man, 
" Stretch out your hand." 

He stretched it out and his 
hand was quite restored. 

On this the Pharisees with- 
drew and at once joined the 
Herodians in a plot against 
him, to destroy him. 

Jesus retired with his dis- 
ciples to the sea, and a large 
number of people from Galilee 
followed him ; 

also a large number came to 
him from Judaea, 

Jerusalem, Idumaea, 

the other side of the Jordan, 

and the neighbourhood of 
Tyre and Sidon, 

as they had heard of his 
doings. 

So he told his disciples to 
have a small boat ready ; 

it was to prevent him being 
crushed by the crowd, 

for he healed so many that 
all who had complaints were 
pressing on him to get a touch 
of him. 

And whenever the unclean 
spirits saw him they fell 
down before him, scream- 
ing, 

" You are the Son of God ! " 

But he charged them strictly 
and severely not to make him 
known. 

Then he went up the hillside 
and summoned the men he 
wanted, and they went to him. 
He appointed twelve to be with 
him, also that he might des- 
patch them to preach with the 
power of casting out daemons ; 

there was Simon, whom he 
surnamed Peter, 

James the son of Zebedaeus 
and John the brother of James 
(he surnamed them Boanerges, 
or " Sons of thunder "), 

Andrew, Philip, Bartholo- 
mew, Matthew, 

Thomas, James the son of 
Alphaeus, 

Thaddaeus, 

Simon the zealot, 
and Judas Iscariot, who be- 
trayed him. 



ST. MARK III 



89 



also betrayed him : and they went 
into an house. 

20 And the multitude cometh 
together again, so that they could 
not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his friends heard 
of it, they went out to lay hold on 
him : for they said, He is beside 
himself. 

22 % And the scribes which 
came down from Jerusalem said, 
He hath Beelzebub, and by the 
prince of the devils casteth he out 
devils. 

23 And he called them unto him, 
and said unto them in parables, 
How can Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided 
against itself, that kingdom can- 
not stand. 

25 And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house cannot 
stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he can- 
not stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into a 
strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he will first bind the 
strong man ; and then he will spoil 
his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you, All 
sins shall be forgiven unto the sons 
of men, and blasphemies where- 
with soever they shall blaspheme : 

. 29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Ghost hath never 
forgiveness, but is in danger of 
eternal damnation : 

30 Because they said, He hath 
an unclean spirit. 

31 Tf There came then his 
brethren and his mother, and, 
standing without, sent unto him, 
calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
him, and they said unto him, Be- 
hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, say- 
ing, Who is my mother, or my 
brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about 
on them which sat about him, and 
said, Behold my mother and my 
brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the 



20 Then they went indoors, but 
the crowd gathered again, so 
that it was impossible even to 

21 have a meal. And when his 
family heard this, they set out 
to get hold of him, for what 
they said was, " He is out of his 

22 mind." But the scribes who 
had come down from Jerusalem 
said, " He has Beelzebul," and 
" It is by the prince of daemons 

23 that he casts out daemons." So 
he called them and said to them 
by way of parable, " How can 
Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 If a realm is divided against 

itself, 
that realm cannot stand : 

25 if a household is divided 

against itself, 
that household cannot 

stand : 
2 6 and if Satan has risen against 

himself and is divided, 
he cannot stand, he comes 

to an end. 

27 No one can enter the strong 
man's house and plunder his 
goods unless first of all he binds 
the strong man ; then he can 

28 plunder his house. I tell you 
truly, 

the sons of men shall be for- 
given all their sins, 
and all the blasphemies 
they may utter, 

29 but whoever blasphemes 

against the holy Spirit is 
never forgiven, 
he is guilty of an eternal 
sin." 

30 (This was because they said, 
" He has an unclean spirit.") 

31 Then came his brothers and his 
mother, and standing outside 

32 they sent to call him ; there 
was a crowd sitting round him, 
and he was told, " Here are 
your mother and brothers and 
sisters wanting you outside." 

33 He replied, " Who are my 
mother and my brothers ? " 

34 And glancing at those who 
were sitting round him in a , 
circle he said, " There are my 
mother and my brothers ! 

35 Whoever does the will of God, 



90 



ST. MARK IV 



will of God, the same is my brother, 
and my sister, and mother. 



that is my brother and sister 
and mother." 



CHAPTER IV 

1 And he began again to teach 1 
by the sea side : and there was 
gathered unto him a great multi- 
tude, so that he entered into a ship, 
and sat in the sea ; and the whole 
multitude was by the sea on the 
land. 

2 And he taught them many 2 
things by parables, and said unto 
them in his doctrine, 

3 Hearken ; Behold, there went 3 
out a sower to sow : 4 

4 And it came to pass, as he 
sowed, some fell by the way side, 
and the fowls of the air came and 5 
devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony ground, 
where it had not much earth ; and 
immediately it sprang up, because 

it had no depth of earth : 6 

6 But when the sun was up, it 
was scorched ; and because it had 

no root, it withered away. 7 

7 And some fell among thorns, 
and the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 

8 And other fell on good ground, 
and did yield fruit that sprang up 
and increased ; and brought forth, 
some thirty, and some sixty, and 9 
some an hundred. 

9 And he said unto them, He 
that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 

10 And when he was alone, they 
that were about him with the 11 
twelve asked of him the parable. 

11 And he said unto them, Unto 
you it is given to know the mys- 
tery of the kingdom of God : but 
unto them that are without, all 
these things are done in parables : 12 

12 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive ; and hearing they 
may hear, and not understand ; 
lest at any time they should be 
converted, and their sins should be 
forgiven them. 13 

13 And he said unto them, 
Know ye not this parable ? and 
how then will ye know all par- 
ables ? 14 



CHAPTER IV 

Once more he proceeded to 
teach by the seaside, and a 
huge crowd gathered round 
him ; so he entered a boat 
on the sea and sat down, 
while all the crowd stayed on 
shore. 

He gave them many lessons 
in parables, and said to them 
in the course of his teach- 
ing: "Listen, a sower went 
out to sow, and as he sowed 
it chanced that some seed 
fell on the road, and the birds 
came and ate it up ; some 
other seed fell on stony soil 
where it had not much earth, 
and it shot up at once be- 
cause it had no depth of 
earth, but when the sun rose it 
got scorched and withered 
away, because it had no root ; 
some other seed fell among 
thorns, and the thorns sprang 
up and choked it, so it bore no 
crop ; some other seed fell on 
good soil and bore a crop that 
sprang up and grew, yielding at 
the rate of thirty, sixty, and 
a hundredfold." He added, 
" Anyone who has ears to hear, 
let him listen to this." 

When he was by himself his 
adherents and the twelve asked 
him about the parable, and he 
said to them : " The open 
secret of the Realm of God is 
granted to you, but these out- 
siders get everything by way of 
parables, so that 

for all their seeing they may 
not perceive, 

and for all their hearing they 
may not understand, 
lest they turn and be for- 
given." 
And he said to them, 

" You do not understand 
this parable ? 

Then how are you to under 
stand the other parables ? Th 



ST. MARK IV 



91 



14 If The sower soweth the 
word. 

15 And these are they by the 
way side, where the word is sown ; 
but when they have heard, Satan 
cometh immediately, and taketh 
away the word that was sown in 
their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise 
which are sown on stony ground ; 
who, when they have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with 
gladness ; 

17 And have no root in them- 
selves, and so endure but for a 
time : afterward, when affliction or 
persecution ariseth for the word's 
sake, immediately they are offen- 
ded. 

18 And these are they which are 
sown among thorns ; such as hear 
the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, and 
the lusts of other things entering 
in, choke the word, and it becom- 
eth unfruitful. 

20 And these are they which are 
sown on good ground ; such as 
hear the word, and receive it, and 
bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, 
some sixty, and some an hundred. 

21 H And he said unto them, Is 
a candle brought to be put under 
a bushel, or under a bed ? and not 
to be set on a candlestick ? 

22 For there is nothing hid 
which shall not be manifested ; 
neither was any thing kept secret, 
but that it should come abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, 
Take heed what ye hear : with 
what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured to you : and unto you 
that hear shall more be given. 

25 For he that hath, to him 
shall be given : and he that hath 
not, from him shall be taken even 
that which he hath. 

26 If And he said, So is the king- 
dom of God, as if a man should 
cast seed into the ground ; 



15 sower sows the word. As for 
those ' on the road,' when the 
seed is sown there — as soon as 
they hear it, Satan at once 
comes and carries off the word 

16 sown within them. Similarly 
those who are sown ' on stony 
soil ' are the people who on 
hearing the word accept it * 

17 with enthusiasm ; but they 
have no root in themselves, 
they do not last ; the next 
thing is that when the word 
brings trouble or persecution, 
they are at once repelled. 

18 Another set are those who are 
sown ' among thorns ' ; they 

19 listen to the word, but the 
worries of the world and the 
delight of being rich and all 
the other passions come in to 
choke the word ; so it proves 

20 unfruitful. As for those who 
were sown ' on good soil,' 
these are the people who listen 
to the word and take it in 
and bear fruit at the rate of 
thirty, sixty, and a hundred- 
fold.'' 

21 He also said to them, 

"Is a lamp brought to be 
placed under a bowl or a 
bed? 
Is it not to be placed upon 
the stand ? 

22 Nothing is hidden except to 

be disclosed, 
nothing concealed except 
to be revealed. 

23 If anyone has an ear to hear, 

24 let him listen to this." Also he 
said to them, " Take care what 
you hear ; the measure you 
deal out to others will be dealt 
out to yourselves, and you will 
receive extra. 

25 For he who has, to him shall 

more be given ; 
while as for him who has 
not, from him shall be 
taken even what he 
has." 

26 And he said, " It is with the 
Realm of God as when a man 



* Omitting evOvs with D, the Sinaitic Syriac, some manuscripts of the Old 
Latin, etc. The tendency was to add Mark's evflv's rather than omit it, especi- 
ally when it occurred as here in the Matth w -parallel (xiii. 20), 



92 



ST. MARK IV 



27 And should sleep, and rise 
night and day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up, he knoweth 
not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth 
forth fruit of herself ; first the 
blade, then the ear, after that the 
full corn in the ear. 

29 Eut when the fruit is brought 
forth, immediately he putteth in 
the sickle, because the harvest is 
come. 

30 Tf And he said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of 
God? or with what comparison 
shall we compare it ? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard 
seed, which, when it is sown in 
the earth, is less than all the seeds 
that be in the earth : 

32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
eth up, and becometh greater than 
all herbs, and shooteth out great 
branches ; so that the fowls of the 
air may lodge under the shadow 
of it. 

33 And with many such par- 
ables spake he the word unto them, 
as they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake 
he not unto them : and when they 
were alone, he expounded all 
things to his disciples. 

35 And the same day, when the 
even was come, he saith unto 
them, Let us pass over unto the 
other side. 

36 And when they had sent 
away the multitude, they took 
him even as he was in the ship. 
And there were also with him other 
little ships. 

37 And there arose a great storm 
of wind, and the waves beat into 
the ship, so that it was now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder 
part of the ship, asleep on a pil- 
low : and they awake him, and 
say unto him, Master, carest thou 
not that we perish ? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked 
the wind, and said unto the sea, 
Peace, be still. And the wind 
ceased, and there was a great calm. 

40 And he said unto them, Why 
are ye so fearful ? how is it that 
ye have no faith ? 



27 has sown seed on earth ; he 
sleeps at night and rises by day, 
and the seed sprouts and shoots 

28 up — he knows not how. (For 
the earth bears crops by itself, 
the blade first, the ear of corn 
next, and then the grain full in 

29 the ear.) But whenever the 
crop is ready, he has the sickle 
put in at once, as harvest has 
come." 

30 He said also, 

" To what can we com- 
pare the Realm of 
God? 
how are we to put it 
in a parable ? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard- 
seed — less than any seed on 
earth when it is sown on earth ; 

32 but once sown it springs up to 
be larger than any plant, throw- 
ing out such big branches that 
the ivild birds can roost under its 

33 shadow." In many a parable 
like this he spoke the word to 
them, so far as they could 

34 listen to it ; he never spoke to 
them except by way of parable, 
but in private he explained 
everything to his own dis- 
ciples. 

35 That same day when evening 
came he said to them, " Let us 

36 cross to the other side ; " so, 
leaving the crowd, they took 
him just as he was in the boat, 
accompanied by some other 
boats. 

37 But a heavy squall of wind 
came on, and the waves 
splashed into the boat, so that 
the boat filled. 

38 He was sleeping on the 
cushion in the stern, so they 
woke him up saying, 

" Teacher, are we to drown, 
for all you care ? " 

39 And he woke up, checked 
the wind, and told the sea, 

" Peace, be quiet." 
The wind fell and there was 
a great calm. 

40 Then he said to them, 

" Why are you afraid like 
this ? Have you no faith 
yet?" 



ST. MARK V 



93 



41 And they feared exceedingly, 
and said one to another, What 
| manner of man is this, that even 
the wind and the sea obey him ? 



41 But they were overawed and 
said to each other, " Whatever 
can he be, when the very wind 
and sea obey him ? " 



CHAPTER V 

1 And they came over unto the 
other side of the sea, into the 
country of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out 
of the ship, immediately there met 
him out of the tombs a man with 
an unclean spirit, 

3 Who had his dwelling among 
the tombs ; and no man could bind 
him, no, not with chains : 

4 Because that he had been 
often bound with fetters and 
chains, and the chains had been 
plucked asunder by him, and the 
fetters broken in pieces : neither 
could any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, 
he was in the mountains, and in 
the tombs, crying, and cutting 
himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar 
off, he ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, 
and said, What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most 
high God ? I adjure thee by God, 
that thou torment me not. 

8 For he said unto him, Come 
out of the man, thou unclean 
spirit. 

9 And he asked him, What is 
thy name ? And he answered, say- 
ing, My name is Legion : for we are 
many. 

10 And he besought him much 
that he would not send them 
away out of the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh 
unto the mountains a great herd 
of swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought 
him, saying, Send us into the 
swine, that we may enter into 
them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
them leave. And the unclean 
spirits went out, and entered into 
the swine : and the herd ran vio- 



CHAPTER V 

1 Then they reached the op- 
posite side of the sea, the 
country of the Gerasenes. 

2 And as soon as he stepped 
out of the boat a man from 
the tombs came to meet him, 
a man with an unclean spirit 

3 who dwelt among the tombs ; 
by this time no one could 
bind him, not even with a 

4 chain, for he had often 
been bound with fetters and 
chains and had snapped 
the chains and broken the 
fetters — nobody could tame 
him. 

5 All night and day among 
the tombs and the hills he 
shrieked and gashed himself 
with stones. 

6 On catching sight of Jesus 
from afar he ran and knelt 

7 before him, shrieking aloud, 
" Jesus, son of God most 
High, what business have 
you with me ? By God, I 
adjure you, do not torture 
me." 

8 (For he had said, " Come 
out of the man, you unclean 
spirit.") 

9 Jesus asked him, " What 
is your name ? " 

" Legion," he said, " there is 
a host of us." 

10 And they begged him earn- 
estly not to send them out of 
the country. 

11 Now a large drove of 
swine was grazing there on 

12 the hillside ; so the spirits 
begged him saying, " Send 
us into the swine, that we 
may enter them." 

13 And Jesus gave them leave. 
Then out came the unclean 
spirits and entered the swine, 
and the drove rushed down 



94 



ST. MARK V 



lently down a steep place into the 
sea, (they were about two thou- 
sand ;) and were choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine 
fled, and told it in the city, and in 
the country. And they went out 
to see what it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and 
see him that was possessed with 
the devil, and had the legion, sit- 
ting, and clothed, and in his right 
mind : and they were afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told 
them how it befell to him that was 
possessed with the devil, and also 
concerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him 
to depart out of their coasts. 

18 And when he was come into 
the ship, he that had been pos- 
sessed with the devil prayed him 
that he might be with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him 
not, but saith unto him, Go home 
to thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and hath had compassion 
on thee. 

20 And he departed, and began 
to publish in Decapolis how great 
things Jesus had done for him : 
and all men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed 
over again by ship unto the other 
side, much people gathered unto 
him : and he was nigh unto the 
sea. 

22 And, behold, there cometh 
one of the rulers of the synagogue, 
Jairus by name ; and when he saw 
him, he fell at his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, 
saying, My little daughter lieth at 
the point of death : / pray thee, 
come and lay thy hands on her, 
that she may be healed ; and she 
shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him ; 
and much people followed him, 
and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman, which 
had an issue of blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many 
things of many physicians, and 
had spent all that she had, and was 
nothing bettered, but rather grew 
worse. 



the steep slope into the sea 
(there were about two thou- 
sand of them) and in the sea 
they were drowned. 

14 The herdsmen fled and re- 
ported it to the town and the 
hamlets. So the people came 
to see what had happened, 

15 and when they reached 
Jesus they saw the lunatic 
sitting down, clothed and 
in his sober senses — the 
man who had been possessed 
by ' Legion.' That frightened 
them. 

16 And those who had seen 
it related to them what had 
happened to the lunatic and 

17 the swine. Then they began 
begging Jesus to leave their 

18 district. As he was stepping 
into the boat the lunatic begged 
that he might accompany 

19 him ; but he said, " Go home 
to your own people, and report 
to them all the Lord has done 
for you and how he took pity 
on you." 

20 So he went off and began 
to proclaim throughout Deca- 
polis all that Jesus had done 
for him ; it made everyone 
astonished. 

21 Now when Jesus had crossed 
in the boat to the other side 
again, a large crowd gathered 
round him ; so he remained 
beside the sea. 

22 A president of the synagogue 
called Jairus came up, and on 
catching sight of him fell at 

23 his feet with earnest entreaties. 
" My little girl is dying," he 
said, " do come and lay your 
hands on her that she may 
recover and live." 

24 So Jesus went away with 
him. Now a large crowd fol- 
lowed him- ; they pressed round 

25 him. And there was a woman 
who had had a hemorrhage 

26 for twelve years — she had 
suffered a great deal under a 
number of doctors and had 
spent all her means but was 
none the better ; in fact she 

27 was rather worse. She heard 



ST. MAEK V 



95 



27 When she had heard of Jesus, 
came in the press behind, and 
touched his garment. 

28 For she said, If I may touch 
but his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the foun- 
tain of her blood was dried up ; 
and she felt in her body that she 
was healed of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately 
knowing in himself that virtue had 
gone out of him, turned him about 
in the press, and said, Who touched 
my clothes ? 

31 And his disciples said unto 
him, Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked round about 
to see her that had done this 
thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was done 
in her, came and fell down before 
him, and told him all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her, 
Daughter, thy faith hath made 
thee whole ; go in peace, and he 
whole of thy plague. 

35 While he yet spake, there 
came from the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house certain which said, 
Thy daughter is dead : why 
troublest thou the Master any 
further ? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, he saith 
unto the ruler of the synagogue, 
Be not afraid, only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to 
follow him, save Peter, and James, 
and John the brother of James. 

38 And he cometh to the house 
of the ruler of the synagogue, and 
seeth the tumult, and them that 
wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, 
he saith unto them, Why make ye 
this ado, and weep ? the damsel is 
not dead, but sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. But when he had put them 
all out, he taketh the father and 

j the mother of the damsel, and 
J them that were with him, and 

entereth in where the damsel was 

lying. 



about Jesus, got behind him in 
the crowd, and touched his 

28 robe ; " If I can touch even his 
clothes," she said to herself, " I 

29 will recover." And at once the 
hemorrhage stopped, and she 
felt in her body that she was 

30 cured of her complaint. Jesus 
was at once conscious that some 
healing virtue had passed from 
him, so he turned round in 
the crowd and asked, " WTio 
touched my clothes ? " 

31 His disciples said to him, 
" You see the crowd are press- 
ing round you, and yet you 
ask, ' Who touched me ? ' " 

32 But he kept looking round 

33 to see who had done it, and 
the woman, knowing what had 
happened to her, came forward 
in fear and trembling and fell 
down before him, telling him 
all the truth. 

34 He said to her, " Daughter, 
your faith has made you well ? 
go in peace and be free from 
your complaint." 

35 He was still speaking when 
a message came from the 
house of the synagogue-pre- 
sident, 

" Your daughter is dead. 
Why trouble the teacher to 
come any further ? " 

36 Instantly Jesus ignored the 
remark and told the pre- 
sident, " Have no fear, only 
believe." 

37 He would not allow anyone 
to accompany him except 
Peter and James and John the 
brother of James. 

38 So they reached the presi- 
dent's house, where he saw a 
tumult of people wailing and 

39 making shrill lament ; and 
on entering he asked them, 
" Why make a noise and 
wail ? The child is not dead 
but asleep." 

40 They laughed at him. 
However, he put them all 

outside and taking the father 
and mother of the child 
as well as his companions he 
went in to where the child 



96 



ST. MARK VI 



41 And he took the damsel by 
the hand, and said unto her, 
Talitha cumi ; which is, being inter- 
preted, Damsel, I say unto thee, 
arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel 
arose, and walked ; for she was 
of the age of twelve years. And 
they were astonished with a great 
astonishment. 

43 And he charged them straitly 
that no man should know it ; and 
commanded that something should 
be given her to eat. 

CHAPTER VI 

1 And he went out from thence, 
and came into his own country ; 
and his disciples follow him. 

2 And when the sabbath day 
was come, he began to teach in 
the synagogue : and many hearing 
him were astonished, saying, From 
whence hath this man these things ? 
and what wisdom is this which 
is given unto him, that even such 
mighty works are wrought by his 
hands ? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary, the brother of James, 
and Joses, and of Juda, and Si- 
mon ? and are not his sisters here 
with us ? And they were offended 
at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honour, but 
in his own country, and among his 
own kin, and in his own house. 

5 And he could there do no 
mighty work, save that he laid his 
hands upon a few sick folk, and 
healed them. 

6 And he marvelled because of 
their unbelief. And he went 
round about the villages, teaching. 

7 If And he called unto him the 
twelve, and began to send them 
forth by two and two ; and gave 
them power over unclean spirits ; 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for their 
journey, save a staff only ; no scrip, 
no bread, no money in their purse : 

9 But be shod with sandals ; 
and not put on two coats. 



41 was lying ; then he took the 
child's hand and said to her, 
" Talitha koum " — which may 
be translated, " Little girl, I am 
telling you to rise." 

42 The girl got up at once 
and began to walk (she was 
twelve years old) ; and at 
once they were lost in utter 

43 amazement. But he strict- 
ly forbade them to let any- 
one know about it, and told 
them to give her something to 
eat. 






CHAPTER VI 

1 Leaving there he went to 
his native place, followed by 
his disciples. 

2 When the sabbath came, 
he began to teach in the syna- 
gogue, and the large audience 
was astounded. " Where did 
he get all this ? " they said. 
" What is the meaning of 
this wisdom he is endowed 
with ? And these miracles, 
too, that his hands perform ! 

3 Is this not the joiner, the 
son of Mary and the brother 
of James and Joses and Judas 
and Simon ? Are not his sisters 
settled here among us ? " So 
they were repelled by him. 

4 Then Jesus said to them, " A 
prophet never goes without 
honour except in his native 
place and among his kinsfolk 

5 and in his home." There he 
could not do any miracle, be- 
yond laying his hands on a few 
sick people and curing them. 

6 He was astonished at their lack 
of faith. 

Then he made a tour round 

7 the villages, teaching. And 
summoning the twelve he pro- 
ceeded to send them out two 
by two ; he gave them power 

8 over the unclean spirits, and 
ordered them to take nothing 
but a stick for the journey, no 
bread, no wallet, no coppers in 

9 their girdle ; they were to wear 
sandals, but not to put on two 






ST. MARK VI 



97 



10 And he said unto them, In 
what place soever ye enter into an 
house, there abide till ye depart 
from that place. 

11 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye 
depart thence, shake off the dust 
under your feet for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto 
you, It shall be more tolerable for 
Sodom and Gomorrha in the day 
of judgment, than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should repent. 

13 And they cast out many 
devils, and anointed with oil many 
that were sick, and healed them. 

14 And king Herod heard of 
him ; (for his name was spread 
abroad :) and he said, That John 
the Baptist was risen from the 
dead, and therefore mighty works 
do shew forth themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That it is Elias. 
And others said, That it is a pro- 
phet, or as one of the prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard there- 
of, he said, It is John, whom I be- 
headed : he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, and 

! ' bound him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother Philip's wife : for 
I he had married her. 

18 For John had said unto 
Herod, It is not lawful for thee to 
have thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had a 
quarrel against him, and would 
have killed him ; but she could 
not : 

20 For Herod feared John, 
knowing that he was a just man 
and an holy, and observed him ; 
and when he heard him, he did 
many things, and heard him 
gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his lord?, 
high captains, and chief estates of 
Galilee ; 

22 And when the daughter of 
the said Herodias came in, and 
danced, and pleased Herod and 
them that sat with him, the king 
said unto the damsel, Aak of me 



10 shirts, he said. Also, he told 
them, 

" Wherever you enter a 
house, stay there till you 

11 leave the place. And if any 
place will not receive you 
and the people will not listen 
to you, shake off the very 
dust under your feet when 
you leave as a warning to 

12 them." So they went out and 

13 preached repentance ; also they 
cast out a number of daemons 
and cured a number of sick 
people by anointing them 
with oil. 

14 Now this came to the hear- 
ing of king Herod, for the name 
of Jesus had become well 
known ; people said,* " John 
the Baptizer has risen from the 
dead, that is why miraculous 
powers are working through 

15 him ; " others said, "It is 
Elijah," others again, " It is a 
prophet, like one of the old 
prorhe s," 

16 But when Herod heard of 
it he said, " John has risen, 

17 the John I beheaded." For 
this Herod had sent and 
arrested John and bound him 
in prison on account of his 
marriage to Herodias the wife 

18 of his brother Philip ; John 
had told Herod, " You have no 
right to your brother's wife." 

19 Herodias had a grudge against 
him ; she wanted him killed 
but she could not manage it, 

20 for Herod stood in awe of John, 
knowing he was a just and holy 
man ; so he protected John — 
he was greatly exercised when 
he listened to him, still he was 

21 glad to listen to him. Then 
came a holiday, when Herod 
held a feast on his birthday for 
his chief officials and generals 
and the notables of Galilee. 

22 The daughter of Herodias went 
in and danced to them, and 
Herod and his guests were so 
delighted that the king said to 
the girl, " Ask anything you 

♦ Reading 'i\eyov with B D and the 
Old Latin. 



98 



ST. MARK VI 



whatsoever thou wilt, and I will 
give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, 
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, 
I will give it thee, unto the half of 
my kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and 
said unto her mother, What shall 
I ask ? And she said, The head of 
John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway 
with haste unto the king, and 
asked, saying, I will that thou give 
me by and by in a charger the 
head of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding 
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and 
for their sakes which sat with him, 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king 
sent an executioner, and com- 
manded his head to be brought: 
and he went and beheaded him in 
the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the damsel : 
and the damsel gave it to her 
mother. 

29 And when his disciples heard 
of it, they came and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

30 And the apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, 
and told him all things, both what 
they had done, and what they had 
taught. 

31 And he said unto them, 
Come ye yourselves apart into a 
desert place, and rest a while : for 
there were many coming and go- 
ing, and they had no leisure so 
much as to eat. 

32 And they departed into a 
desert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them 
departing, and many knew him, 
and ran afoot thither out of all 
cities, and outwent them, and came 
together unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came 
out, saw much people, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, because they were as sheep 
not having a shepherd : and he 
began to teach them many things. 

35 And when the day was now 
far spent, his dissiples came unto 



like and I will give you 

23 it." He swore to her, " I 
will give you whatever you 
want, were it the half of 

24 my realm." So she went out 
and said to her mother, 
" What am I to ask ? " 
" John the Baptizer's head," 

25 she answered. Then she hur- 
ried in at once and asked 
the king, saying, " I want 
you to give me this very 
moment John the Baptist's 

26 head on a dish." The king 
was very vexed, but for 
the sake of his oaths and 
his guests he did not like 

27 to disappoint her ; so the 
king at once sent one of 
the guard with orders to 
bring his head. The man 
went and beheaded him in 

28 the prison, brought his head 
on a dish, and gave it to 
the girl ; and the girl gave 

29 it to her mother. When 
his disciples heard of it 
they went and fetched his 
body and laid it in a tomb. 

30 Now the apostles gathered 
to meet Jesus and reported 
to him all they had done 

31 and taught. And he said 
to them, " Come away to 
some lonely spot and get a 
little rest " (for there were 
many people coming and 
going, and they could get 
no time even to eat). 

32 So they went away pri- 
vately in the boat to a lonely 
spot. 

33 However a number of peo- 
ple who saw them start and 
recognized them, got to the 
place before them by hurry- 
ing there on foot from all 
the towns. 

34 So when Jesus disem- 
barked he saw a large 
crowd, and out of pity for 
them, as they were like 
sheep without a shepherd, 
he proceeded to teach them 

35 at length. Then, as the day 
was far gone, his disciples 
pame up to him, saying, " It 



ST. MARK VI 



99 



him, and said, This is a desert 
place, and now the time is far 
passed : 

36 Send them away, that they 
may go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread : for they 
have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, Give ye them to eat. And 
they say unto him, Shall we go 
and buy two hundred pennyworth 
of bread, and give them to eat ? 

38 He saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye ? go and see. 
And when they knew, they say, 
Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them to 
make all sit down by companies 
upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, 
by hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the 
five loaves and the two fishes, he 
looked up to heaven, and blessed, 
and brake the loaves, and gave 
them to his disciples to set before 
them ; and the two fishes divided 
he among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and 
were filled. 

43 And they took up twelve 
baskets full of the fragments, and 
of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of the 
loaves were about five thousand 
men. 

45 And straightway he con- 
strained his disciples to get into 
the ship, and to go to the other side 
before unto Bethsaida, while he 
sent away the people. 

46 And when he had sent them 
away, he departed into a mountain 
to pray. 

47 And when even was come, 
the ship was in the midst of the 
sea, and he alone on the land. 

48 And he saw them toiling in 
rowing ; for the wind was con- 
trary unto them : and about the 
fourth watch of the night he com- 
eth unto them, walking upon the 
sea, and would have passed by 
them. 

49 But when they saw him 
walking upon the sea, they sup- 



is a desert place and the 

36 day is now far gone ; send 
them off to the farms and 
villages round about to buy 
some food for themselves." 

37 He replied, " Give them 
some food, yourselves." 

They said, " Are we to go 
and buy ten pounds' worth 
of food and give them that 
to eat?" 

38 He said, ' ' How many loaves 
have you got ? Go and see." 

When they found out they 
told him, " Five, and two 
fish." 

39 Then he gave orders that 
they were to make all the 
people he down in parties 

40 on the green grass ; so 
they arranged themselves in 
groups of a hundred and of 
fifty. 

41 And he took the five loaves 
and the two fish, and look- 
ing up to heaven he blessed 
them, broke the loaves in 
pieces which he handed to 
the disciples to set before 
them, and divided the two 

42 fish among them all. They 
all ate and had enough ; 

43 besides, the fragments of 
bread and of fish which 
were picked up filled twelve 

44 baskets. (The number of 
men who ate the loaves was 
five thousand.) 

45 Then he made the dis- 
ciples at once embark in the 
boat and cross before him 
towards Bethsaida, while he 

46 dismissed the crowd ; and 
after saying goodbye to them 
he went up the hill to pray. 

47 Now when evening came 
the boat was [far out] in 
the middle of the sea, and 
he was on the land alone ; 

48 but when he saw them 
buffeted as they rowed (for 
the wind was against them) 
he went to them about the 
fourth watch of the night 
walking on the sea. He meant 

49 to pass them, but when they 
saw him walking on the 



100 



ST. MARK VII 



posed it had been a spirit, and 
cried out : 

50 For they all saw him, and 
were troubled. And immediately 
he talked with them, and saith 
unto them, Be of good cheer : it 
is I ; be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them 
into the ship ; and the wind 
ceased : and they were sore amazed 
in themselves beyond measure, and 
wondered. 

52 For they considered not the 
miracle of the loaves : for their 
heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land of 
Grennesaret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come 
out of the ship, straightway they 
knew him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that 
were sick, where they heard he was. 

56 And whithersoever he en- 
tered, into villages, or cities, or 
country, they laid the sick in the 
streets, and besought him that 
they might touch if it were but the 
border of his garment : and as 
many as touched him were made 
whole. 



sea they thought it was a 
ghost and shrieked aloud — 

50 for they all saw him and were 
terrified. Then he spoke to 
them at once ; 

" Courage," he said, 

" it is I, 

have no fear." 

51 And he got into the boat 
beside them, and the wind 
dropped. 

They were utterly as- 

52 tounded, for they had not 
understood the lesson of the 
loaves ; their minds were 
dull. 

53 On crossing over they came 
to land at Gennesaret and 

54 moored to the shore. And 
when they had disembarked, 
the people at once recognized 

55 Jesus ; they hurried round 
all the district and proceeded 
to carry the sick on their 
pallets wherever they heard 

56 that he was ; whatever village 
or town or hamlet he went 
to, they would lay their 
invalids in the marketplace, 
begging him to let them touch 
even the tassel of his robe 
— and all who touched him 
recovered. 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Then came together unto him 
the Pharisees, and certain of the 
scribes, which came from Jeru- 
salem. 

2 And when they saw some of 
his disciples eat bread with denied, 
that is to say, with unwashen, 
hands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
Jews, except they wash their hands 
oft, eat not, holding the tradition 
of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they 
eat not. And many other things 
there be, which tney nave re- 
ceived to hold, as the washing of 
cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and 
of tables. 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Now the Pharisees gathered 
to meet him, with some 
scribes who had come from 

2 Jerusalem. They noticed 
that some of his disciples 
ate their food with ' com- 
mon ' (that is, unwashed) 

3 hands. (The Pharisees and 
all the Jews decline to eat 
till they wash their hands 
up to the wrist, in obedience 
to the tradition of the elders ; 

4 they decline to eat what 
comes from the market till 
they have washed it ; and 
they have a number of other 
traditions to keep about 
washing cups and jugs and 

5 basins Tand beds Li Then 



ST. MARK VII 



101 



5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
asked him, Why walk not thy 
disciples according to the tradition 
of the elders, but eat bread with 
unwashen hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto 
them, Well hath Esaias prophe- 
sied of you hypocrites, as it is 
written, This people honoureth me 
with their lips, but their heart is 
far from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they wor- 
ship me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the com- 
mandment of God, ye hold the 
tradition of men, as the washing 
of pots and cups : and many other 
such like things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them, Full 
well ye reject the commandment 
of God, that ye may keep your 
own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour thy 
father and thy mother ; and, Who- 
so curseth father or mother, let 

I him die the death : 

11 But ye say, If a man shall 
say to his father or mother, It is 
Corban, that is to say, a gift, by 

i whatsoever thou mightest be pro- 
fited by me ; he shall be free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more 
| to do ought for his father or his 

mother ; 

13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradition, 
which ye have delivered: and 
many such like things do ye. 

14 If And when he had called all 
the people unto him, he said unto 
them, Hearken unto me every one 
of you, and understand : 

15 There is nothing from with- 
out a man, that entering into him 
can defile him : but the things 
which come out of him, those are 
they that defile the man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered 
into the house from the people, his 
disciples asked him concerning the 
parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, Are 
ye so without understanding also ? 
Do ye not perceive, that whatso- 



the Pharisees and scribes put 
this question to him, " Why 
do your disciples not follow the 
tradition of the elders ? Why 
do they take their food with 

6 ' common ' hands ? " He said 
to them, " Isaiah made a grand 
prophecy about you hypo- 
crites — as it is written, 

This people honours one with 
their lips, 
but their heart is far away 
from me : 

7 vain is their worship of me, 
for the doctrines they teach 

are but human precepts. 

8 You drop what God commands 
and hold to human tradition.* 

9 Yes. forsooth," he added, " you 
set aside what God commands, 
so as to maintain your own tra- 

10 dition. Thus, Moses said, Hon- 
our your father and mother, and, 
He who curses his father or 

11 mother is to suffer death. But 
you say that if a man tells his 
father or mother, ' This money 
might have been at your ser- 
vice, but it is Korban ' (that is, 
dedicated to God), he is ex- 

12 empt, so you hold, from doing 
anything for his father or 

13 mother. That is repealing the 
word of God in the interests of 
the tradition which you keep 
up. And you do many things 
like that." 

14 Then he called the crowd 
to him again and said to 
them, " Listen to me, all of 
you, and understand this : — 

15 nothing outside a man can 

defile him by entering 
him ; 
it is what comes from him 
that defiles him. 

16 If anyone has ears to hear, let 
him listen to this." 

17 Now when he went indoors 
away from the crowd, his dis- 
ciples asked him the meaning 

18 of this parabolic saying. He 
said to them, " So you do not 
understand, either ? Do you 

* Omitting /3a7rri<T|ui.oVs fecrrwv koi noTfipuiiv 
Kal a\\a napoixoia. rotavra jtoAAol Troiecre. 



102 



ST. MARK VII 



ever thing from without entereth 
into the man, it cannot defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not into 
his heart, but into the belly, and 
goeth out into the draught, purg- 
ing all meats ? 

20 And he said, That which 
cometh out of the man, that de- 
fileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 

23 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 

24 Tf And from thence he arose, 
and went into the borders of Tyre 
and Sidon, and entered into an 
house, and would have no man 
know it : but he could not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of him, and came 
and fell at his feet : 

26 The woman was a Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation ; and she 
besought him that he would cast 
forth the devil out of her daughter. 

27 But Jesus said unto her, Let 
the children first be filled : for it 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said 
unto him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs 
under the table eat of the children's 
crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For 
this saying go thy way ; the devil 
is gone out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to 
her house, she found the devil 
gone out, and her daughter laid 
upon the bed. 

31 If And again, departing from 
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he 
came unto the sea of Galilee, 
through the midst of the coasts of 
Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him one 
that was deaf, and had an impedi- 
ment in his speech ; and they be- 
seech him to put his hand upon 
him. 

33 And he took him aside from 



not see how nothing outside 
a man can defiJe him by en- 

19 tering him ? It does not 
enter his heart but his belly 
and passes from that into 
the drain " (thus he pro- 
nounced all food clean). 

20 " No," he said, "it is what 
comes from a man, that 

21 is what defiles him. From 
within, from the heart of 
man, the designs of evil 

22 come : sexual vice, steal- 
ing, murder, adultery, lust, 
malice, deceit, sensuality, 
envying, slander, arrogance, 

23 recklessness, all these evils 
issue from within and they 
defile a man." 

24 Leaving there, he went 
away to the territory of Tyre 
and Sidon. He went into a 
house and wished no one to 
know of it, but he could not 

25 escape notice ; a woman heard 
of him, whose daughter had 
an unclean spirit, and she 
came in and fell at his feet 

26 (the woman was a pagan, of 
Syrophcenician birth) begging 
him to cast the daemon out 

27 of her daughter. He said 
to her, " Let the children 
be satisfied first of all ; it is 
not fair to take the children's 
bread and throw it to the 

28 dogs." She answered him, 
" No, sir, but under the 
table the dogs do pick up 

29 the children's crumbs." He 
said to her, " Well, go your 
way ; the daemon has left 
your daughter, since you have 
said that." 

30 So she went home and found 
the child lying in bed and 
the daemon gone from her. 

81 He left the territory of 
Tyre again and passed 
through Sidon to the sea 
of Galilee, crossing the terri- 

32 tory of Decapolis. And a deaf 
man who stammered was 
brought to him, with the re- 
quest that he would lay his 

33 hand on him. So taking him 
aside from the crowd by him- 






ST. MARK VIII 



103 



the multitude, and put his fingers 
into his ears, and he spit, and 
touched his tongue ; 

34 And looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
phatha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears 
were opened, and the string of his 
tongue was loosed, and he spake 
plain. 

36 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man : but the 
more he charged them, so much 
the more a great deal they pub- 
lished it ; 

37 And were beyond measure 
astonished, saying, He hath done 
all things well : he maketh both 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
speak. 



self, he put his fingers into 
the man's ears, touched his 

34 tongue with saliva, and look- 
ing up to heaven with a sigh 
he said to him, " Ephpha- 
tha " (which means, Open). 

35 Then his ears were [at once] 
opened and his tongue freed 
from its fetter — he began 

36 to speak correctly. Jesus 
forbade them to tell anyone 
about it, but the more he 
forbade them the more 
eagerly they made it public ; 

37 they were astounded in the 
extreme, saying, " How 
splendidly he has done every- 
thing ! He actually makes 
the deaf hear and the dumb 
speak ! " 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 In those days the multitude 
being very great, and having 
nothing to eat, Jesus called his 
disciples unto him, and saith unto 
them, 

2 I have compassion on the 
multitude, because they have now 
been with me three days, and have 
nothing to eat : 

3 And if I send them away fast- 
ing to their own houses, they will 
faint by the way : for divers of 
them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered 
him, From whence can a man satis- 
fy these men with bread here in the 
wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them, How 
many loaves have ye ? And they 
said, Seven. 

6 And he commanded the 
people to sit down on the ground : 
and he took the seven loaves, and 
gave thanks, and brake, and gave 
to his disciples to set before them ; 
and they did set them before the 
people. 

7 And they had a few small 
fishes : and he blessed, and com- 
manded to set them also before 
them. 

8 So they did eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 In those days, when a 
large crowd had again 
gathered and when they had 
nothing to eat, he called his 
disciples and said to them, 

2 " I am sorry for the crowd ; 
they have been three days 
with me now, and they have 

3 nothing to eat. If I send 
them home without food 
they will faint on the road. 
Besides, some of them have 

4 come a long way." His 
disciples replied, " Where 
can one get loaves to satisfy 
them in a desert spot like 

5 this ? " He asked them, 
" How many loaves have 
you got ? " They said, 

6 " Seven." So he ordered 
the crowd to recline on 
the ground, and taking 
the seven loaves he gave 
thanks, broke them, and 
gave them to his disciples 
to serve out. They served 

7 them out to the crowd, and 
as they also had a few small 
fish, he blessed them too 
and told the disciples to serve 

8 them out as well. So the 
people ate and were satis- 
fied, and they picked up seven 



104 



ST. MARK VIII 



broken meat that was left seven 
baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand : and he sent 
them away. 

10 K And straightway he en- 
tered into a ship with his disciples, 
and came into the parts of Dal- 
manutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came 
forth, and began to question with 
him, seeking of him a sign from 
heaven, tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his 
spirit, and saith, Why doth this 
generation seek after a sign ? 
verily I say unto you, There shall 
no sign be given unto this genera- 
tion. 

13 And he left them, and enter- 
ing into the ship again departed 
to the other side. 

14 Tf Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither had 
they in the ship with them more 
than one loaf. 

1 5 And he charged them, saying, 
Take heed, beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees, and of the leaven 
of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is because 
we have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, he 
saith unto them, Why reason ye, 
because ye have no bread ? per- 
ceive ye not yet, neither under- 
stand ? have ye your heart yet 
hardened ? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not ? 
and having ears, hear ye not ? and 
do ye not remember ? 

19 When I brake the five loaves 
among five thousand, how many 
baskets full of fragments took ye 
up ? They say unto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand, how many baskets 
full of fragments took ye up ? 
And they said, Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, How 
is it that ye do not understand ? 

22 Tf And he cometh to Beth- 
saida ; and they bring a blind 
man unto him, and besought him 
to touch him. 

23 And he took the blind man 



baskets of fragments which 

9 were left over. (There were 

about four thousand of them.) 

10 Then he sent them away, em- 
barked at once in the boat with 
his disciples, and went to the 
district of Dalmanutha. 

11 Now the Pharisees came out 
and started to argue with him, 
asking him for a Sign from 
heaven, by way of tempting 

12 him. But he sighed in spirit 
and said, 

" Why does this generation 
demand a Sign ? 
I tell you truly, no Sign 
shall be given this gen- 
eration." 

13 Then he left them, embarked 
again, and went away to the 
opposite side. 

14 They had forgotten to bring 
any bread, and had only one 

15 loaf with them in the boat. So 
he cautioned them, " See and 
beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and the leaven of 
Herod." 

16 " Leaven ? " they argued 
to themselves, " we have no 
bread at all." 

17 He noted this and said to 
them, " Why do you argue 
you have no bread ? Do you 
not see, do you not under- 
stand, even yet ? Are you still 
dull of heart ? 

18 You have eyes, do you not 

see ? 
you have ears, do you not 
hear ? 

19 Do you not remember how 
many baskets full of fragments 
you picked up when I broke the 
five loaves for the five thou- 
sand ? " They said, " Twelve." 

20 " And how many basketfuls of 
fragments did you pick up when 
I broke the seven loaves for the 
four thousand ? " They said, 

21 " Seven." " Do you not under- 
stand now ? " he said. 

22 Then they reached Beth- 
saida. A blind man was brought 
to him with the request that he 

23 would touch him. So he took 
the blind man by the hand 



ST. MARK VIII 



105 



by the hand, and led him out of 
the town ; and when he had spit 
on his eyes, and put his hands 
upon him, he asked him if he saw 
ought. 

24 And he looked up, and said, 
I see men as trees, walking. 

25 After that he put his hands 
again upon his eyes, and made 
him look up : and he was restored, 
and saw every man clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his 
house, saying, Neither go into the 
town, nor tell it to any in the town. 

27 If And Jesus went out, and 
his disciples, into the towns of 
Caesarea Philippi : and by the way 
he asked his disciples, saying unto 
them, Whom do men say that I 
am ? 

28 And they answered, John the 
Baptist : but some say, Elias ; and 
others, One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? And 
Peter answereth and saith unto 
him, Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, 
that the Son of man must suffer 
many things, and be rejected of 
the elders, and of the chief priests, 
and scribes, and be killed, and 
after three days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying 
openly. And Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned 
about and looked on his disciples, 
he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee 
behind me, Satan : for thou savour- 
est not the things that be of God, 
but the things that be of men. 

34 K And when he had called 
the people unto him with his dis- 
ciples also, he said unto them, 
Whosoever will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his 
cross, and follow me. 

35 For whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it ; but whosoever 
shall lose his life for my sake and 
the gospel's, the same shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a 
man, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul ? 



and led him outside the village ; 
then, after spitting on his eyes, 
he laid his hands on him and 
asked him, " Do you see any- 

24 thing ? " He began to see and 
said, " I can make out people, 
for I see them as large as trees 

25 moving." At this he laid his 
hands on his eyes once more, 
and the man stared in front of 
him ; he was quite restored and 

26 saw everything distinctly. And 
Jesus sent him home, saying, 
" Do not go even into the 
village." 

27 Then Jesus and his disciples 
set off for the villages of 
Caesarea Philippi ; and on the 
road he inquired of his dis- 
ciples, " Who do people say I 

28 am ? " '* John the Baptist," 
they told him, " though some 
say Elijah and others say you 

29 are one of the prophets." So 
he inquired of them, " And who 
do you say I am ? " Peter re- 
plied, " You are the Christ." 

30 Then he forbade them to tell 

31 anyone about him. And he 
proceeded to teach them that 
the Son of man had to endure 
great suffering, to be rejected 
by the elders and the high 
priests and the scribes, to be 
killed and after three days to 

32 rise again ; he spoke of this 
quite freely. Peter took him 
and began to reprove him for 

33 it, but he turned on him and 
noticing his disciples reproved 
Peter, telling him, " Get behind 
me, you Satan ! Your outlook 

34 is not God's but man's." Then 
he called the crowd to him with 
his disciples and said to them, 
" If anyone wishes to follow 
me, let him deny himself, take 
up his cross, and so follow 
me ; 

35 for whoever wants to save 

his life will lose it, 
and whoever loses his life for 
my sake and the gospel's 
will save it. 

36 What profit is it for a man to 
gain the whole world and to 

37 forfeit his soul ? What could a 



106 



ST. MARK IX 



37 Or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul ? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall 38 
be ashamed of me and of my words 

in this adulterous and sinful gene- 
ration; of him also shall the Son 
of man be ashamed, when he com- 
eth in the glory of his Father with 
the holy angels. 



man offer as an equivalent for 
his soul ? 

Whoever is ashamed of me and 
my words in this disloyal and 
sinful generation, the Son of 
man will be ashamed of him 
when he comes in the glory of 
his Father with the holy 
angels. 



CHAPTER IX 

1 And he said unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, That there be some 
of them that stand here, which 
shall not taste of death, till they 
have seen the kingdom of God 
come with power. 

2 H And after six days Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and James, 
and John, and leadeth them up 
into an high mountain apart by 
themselves : and he was trans- 
figured before them. 

3 And his raiment became shin- 
ing, exceeding white as snow ; so 
as no fuller on earth can white 
them. 

4 And there appeared unto them 
Elias with Moses : and they were 
talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered and said 
to Jesus, Master, it is good for us 
to be here : and let us make three 
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say ; 
for they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that 
overshadowed them : and a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, 
This is my beloved Son : hear him. 

8 And suddenly, when they had 
looked round about, they saw no 
man any more, save Jesus only 
with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from 
the mountain, he charged them 
that they should tell no man what 
things they had seen, till the Son 
of man were risen from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying 
with themselves, questioning one 
with another what the rising from 
the dead should mean. 

11 If And they asked him, say- 



CHAPTER IX 

1 "I tell you truly," he said 
to them, " there are some of 
those standing here who will 
not taste death till they see 
the coming of God's Reign 
with power." 

2 Six days afterwards Jesus 
took Peter, James, and John, 
and led them up a high hill by 
themselves alone; in their pres- 

3 ence he was transfigured, and 
his clothes glistened white, 
vivid white, such as no fuller 
on earth could bleach them. 

4 And Elijah along with Moses 
appeared to them, and con- 
versed with Jesus. 

5 So Peter addressed Jesus, 
saying, " Rabbi, it is a good 
thing we are here ; let us 
put up three tents, one for 
you, one for Moses, and one 

6 for Elijah" (for he did not 
know what to say, they were 
so terrified). 

7 Then a cloud came over- 
shadowing them, and from the 
cloud a voice said, " This is 
my Son, the Beloved, listen to 
him." 

8 And suddenly looking 
round they saw no one there 
except Jesus all alone beside 
them. 

9 As they went down the hill, 
he forbade them to tell any- 
one what they had seen, till 
such time as the Son of man 
rose from the dead. 

10 This order they obeyed, de- 
bating with themselves what 
' rising from the dead ' 
meant. 

11 So they put this question 






ST. MARK IX 



107 



ing, Why say the scribes that 
Elias must first come ? 

12 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, 
and restoreth all things ; and how 
it is written of the Son of man, 
that he must suffer many things, 
and be set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is indeed come, and they 
have done unto him whatsoever 
they listed, as it is written of him. 

14 ][ And when he came to his 
disciples, he saw a great multitude 
about them, and the scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the peo- 
ple, when they beheld him, were 
greatly amazed, and running to 
him saluted him. 

16 And he asked the scribes, 
What question ye with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude an- 
swered and said, Master, I have 
brought unto thee my son, which 
hath a dumb spirit ; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him : and he f oam- 
eth, and gnasheth with his teeth, 
and pineth away : and I spake to 
thy disciples that they should cast 
him out ; and they could not. 

19 He answereth him, and saith, 
O faithless generation, how long 
shall I be with you ? how long 
shall I suffer you ? bring him unto 
me. 

20 And they brought him unto 
him : and when he saw him, 
straightway the spirit tare him ; 
and he fell on the ground, and 
wallowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father, How 
long is it ago since this came unto 
him ? And he said, Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him 
into the fire, and into the waters, 
to destroy him : but if thou canst 
do any thing, have compassion on 
us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
canst believe, all things are possi- 
ble to him that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father 
of the child cried out, and said 
with tears, Lord, I believe ; help 
thou mine unbelief. 



ti him, "Why do the 
[Pharisees and] scribes say 
that Elijah has to come 

12 first ? " He said to them, 
" Elijah does come first, to 
restore all things ; but what 
is written about the Son of 
man as well ? This, that he 
is to endure great suffering 

13 and be rejected. As for 
Elijah, I tell you he has 
come already, and they have 
done to him whatever they 
pleased — as it is written of 

14 him." When they reached 
the disciples they saw a large 
crowd round them, and some 
scribes arguing with them. 

15 On seeing him the whole 
crowd was thunderstruck and 

16 ran to greet him. Jesus asked 
them, "What are you dis- 

17 cussing with them ? " A 
man from the crowd answered 
him, "Teacher, I brought my 
son to you ; he has a dumb 

18 spirit, and whenever it seizes 
him it throws him down, 
and he foams at the mouth 
and grinds his teeth. He is 
wasting away with it ; so I 
told your disciples to cast 
it out, but they could not." 

19 He answered them, " O faith- 
less generation, how long 
must I still be with you ? 
how long have I to bear with 
you ? Bring him to me." 

20 So they brought the boy to 
him, and when the spirit saw 
Jesus it at once convulsed the 
boy ; he fell on the ground 
and rolled about foaming 

21 at the mouth. Jesus asked 
his father, " How long has 

22 he been like this ? " " From 
childhood," he said ; " it has 
thrown him into fire and water 
many a time, to destroy him. 
If you can do anything, 
do help us, do have pity 

23 on us." Jesus said to him, 
" ' If you can ' ! Anything 
can be done for one who be- 

24 lieves." At once the father 
of the boy cried out, "I do 
believe ; help my unbelief.'" 



108 



ST. MARK IX 



25 When Jesus saw that the 
people came running together, he 
rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto 
him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, 
I charge thee, come out of him, 
and enter no more into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent 
him sore, and came out of him : 
and he was as one dead ; insomuch 
that many said, He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the 
hand, and lifted him up ; and he 
arose. 

28 And when he was come into 
the house, his disciples asked him 
privately, Why could not we cast 
him out ? 

29 And he said unto them, This 
kind can come forth by nothing, 
but by prayer and fasting. 

30 U And they departed thence, 
and passed through Galilee ; and 
he would not that any man should 
know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, 
and said unto them, The Son of 
man is delivered into the hands 
of men, and they shall kill him ; 
and after that he is killed, he 
shall rise the third day. 

32 But they understood not 
that saying, and were afraid to 
ask him. 

33 Tf And he came to Caper- 
naum : and being in the house 
he asked them, What was it that ye 
disputed among yourselves by the 
way ? 

34 But they held their peace : 
for by the way they had disputed 
among themselves, who should be 
the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them, 
If any man desire to be first, the 
same shall be last of all, and ser- 
vant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and set 
him in the midst of them : and 
when he had taken him in his 
arms, he said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive one 
of such children in my name, re- 
ceiveth me : and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

38 Tf And John answered him, 



25 Now as Jesus saw that a crowd 
was rapidly gathering, he 
checked the unclean spirit. 
" Deaf and dumb spirit," he 
said, " leave him, I command 
you, and never enter him 

26 again." And it did come out, 
after shrieking aloud and con- 
vulsing him violently. The 
child turned like a corpse, so 
that most people said, " He is 

27 dead " ; but, taking his hand, 
Jesus raised him and he got up. 

28 When he went indoors his dis- 
ciples asked him in private, 
" Why could we not cast it 

29 out?" He said to them, 
" Nothing can make this kind 
come out but prayer and 
fasting." 

30 On leaving there they passed 
through Galilee. He did not 
want anyone to know of their 

31 journey, for he was teaching his 
disciples, telling them that the 
Son of man would be betrayed 
into the hands of men, that they 
would kill him, and that when 
he was killed he would rise 

32 again after three days. But 
they did not understand what 
he said, and they were 
afraid to ask him what he 
meant. 

33 Then they reached Caphar- 
nahum. And when he was in- 
doors he asked them, " What 
were you arguing about on the 

34 road? " They said nothing, for 
on the road they had been dis- 
puting about which of them 

35 was the greatest. So he sat 
down and called the twelve. 
" If anyone wants to be first," 
he said to them, " he must be 
last of all and the servant of 

36 all." Then he took a little 
child, set it among them, and 
putting his arms round it said 
to them, 

37 " Whoever receives one of 

these little ones in my 
name receives me, 
and whoever receives me 
receives not me but him 
who sent me." 

38 John said to him- " Teacher, 



ST. MARK IX 



109 



saying, Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name, and he 
followeth not us : and we forbad 
him, because he followeth not 
us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him 
not : for there is no man which 
shall do a miracle in my name, 
that can lightly speak evil of 
me. 

40 For he that is not against us 
is on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give you 
a cup of water to drink in my 
name, because ye belong to Christ, 
verily I say unto you, he shall not 
lose his reward. 

42 And whosoever shall offend 
one of these little ones that believe 
in me, it is better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were cast into the 
sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
cut it off : it is better for thee to 
enter into life maimed, than having 
two hands to go into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be 
quenched : 

44 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off : it is better for thee to 
enter halt into life, than having 
two feet to be cast into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be 
quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out : it is better for 
thee to enter into the kingdom 
of God with one eye, than 
having two eyes to be cast into 
hell fire : 

48 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted 
with fire, and every sacrifice shall 
be salted with salt. 

50 Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost his saltness, wherewith 
will ye season it ? Have salt in 
yourselves, and have peace one 
with another. 



we saw a man casting out 
daemons in your name ; but he 
does not follow us, and so we 

39 stopped him." Jesus said, " Do 
not stop him ; no one who per- 
forms any miracle in my name 
will be ready to speak evil of 

40 me. He who is not against us 
is for us. 

41 Whoever gives you a cup of 
water because you belong to 
Christ, I tell you truly, he shall 
not miss his reward. 

42 And whoever is a hindrance 
to one of these little ones who 
believe, it were better for him 
to have a great millstone hung 
round his neck and be thrown 
into the sea. 

43 If your hand is a hindrance to 

you, cut it off : 
better be maimed and get 

into Life, 
than keep your two hands 
and go to Gehenna, to the 
fire that is never quenched. 
45 If your foot is a hindrance to 
you, cut it off : 
better get into Life a cripple, 
than keep your two feet and 
be thrown into Gehenna. 

47 If your eye is a hindrance to 

you, tear it out : 
better get into God's Realm 
with one eye, 
than keep your two eyes and 
be thrown into Gehenna, 

48 where their worm never dies 

and the fire is never put out. 

49 Everyone has to be conse- 
crated * by the fire of the dis- 
cipline. 

50 Salt is excellent : 

but if salt is tasteless, how are 
you to restore its flavour ? 
Let there be ' salt between 
you ' ; 

be at peace with one another." 

* The Greek word a\i<j6-qcreTai literally 
means 'salted,'' the metaphor being 
taken from the custom of using salt in 
sacrifices (cp. e.g. Levit. ii. 13 ; Josephus, 
Antiquities, iii. 9. 1). " There is fire to 
he encountered afterwards if not now ; 
how much better to face it now and by 
self-sacrifice insure against the future " 
(Professor Menzies). 



110 



ST. MARK X 



CHAPTER X 



1 And he arose from thence, 1 
and cometh into the coasts of 
Judaea by the farther side of 
Jordan : and the people resort 
unto him again ; and, as he was 
wont, he taught them again. 

2 If And the Pharisees came to 2 
him, and asked him, Is it lawful 

for a man to put away his wife ? 
tempting him. 

3 And he answered and said 3 
unto them, What did Moses com- 
mand you ? 4 

4 And they said, Moses suffered 
to write a bill of divorcement, and 

to put her away. 5 

5 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, For the hardness of your 
heart he wrote you this precept. 

6 But from the beginning of the 
creation God made them male and 6 
female. 

7 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
cleave to his wife ; 7 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh : so then they are no more 8 
twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 9 

10 And in the house his disci- 
ples asked him again of the same 10 
matter. 

11 And he saith unto them, 11 
Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, commit- 
teth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put 12 
away her husband, and be mar- 
ried to another, she committeth 
adultery. 

13 T| And they brought young 13 
children to him, that he should 
touch them : and his disciples re- 
buked those that brought them. 14 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he 
was much displeased, and said 
unto them, Suffer the little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and forbid 
them not : for of such is the king- 
dom of God. 15 

15 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall not receive the king- 



CHAPTER X 






Then he left and went 
to the territory of Judaea 
over the Jordan. Crowds 
gathered to him again, and 
again he taught them as 
usual. 

Now some Pharisees came 
up and asked him if a 
man was allowed to di- 
vorce his wife. This was 
to tempt him. So he replied, 
" What did Moses lay down 
for you ? " They said, 
"Moses permitted a man 
to divorce her by writing out 
a separation notice." Jesus 
said to them, 

" He wrote you that 
command on account of the 
hardness of your hearts. 

But from the beginning, 
when God created the world, 

Male and female, He 
created them : 

hence a man shall leave his 
father and mother, 

and, the pair shall be one 
flesh. 
So they are no longer two, 
but one flesh. 

What God has joined, 
then, man must not separ- 
ate." Indoors, the dis- 
ciples again asked him 
about this, and he said 
to them, " Whoever di- 
vorces his wife and marries 
another woman is an adul- 
terer to the former, and 
she is an adulteress if 
she divorces her husband 
and marries another man." 

Now people brought chil- 
dren for him to touch 
them, and the disciples 
checked them ; but Jesus 
was angry when he saw 
this, and he said to them, 
" Let the children come 
to me, do not stop them : 
the Realm of God be- 
longs to such as these. I tell 
you truly, whoever will not 
submit to the Reign of God 



ST. MARK X 



111 



dom of God as a little child, he 
shall not enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in his 
arms, put his hands upon them, 
and blessed them. 

17 If And when he was gone 
forth into the way, there came one 
running, and kneeled to him, and 
asked him, Good Master, what 
shall I do that I may inherit 
eternal life ? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good ? there 
is none good but one, that is, God. 

19 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery, 
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not 
bear false witness, Defraud not, 
Honour thy father and mother. 

20 And he answered and said 
unto him, Master, all these have I 
observed from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him 
loved him, and said unto him, 
One thing thou lackest : go thy 
way, sell whatsoever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven : 
and come, take up the cross, and 
follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that say- 
ing, and went away grieved : for 
he had great possessions. 

23 ^ And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his disciples, 
How hardly shall they that have 
riches enter into the kingdom of 
God! 

24 And the disciples were as- 
tonished at his words. But Jesus 
answereth again, and saith unto 
them, Children, how hard is it for 
them that trust in riches to enter 
into the kingdom of God ! 

25 It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished 
out of measure, saying among 
themselves, Who then can be 
saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking upon 
them saith, With men it is im- 
possible, but not with God : for 
with God all things are possible. 

28 *[f Then Peter began to say 



like a child will never get 
into it at all." 

16 Then he put his arms 
round them, laid his hands 
on them and blessed them. 

17 As he went out on the 
road a man ran up and 
knelt down before him. 
" Good teacher," he asked, 
" what must I do to inherit 

18 life eternal ? " Jesus said 
to him, " Why call me 
' good ' ? No one is good, 

19 no one but God. You 
know the commands : do not 
kill , do not commit adultery, 
do not steal, do not bear false 
witness, do not defraud, 
honour your father and 
mother.'" 

20 " Teacher," he said, 
" I have observed all these 
commands from my youth. ' ' 

21 Jesus looked at him and 
loved him. " There is one 
thing you want," he said ; 
" go and sell all you have ; 
give the money to the poor 
and you will have treasure in 
heaven ; then come, take up 
the cross, and follow me." 

22 But his face fell at that, 
and he went sadly away, 
for he had great possessions. 

23 Jesus looked round and said 
to his disciples, " How diffi- 
cult it is for those who have 
money to get into the Realm 

24 of God!" The disciples were 
amazed at what he said ; so 
he repeated, " My sons, how 
difficult it is [for those who 
rely on money] to get into 

25 the Realm of God ! It is 
easier for a camel to get 
through a needle's eye than 
for a rich man to get into the 

26 Realm of God." They were 
more astounded than ever ; 
they said to themselves, 
" Then who ever can be 

27 saved ? " Jesus looked at 
them and said, " For men 
it is impossible, but not for 
God : anything is possible 
for God." 

28 Peter began, " Well, we 



112 



ST. MARK X 



unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 
have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said, Verily I say unto you, There 
is no man that hath left house, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or wife, or children, or 
lands, for my sake, and the gos- 
pel's, 

30 But he shall receive an hun- 
dredfold now in this time, houses, 
and brethren, and sisters, and 
mothers, and children, and lands, 
with persecutions ; and in the 
world to come eternal life. 

31 But many that are first shall 
be last ; and the last first. 

32 ^ And they were in the way 
going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus 
went before them : and they were 
amazed ; and as they followed, 
they were afraid. And he took 
again the twelve, and began to tell 
them what things should happen 
unto him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem ; and the Son of man 
shall be delivered unto the chief 
priests, and unto the scribes ; and 
they shall condemn him to death, 
and shall deliver him to the 
Gentiles : 

34 And they shall mock him, 
and shall scourge him, and shall 
spit upon him, and shall kill him : 
and the third day he shall rise 
again. 

35 K And James and John, the 
sons of Zebedee, come unto him, 
saying, Master, we would that 
thou shouldest do for us whatso- 
ever we shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them, 
What would ye that I should do 
for you ? 

37 They said unto him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one on 
thy right hand, and the other on 
thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, 
Ye know not what ye ask : can ye 
drink of the cup that I drink of ? 
and be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with ? 

39 And they said unto him, We 
can. And Jesus said unto them, 
Ye shall indeed drink of the cup 



have left our all and fol- 

29 lowed you." Jesus said, " I 
tell you truly, no one has 
left home or brothers or 
sisters or mother or father 
or children or lands for my 
sake and for the sake of 

30 the gospel, who does not 
get a hundred times as 
much — in this present world 
homes, brothers, sisters, 
mothers, children, and 
lands, together with perse- 
cutions, and in the world 

31 to come life eternal. Many 
who are first will be last, 
and many who are last will 
be first." 

32 They were on the way up 
to Jerusalem, Jesus walk- 
ing in front of them ; the 
disciples were in dismay and 
the company who followed 
were afraid. So once again 
he took the twelve aside 
and proceeded to tell them 
what, was going to happen 

33 to himself. " We are going 
up to Jerusalem," he said, 
" and the Son of man will be 
betrayed to the high priests 
and scribes ; they will sen- 
tence him to death and 
hand him over to the Gen- 

34 tiles, who will mock him, 
spit on him, scourge him, 
and kill him ; then after 
three days he will rise 
again." 

35 James and John, the sons 
of Zebedaeus, came up to 
him saying, " Teacher, we 
want you to do whatever 

36 we ask you." So he said, 
" What do you want me to 

37 do for you ? " They said to 
him, " Give us seats, one at 
your right hand and one 
at your left hand, in your 

38 glory." Jesus said, " You 
do not know what you are 
asking. Can you drink the 
cup I have to drink, or 
undergo the baptism I have 

39 to undergo ? " They said to 
him, " We can." Jesus said, 
" You shall drink the cup I 



ST. MARK X 



113 



that I drink of ; and with the bap- 
tism that I am baptized withal 
shall ye be baptized : 

40 But to sit on my right hand 
and on my left hand is not mine 
to give ; but it shall be given to 
them for whom it is prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, 
they began to be much displeased 
with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to 
him, and saith unto them, Ye 
know that they which are ac- 
counted to rule over the Gentiles 
exercise lordship over them ; and 
their great ones exercise authority 
upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you : but whosoever will be great 
among you, shall be your min- 
ister : 

44 And whosoever of you will 
be the chief est, shall be servant of 
all. 

45 For even the Son of man 
came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many. 

46 Tj And they came to Jericho : 
and as he went out of Jericho with 
his disciples and a great number of 
people, blind Bartimaeus, the son 
of Timaeus, sat by the highway 
side begging. 

47 And when he heard that it 
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began 
to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son 
of David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that 
he should hold his peace : but he 
cried the more a great deal, Thou 
son of David, have mercy on 
me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and 
commanded him to be called. 
And they call the blind man, say- 
ing unto him, Be of good comfort, 
rise ; he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his 
garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, What wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee ? The blind 
man said unto him, Lord, that I 
might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him, Go 
thy way ; thy faith hath made 



have to drink and undergo the 

40 baptism I have to undergo ; but 
it is not for me to grant seats at 
my right or my left hand — these 
belong to the men for whom 
they have been destined." 

41 Now when the ten heard of this, 
they burst into anger at James 

42 and John ; so Jesus called 
them and said, 

" You know the so-called 
rulers of the Gentiles 
lord it over them, 
and their great men over- 
bear them : 

43 not so with you. 
Whoever wants to be great 

among you must be 
your servant, 

44 and whoever of you wants to 

be first must be your 
slave ; 

45 for the Son of man himself 

has not come to be 
served but to serve, 
and to give his life as a 
ransom for many." 

46 Then they reached Jericho ; 
and as he was leaving Jericho 
with his disciples and a con- 
siderable crowd, the son of 
Timaeus, Bartimaeus, the blind 
beggar who sat beside the road, 

47 heard it was Jesus of Nazaret. 
So he started to shout, 

" Son of David ! Jesus ! 
have pity on me." 

48 A number of the people 
checked him and told him to be 
quiet, but he shouted all the 
more, 

" Son of David, have pity on 
me ! " 

49 Jesus stopped and said, 

" Call him." Then they 
called the blind man and told 
him, 

" Courage ! Get up, he is 
calling you." 

50 Throwing off his cloak he 
jumped up and went to Jesus. 

51 Jesus spoke to him and 
said, " What do you want me 
to do for you ? " The blind 
man said, " Rabboni, I want to 

52 regain my sight." Then Jesus 
said, " Go, your faith has made 



114 



ST. MARK XI 



thee whole. And immediately he 
received his sight, and followed 
Jesus in the way. 



you well ; " and he regained 
his sight at once and followed 
Jesus along the road. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 And when they came nigh to 
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he 
sendeth forth two of his disciples, 

2 And saith unto them, Go your 
way into the village over against 
you : and as soon as ye be entered 
into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
whereon never man sat ; loose him, 
and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto you, 
Why do ye this ? say ye that the 
Lord hath need of him ; and 
straightway he will send him 
hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by the door 
without in a place where two ways 
met ; and they loose him. 

5 And certain of them that 
stood there said unto them, What 
do ye, loosing the colt ? 

6 And they said unto them even 
as Jesus had commanded : and 
they let them go. 

7 And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast their garments on 
him ; and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way : and others cut 
down branches off the trees, and 
strawed them in the way. 

9 And they that went before, 
and they that followed, cried, say- 
ing, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord : 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of 
our father David, that cometh in 
the name of the Lord : Hosanna 
in the highest. 

1 1 And Jesus entered into Jeru- 
salem, and into the temple: and 
when he had looked round about 
upon all things, and now the even- 
tide was come, he went out unto 
Bethany with the twelve. 

12 ^[ And on the morrow, when 
they were come from Bethany, he 
was hungry : 

13 And seeing a fig tree afar off 



10 



11 



12 
13 



CHAPTER XI 

Now when they came near 
Jerusalem, near Bethphage 
and Bethany, at the Hill of 
Olives, he despatched two 
of his disciples, saying to 
them, " Go to the village in 
front of you. As soon as 
you enter it you will find a 
colt tethered, on which no 
one has ever sat ; untether 
it and bring it here. If 
anyone asks you, ' Why are 
you doing that ? ' say, ' The 
Lord needs it,' and he will 
send it back immediately." 

Off they went and found a 
colt tethered outside a door 
in the street. They un- 
tethered it ; but some of 
the bystanders said to them, 
" What do you mean by 
untethering that colt ? " 
So they answered as Jesus 
had told them, and the men 
allowed them to go. 

Then they brought the colt 
to Jesus, and when they had 
put their clothes on it Jesus 
seated himself. Many also 
spread their clothes on the 
road, while others strewed 
leaves cut from the fields ; 
and both those in front and 
those who followed shouted, 
" Hosanna ! 

Blessed be he who comes in 
the Lord's name ! 

Blessed be the Reign to 
come, our father David's 
reign. 

Hosanna in high heaven ! " 

Then he entered Jerusalem, 
entered the temple, and 
looked round at everything; 
but as it was late he went 
away with the twelve to 
Bethany. 

Next day, when they hadleft 
Bethany, he felt hungry, and 
noticing a fig tree in leaf some 



ST. MARK XI 



115 



having leaves, he came, if haply 
he might find any thing thereon : 
and when he came to it, he found 
nothing but leaves ; for the time 
of figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and 
said unto it, No man eat fruit of 
thee hereafter for ever. And his 
disciples heard it. 

15 U And they come to Jerusa- 
lem : and Jesus went into the tem- 
ple, and began to cast out them 
that sold and bought in the temple, 
and overthrew the tables of the 
moneychangers, and the seats of 
them that sold doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that 
any man should carry any vessel 
through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto 
them, Is it not written, My house 
shall be called of all nations the 
house of prayer ? but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

18 And the scribes and chief 
priests heard it, and sought how 
they might destroy him : for they 
feared him, because all the people 
was astonished at his doctrine. 

19 And when even was come, he 
went out of the city. 

20 ^ And in the morning, as 
they passed by, they saw the fig 
tree dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance saith unto him, Master, 
behold, the fig tree which thou 
cursedst is withered away. 

22 And Jesus answering saith 
unto them, Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, 
That whosoever shall say unto this 
mountain, Be thou removed, and 
be thou cast into the sea ; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, but 
shall believe that those things 
which he saith shall come to pass ; 
he shall have whatsoever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, 
What things soever ye desire, when 
ye pray, believe that ye receive 
them, and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand praying, 
forgive, if ye have ought against 
any : that your Father also which 
is in heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses. 



distance away he went to see 
if he could find anything on it ; 
but when he reached it he found 
nothing but leaves, for it was 

14 not the time for figs. Then he 
said to it, " May no one ever 
eat fruit from you after this ! " 
The disciples heard him say it. 

15 Then they came to Jerusa- 
lem, and entering the temple 
he proceeded to drive out those 
who were buying and selling 
inside the temple ; he upset the 
tables of the money-changers 
and the stalls of those who sold 

16 doves, and would not allow 
anyone to carry a vessel 

17 through the temple ; also he 
taught them. " Is it not writ- 
ten," he asked, " My house shall 
be called a house of prayer for 
all nations ? You have made it 
a den of robbers." 

18 This came to the ears of 
the scribes and high priests, 
and they tried to get him 
put to death, for they were 
afraid of him. But the multi- 
tude were all astounded at his 
teaching. 

19 And when evening came 
he went outside the city. 

20 Now as they passed in the 
morning they noticed the fig 
tree had withered to the root. 

21 Then Peter remembered. 
" Rabbi," he said, " there is 
the fig tree you cursed, all 
withered ! " 

22 Jesus answered them, ' ' Have 

23 faith in God! I tell you 
truly, whoever says to this 
hill, ' Take and throw your- 
self into the sea,' and has 
not a doubt in his mind but 
believes that what he says 
will happen, he will have it 
done. 

24 So I tell you, whatever you 
pray for and ask, believe you 
have got it and you shall have 

25 it. Also, whenever you stand 
up to pray, if you have any- 
thing against anybody, forgive 
him, so that your Father in 
heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses." 



116 



ST. MARK XII 



26 But if ye do not forgive, 
neither will your Father which is 
in heaven forgive your trespasses. 

27 Tf And they come again to 
Jerusalem : and as he was walking 
in the temple, there come to him 
the chief priests, and the scribes, 
and the elders, 

28 And say unto him, By what 
authority doest thou these things ? 
and who gave thee this authority 
to do these things ? 

29 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask of you 
one question, and answer me, and 
I will tell you by what authority I 
do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? answer 
me. 

31 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say, Why 
then did ye not believe him ? 

32 But if we shall say, Of men ; 
they feared the people : for all men 
counted John, that he was a pro- 
phet indeed. 

33 And they answered and said 
unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And 
Jesus answering saith unto them, 
Neither do I tell you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 



27 Once more they came 
to Jerusalem. And as he 
was walking within the 
temple the high priests 
and scribes and elders came 

28 and asked him, " What 
authority have you for 
acting in this way ? Who 
gave you authority to act 

29 in this way ? " Jesus said 
to them, " I am going to 
ask you a question. Answer 
this, and I will tell you 
what authority I have for 

30 acting as I do. What about 
the baptism of John ? Was 
it from heaven or from 

31 men ? " Now they argued 
to themselves, " [What are 
we to say ?] If we say, 
1 From heaven,' he will ask, 
' Then why did you not be- 

32 lieve him ? No, let us say, 
' From men ' " — but they 
were afraid of the multi- 
tude, for the people all 
held John had been really a 

33 prophet. So they replied to 
Jesus, " We do not know." 
Jesus said to them, " No 
more will I tell you what 
authority I have for acting 
as I do." 



CHAPTER XII 

1 And he began to speak unto 
them by parables. A certain man 
planted a vineyard, and set an 
hedge about it, and digged a 
place for the winefat, and built a 
tower, and let it out to husband- 
men, and went into a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent to 
the husbandmen a servant, that he 
might receive from the husband- 
men of the fruit of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and 
beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 

4 And again he sent unto them 
another servant ; and at him they 
cast stones, and wounded him in 
the head, and sent him away 
shamefully handled. 

5 And again he sent another; and 



CHAPTER XII 

1 Then he proceeded to 
address them in parables. 
" A man planted a vine- 
yard, fenced it round, dug 
a trough for the wine- 
press, and built a tower ; 
then he leased it to vine- 
dressers and went abroad. 

2 When the season came 
round he sent a servant 
to the vinedressers to col- 
lect from the vinedressers 
some of the produce of 

3 the vineyard, but they 
took and flogged him and 
sent him off with nothing. 

4 Once more he sent them 
another servant ; him they 
knocked on the head and 

5 insulted. He sent another, , 



ST. MARK XII 



117 



him they killed, and many others ; 
beating some, and killing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son, 
his wellbeloved, he sent him also 
last unto them, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves, This is the 
heir ; come, let us kill him, and the 
inheritance shall be our's. 

8 And they took him, and killed 
him, and cast him out of the vine- 
yard. 

9 What shall therefore the lord 
of the vineyard do ? he will come 
and destroy the husbandmen, and 
will give the vineyard unto others. 

10 And* have ye not read this 
scripture ; The stone which the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the corner : 

11 This was the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

12 And they sought to lay hold 
on him, but feared the people : for 
they knew that he had spoken the 
parable against them : and they 
left him, and went their way. 

13 ^ And they send unto him 
certain of the Pharisees and of the 
Herodians, to catch him in his 
words. 

14 And when they were come, 
they say unto him, Master, we 
know that thou art true, and carest 
for no man : for thou regardest not 
the person of men, but teachest the 
way of God in truth : Is it lawful 
to give tribute to Caesar, or not ? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
give ? But he, knowing their hypo- 
crisy, said unto them, Why tempt 
ye me ? bring me a penny, that I 
may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is this 
image and superscription ? And 
they said unto him, Caesar's. 

17 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Render to Caesar the 
things that are Caesar's, and to God 
the things that are God's. And 
they marvelled at him. 

18 % Then come unto him the 
Sadducees, which say there is no 
resurrection ; and they asked him, 
saying, 



but they killed him. And so 
they treated many others ; 
some they flogged and some 

6 they killed. He had still one 
left, a beloved son ; he sent 
him to them last, saying, 
' They will respect my son.' 

7 But these vinedressers said to 
themselves, ' Here is the heir ; 
come on, let us kill him, and 
the inheritance will be our own. ' 

8 So they took and killed him, 
and threw him outside the 

9 vineyard. Now what will the 
owner of the vineyard do ? 
He will come and destroy the 
vinedressers, and he will give 

10 the vineyard to others. Have 
you not even read this scrip- 
ture ?— 

The stone that the builders re- 
jected is the chief stone now of 
the corner : 

11 this is the doing of the Lord, 

and a wonder to our eyes.''' 

12 Then they tried to get hold of 
him, but they were afraid of 
the multitude. They knew he 
had meant the parable for 
them. 

So they left him and went 

13 away. But they sent some of 
the Pharisees and Herodians to 
him for the purpose of catching 

14 him with a question. They 
came up and said to him, 
" Teacher, we know you are 
sincere and fearless ; you do 
not court human favour, you 
teach the Way of God honestly. 
Is it right to pay taxes to 

15 Caesar or not ? Are we to pay, 
or are we not to pay ? " But 
he saw their trick and said to 
them, " Why tempt me ? 
Bring me a shilling. Let me see 

16 it." So they brought one. 
He said, " Whose likeness, 
whose inscription is this ? " 

17 " Caesar's," they said. Jesus 
said to them, " Give Caesar 
what belongs to Caesar, give 
God what belongs to God." 
He astonished them. 

18 Sadducees, men who hold 
there is no resurrection, also 
came up and put a question to 



118 



ST. MARK XII 



19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, 
If a man's brother die, and leave 
his wife behind him, and leave no 
children, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed 
unto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven bre- 
thren : and the first took a wife, 
and dying left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, and 
died, neither left he any seed : and 
the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, and 
left no seed : last of all the woman 
died also. 

23 In the resurrection there- 
fore, when they shall rise, whose 
wife shall she be of them ? for the 
seven had her to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Do ye not therefore 
err, because ye know not the scrip- 
tures, neither the power of God ? 

25 For when they shall rise 
from the dead, they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage ; but 
are as the angels which are in 
heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise : have ye not read 
in the book of Moses, how in the 
bush God spake unto him, saying, 
I am the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob ? 

27 He is not the God of the 
dead, but the God of the living : 
ye therefore do greatly err. 

28 ^[ And one of the scribes 
came, and having heard them 
reasoning together, and perceiving 
that he had answered them well, 
asked him, Which is the first com- 
mandment of all ? 

29 And Jesus answered him, 
The first of all the commandments 
is, Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our 
God is one Lord : 

30 And thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind, and with all thy 
strength : this is the first com- 
mandment. 

31 And the second is like, 
namely this, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. There is 



19 him. " Teacher," they said, 
" Moses has written this 
law for us, that if a man's 
brother dies leaving a wife 
but no child, his brother 
is to take the woman and 
raise offspring for his brother. 

20 Now there were seven 
brothers. The first married 
a wife and died leaving 

21 no offspring ; the second 
took her and died without 

22 leaving any offspring ; so 
did the third : none of 
the seven left any off- 
spring. Last of all the 

23 woman died too. At the 
resurrection, when ttiey rise, 
whose wife will she be ? 
She was wife 1 to the seven 

24 of them." Jesus said to 
them, " Is this not where 
you go wrong ? — you un- 
derstand neither the scrip- 
tures nor the power of 

25 God. When people rise 
from the dead they neither 
marry nor are married, 
they are like the angels in 

26 heaven. As for the dead 
being raised, have you not 
read in the book of Moses, 
at the passage on the Bush, 
how God said to him, / am 
the God of Abraham and the 
God of Isaac and the God of 

27 Jacob 1 He is not the God 
of dead people but of living. 
You are far wrong." 

28 Then a scribe came up, 
who had listened to the 
discussion. Knowing Jesus 
had given them an apt 
answer, he put this ques- 
tion to him, " What is the 
chief of all the commands ? " 

29 Jesus replied, " The chief 
one is : Hear, O Israel, the 
Lord our God is one Lord, 

80 and you must love the 
Lord your God with your 
whole heart, with your whole 
soul, with your whole mind, 
and with your whole strength. 

81 The second is this : You 
must love your neighbour as 
yourself. There is np other 



ST. MARK XII 



119 



none other commandment greater 
than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto him, 
Well, Master, thou hast said the 
truth : for there is one God ; and 
there is none other but he : 

33 And to love him with all the 
heart, and with all the understand- 
ing, and with all the soul, and 
with all the strength, and to love 
his neighbour as himself, is more 
than all whole burnt offerings and 
sacrifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, he said unto 
him, Thou art not far from the 
kingdom of God. And no man after 
that durst ask him any question. 

35 If And Jesus answered and 
said, while he taught in the 
temple, How say the scribes that 
Christ is the son of David ? 

36 For David himself said by 
the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to 
my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself call- 
eth him Lord ; and whence is he 
then his son ? And the common 
people heard him gladly. 

38 ^[ And he said unto them in 
his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, 
which love to go in long clothing, 
and love salutations in the market- 
places, 

39 And the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts : 

40 Which devour widows' 
houses, and for a pretence make 
long prayers : these shall receive 
greater damnation. 

41 If And Jesus sat over against 
the treasury, and beheld how the 
people cast money into the trea- 
sury : and many that were rich 
cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain 
poor widow, and she threw in two 
mites, which make a farthing. 

43 And he called unto him his 
disciples, and saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That this 
poor widow hath cast more in, 
than all they which have cast into 
the treasury : 



command greater than these." 

32 The scribe said to him, " Right, 
teacher ! You have truly said, 
He is One, and there is none 

33 else but Him. Also, to love 
him with the whole heart, with 
the whole understanding, and 
with the whole strength, and to 
love one's neighbour as oneself 
— that is far more than all holo- 

34 causts and sacrifices." Jesus 
noted his intelligent answer and 
said to him, " You are not far 
off the Realm of God." After 
that no one ventured to 
put any more questions to 
him. 

35 And as Jesus taught in the 
temple he asked, " How can the 
scribes say that the Christ is 
David's son ? 

36 David himself said in the 
holy Spirit, 

The Lord said to my Lord, 

' Sit at my right hand, 
till I make your enemies a 
footstool for your feet.' 

37 David here calls him Lord. 
Then how can he be his son ? " 

Now the mass of the people 
listened with delight to him. 

38 And in the course of his teach- 
ing he said, " Beware of the 
scribes ! They like to walk 
about in long robes, to get 

39 saluted in the marketplaces, to 
secure the front seats in the 
synagogues and the best places 

40 at banquets ; they prey upon 
the property of widows and 
offer long unreal prayers. All 
the heavier will their sentence 
be! " 

41 Sitting down opposite the 
treasury, he watched the peo- 
ple putting their money into 
the treasury. A number of the 
rich were putting in large sums, 

42 but a poor widow came up and 
put in two little coins amount- 

43 ing to a halfpenny. And he 
called his disciples and said to 
them, " I tell you truly, this 
poor widow has put in more 
than all who have put their 

44 money into the treasury ; for 
thev have all Dut in a contri- 



120 



ST. MARK XIII 



44 For all they did cast in of 
their abundance ; but she of her 
want did cast in all that she had, 
even all her living. 



bution out of their surplus, 
but she has given out of her 
neediness all she possessed, 
her whole living." 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 And as he went out of the 
temple, one of his disciples saith 
unto him, Master, see what man- 
ner of stones and what buildings 
are here I 

2 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Seest thou these great 
buildings ? there shall not be left 
one stone upon another, that shall 
not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount 
of Olives over against the temple, 
Peter and James and John and 
Andrew asked him privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these 
things be ? and what shall be the 
sign when all these things shall be 
fulfilled ? 

5 And Jesus answering them 
began to say, Take heed lest any 
man deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ ; and. 
shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of 
wars and rumours of wars, be ye 
not troubled : for such things must 
needs be ; but the end shall not be 
yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom : and there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there 
shall be famines and troubles : 
these are the beginnings of sor- 
rows. 

9 If But take heed to yourselves : 
for they shall deliver you up to 
councils ; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten : and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and kings 
for my sake, for a testimony 
against them. 

10 And the gospel must first be 
published among all nations. 

11 But when they shall lead 
you, and deliver you up, take no 
thought beforehand what ye shall 
speak, neither do ye premeditate : 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 As he went out of the 
temple one of his disciples 
said to him, " Look, teacher, 
what a size these stones 
and buildings are ! " 

2 Jesus said to him, " You 
see these great buildings ? 
Not a stone shall be left on 
another, without being torn 
down." 

3 And as he sat on the 
Hill of Olives opposite the 
temple, Peter and James 
and John and Andrew 

4 asked him in private, " Tell 
us, when is this to hap- 
pen ? What will be the 
sign for all this to be 
accomplished ? " 

5 So Jesus began : " Take 
care that no one misleads 

6 you : — many will come in 
my name saying, ' I am 
he,' and mislead many. 

7 And when you hear of 
wars and rumours of war, 
do not be alarmed ; these 
have to come, but it is not 
the end yet. 

8 For nation will rise 
against nation, and realm 
against realm ; there will 
be earthquakes here and 
there, and famines too. 
All that is but the be- 
ginning of the trouble. 

9 Look to yourselves. Men 
will hand you over to 
Sanhedrins and you will 
be flogged in synagogues 
and brought before gover- 
nors and kings for my sake, 

10 to testify to them. (Ere 
the end, the gospel must 
be preached to all nations. ) 

11 Now when they carry you 
off to trial, do not worry 
beforehand about what you 
are to say ; say whatever 



ST. MARK XIII 



121 



but whatsoever shall be given you 
in that hour, that speak ye : for it 
is not ye that speak, but the Holy 
Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall betray 
the brother to death, and the 
father the son ; and children shall 
rise up against their parents, and 
shall cause them to be put to 
death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake : but he 
that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

14 ^[ But when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation, spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, stand- 
ing where it ought not, (let him 
that readeth understand,) then let 
them that be in Judaea flee to the 
mountains : 

15 And let him that is on the 
housetop not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to take 
any thing out of his house : 

16 And let him that is in the 
field not turn back again for to 
take up his garment. 

17 But woe to them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be 
affliction, such as was not from the 
beginning of the creation which 
God created unto this time, neither 
shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord 
had shortened those days, no flesh 
should be saved : but for the elect's 
sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. 

21 And then if any man shall 
say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or, 
lo, he is there ; believe him not : 

22 For false Christs and false 
prophets shall rise, and shall shew 
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
were possible, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed : behold, I 
have foretold you all things. 

24 1f But in those days, after 
that tribulation, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall not 
give her light, 

25 And the stars of heaven shall 



comes to your lips at the mo- 
ment, for he who speaks is 
not you but the holy Spirit. 

12 Brother will betray brother to 
death, the father will betray his 
child, children will rise against 

13 their parents and kill them, and 
you will be hated by all men on 
account of my name ; but he 
will be saved who holds out to 
the very end. 

14 But whenever you see the ap- 
palling Horror standing where 
he has no right to stand (let 
the reader note this), then 
let those who are in Judaea 

15 fly to the hills ; a man on 
the housetop must not go 
down into the house or go 
inside to fetch anything out 

16 of his house, and a man in the 
field must not turn back to 
get his coat. 

17 Woe to women with child 
and to women who give suck 
in those days ! 

18 Pray it may not be winter 

19 when it comes, for those days 
will be days of misery, the 
like of which has never been from 
the beginning of God's creation 
until now — no and never shall 

20 be. Had not the Lord cut 
short those days, not a soul 
would be saved alive ; but he 
has cut them short for the sake 
of the elect whom he has 
chosen. 

21 If anyone tells you at that 
time, 

' Look, here is the Christ,' 
or, ' Look, there he is,' 
do not believe it ; 

22 for false Christs and false 
prophets vnll rise and perform 
signs and wonders to mislead 
the elect if they can. 

23 Now take care ! 

I am telling you of it all 
beforehand. 

24 But when that misery is 
past, in those days, 

the sun will be darkened 
and the moon will not yield 
her light, 

25 the stars will drop from 

heaven, 



122 



ST. MARK XIV 



fall, and the powers that aie in 
heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in the clouds 
with great power and glory. 

27 And then shall he send his 
angels, and shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, from 
the uttermost part of the earth to 
the uttermost part of heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree ; When her branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when 
ye shall see these things come to 
pass, know that it is nigh, even at 
the doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, that 
this generation shall not pass, till 
all these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my words shall not 
pass away. 

32 ^[ But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, not the 
angels which are in heaven, 
neither the Son, but the Father. 

33 Take ye heed, watch and 
pray : for ye know not when the 
time is. 

34 For the Son of man is as a 
man taking a far journey, who left 
his house, and gave authority to 
his servants, and to every man his 
work, and commanded the porter 
to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore : for ye 
know not when the master of the 
house cometh, at even, or at mid- 
night, or at the cockcrowing, or in 
the morning : 

36 Lest coming suddenly he 
find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I 
say unto all, Watch. 



and the orbs of the heavens 
will be shaken. 

26 Then they will see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds with 
great power and glory. 

27 Then he will despatch his 
angels and muster the elect 
from the four winds, from the 
verge of earth to the verge of 
heaven. 

28 Let the fig tree teach you a 
parable. As soon as its 
branches turn soft and put out 
leaves, you know summer is at 

29 hand ; so, whenever you see 
this happen, you may be sure 
He is at hand, at the very 
door. 

30 I tell you truly, the present 
generation will not pass away 

31 till all this happens. Heaven 
and earth will pass away, but 
my words never. 

32 Now no one knows anything 
about that day or hour, not 
even the angels in heaven, not 
even the Son, but only the 
Father. 

33 Take care, keep awake and 
pray ; , you never know the 
time. 

34 It is like a man leaving his 
house to go abroad ; he puts 
his servants in charge, each 
with his work to do, and he 
orders the porter to keep 
watch. 

35 Watch then, for you never 
know when the Lord of the 
House will come, in the late 
evening or at midnight or at 
cock-crow or in the morning. 

36 Watch, in case he comes sud- 
denly and finds you asleep. 

37 Watch : I say it to you, and 
I say it to all." 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 After two days was the feast 
of the passover, and of unleavened 
bread : and the chief priests and 
the scribes sought how they might 
take him by craft, and put him to 
death. 

2 But they said, Not on the 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 The passover and the fes- 
tival of unleavened bread fell 
two days later ; so the high 
priests and scribes were trying 
how to get hold of him by craft 
and have him put to death. 

2 " Only," they said. " it must 



ST. MARK XIV 



123 



feast day, lest there be an uproar 
of the people. 

3 1[ And being in Bethany in the 
house of Simon the leper, as he 
sat at meat, there came a woman 
having an alabaster box of oint- 
ment of spikenard very precious ; 
and she brake the box, and poured 
it on his head. 

4 And there were some that had 
indignation within themselves, and 
said, Why was this waste of the 
ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold 
for more than three hundred pence, 
and have been given to the poor. 
And they murmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; 
why trouble ye her ? she hath 
wrought a good, work on me. 

7 For ye have the poor with you 
always, and whensoever ye will ye 
may do them good : but me ye 
have not always. 

8 She hath done what she could : 
she is come aforehand to anoint 
my body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
soever this gospel shall be preached 
throughout the whole world, this 
also that she hath done shall be 
spoken of for a memorial of- her. 

10 ^ And Judas Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, went unto the chief 
priests, to betray him unto them. 

1 1 And when they heard it, they 
were glad, and promised to give 
him money. And he sought how 
he might conveniently betray 
him. 

12 % And the first day of unlea- 
vened bread, when they killed the 
passover, his disciples said unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we go 
and prepare that thou may est eat 
the passover ? 

13 And he sendeth forth two of 
his disciples, and saith unto them, 
Go ye into the city, and there shall 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
of water : follow him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go 
in, say ye to the goodman of the 
house, The Master saith, WTiere is 
the guestchamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my disciples? 

15 And he will shew you a large 



not be during the festival ; 
that would mean a popular 
riot." 

3 Now when he was at Bethany 
in the house of Simon the leper, 
lying at table, a woman came 
up with an alabaster flask of 
pure nard perfume, which had 
cost a great sum ; the flask she 
broke and poured the perfume 

4 over his head. This angered 
some of those present. " What 
was the use of wasting perfume 

5 like this ? This perfume might 
have been sold for over three 
hundred shillings, and the poor 
might have got that." So they 

6 upbraided her. But Jesus said, 
" Let her alone. Why are you 
annoying her ? She has done a 

7 beautiful thing to me. The 
poor you always have beside 
you, and you can be kind to 
them whenever you want ; but 
you will not always have me. 

8 She has done all she could — 
she has anticipated the perf lun- 

9 ing of my body for burial. I 
tell you truly, wherever the 
gospel is preached all over the 
world, men will speak of what 
she has done in memory of 
her." 

10 Then Judas Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, went to the high 
priests to betray him to them. 

1 1 They were delighted to hear it, 
and promised to pay him for it. 
Meantime he sought a good op- 
portunity for betraying him. 

12 On the first day of unleav- 
ened bread (the day when the 
paschal lamb was sacrificed) his 
disciples said to him, " Where 
do you want us to go and pre- 
pare for you to eat the pass- 

13 over ? " So he despatched two 
of his disciples, telling them, 
' ' Go into the city and you will 
meet a man carrying a water- 

14 jar ; follow him, and whatever 
house he goes into, tell the 
owner that the Teacher says, 
' Where is my room, that I may 
eat the passover there with my 

15 disciples?' He will show you a 
large room upstairs, with 



124 



ST. MARK XIV 



upper room furnished and pre- 
pared : there make ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and found 
as he had said unto them : and 
they made ready the passover. 

17 And in the evening he 
cometh with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat and did eat, 
Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, 
One of you which eateth with me 
shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sor- 
rowful, and to say unto him one by 
one, 7s it I ? and another said, Is 
it I? 

20 And he answered and said 
unto them, It is one of the twelve, 
that dippeth with me in the dish. 

2 1 The Son of man indeed goeth, 
as it is written of him : but woe to 
that man by whom the Son of man 
is betrayed ! good were it for that 
man if he had never been born. 

22 <{ And as they did eat, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and brake 
it, and gave to them, and said, 
Take, eat : this is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and 
when he had given thanks, he gave 
it to them : and they all drank of 
it. 

24 And he said unto them, This 
is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
drink no more of the fruit of the 
vine, until that day that I drink it 
new in the kingdom of God. 

26 If And when they had sung 
an hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because of 
me this night : for it is written, I 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered. 

28 But after that I am risen, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter said unto him, 
Although all shall be offended, yet 
will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, That this 
day, even in this night, before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. 



couches spread, all ready ; pre- 
pare the passover for us there." 

16 The disciples went away into 
the city and found it was as 
he had told them. So they pre- 

17 pared the passover, and when 
evening fell he arrived along 
with the twelve. 

18 As they were at table eat- 
ing, Jesus said, " Truly I tell 
you, one of you is going to 
betray me, one who is eating 
with me." 

19 They got distressed at this, 
and said to him one after 
another, " Surely it is not 
me ? " " Surely it is not 
me ? " 

20 " One of the twelve," he 
told them, " one who is dipping 
into the same dish as I am. 

21 The Son of man goes the 
road that the scripture has 
described for him, but woe 
to the man by whom the Son 
of man is betrayed ! Better 
that man had never been 
born ! " 

22 And as they were eating 
he took a loaf and after the 
blessing he broke and gave 
it to them, saying, " Take 

23 this, it means my body." He 
also took a cup and after thank- 
ing God he gave it to them, and 

24 they all drank of it ; he said to 
them, " This means my cov- 
enant-blood which is shed for 

25 many ; truly I tell you, I will 
never drink the produce of the 
vine again till the day I drink 
it new within the Realm of 
God." 

26 After the hymn of praise they 
went out to the Hill of Olives. 

27 Jesus said to them, " You will 
all be disconcerted, for it is 
written : I will strike at the 
shepherd and the sheep will be 

28 scattered. But after my rising I 
will precede you to Galilee." 

29 Peter said to him, " Though all 
are disconcerted, I will not be." 

30 Jesus said to him, " I tell you 
truly, to-day you will disown 
me three times, this very night, 
before the cock crows twice." 



ST. MARK XIV 



125 



31 But he spake the more vehe- 
mently, If I should die with thee, 
I will not deny thee in any wise. 
Likewise also said they all. 

32 And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane : 
and he saith to his disciples, Sit 
ye here, while I shall pray. 

33 And he taketh with him 
Peter and James and John, and 
began to be sore amazed, and to 
be very heavy ; 

34 And saith unto them, My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a little, 
and fell on the ground, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, the hour 
might pass from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible unto thee ; 
take away this cup from me : 
nevertheless not what I will, but 
what thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and saith unto 
Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? 
couldest not thou watch one hour ? 
. 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spirit 
truly is ready, but the flesh is 
weak. 

39 And again he we&t away, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 

40 And when -he returned, he 
found them asleep again, (for their 
eyes were heavy, ) neither wist they 
what to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third 
time, and saith unto them, Sleep 
on now, and take your rest : it is 
enough, the hour is come ; behold, 
the Son of man is betrayed into the 
hands of sinners. 

42 Rise up,- let us go ; lo, he 
that betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 ^f And immediately, while he 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of 
the twelve, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and the 
scribes and the elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him 
had given them a token, saying, 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
same is he ; take him, and lead 
him away safely. 



31 But he persisted, " Though I 
have to die with you, I will 
never disown you." And they 
all said the same. 

32 Then they came to a place 
called Gethsemane, and he told 
his disciples, " Sit here till I 

33 pray." But he took Peter and 
James and John along with 
him ; and as he began to feel 

34 appalled and agitated, he said 
to them, " My heart is sad, sad 
even to death ; stay here and 

35 watch." Then he went forward 
a little and fell to the earth, 
praying that the hour might 
pass away from him, if pos- 
sible. 

36 "Abba, Father," he said, 
" thou canst do anything. Take 
this cup away from me. Yet, 
not what I*will but what thou 
wilt." 

37 Then he came and found 
them asleep ; so he said to 
Peter, " Are you sleeping, 
Simon ? Could you not watch 

38 for a single hour ? Watch and 
pray, all of you, so that you 
may not slip into temptation. 
The spirit is eager but the flesh 

39 is weak." Again he went away 
and prayed in the same words 

40 as before ; then he returned 
and found, them once more 
asleep, for their eyes were 
heavy. They did not know 
what to say to him. Then he 

41 came for the third time and said 
to them, " Still asleep ? still 
resting ? No more of that ! 
The hour has come, here is the 
Son of man betrayed into the 

42 hands of sinners. Come, get 
up, here is my betrayer close at 

43 hand." At that very moment, 
while he was still speaking, 
Judas [Iscariot] one of the 
twelve came up accompanied 
by a mob with swords and clubs 
who had come from the high 
priests and scribes and elders. 

44 Now his betrayer had given 
them a signal ; he said, " Who- 
ever I kiss, that is the man. 
Seize him and get him safely 
awav." 



126 



ST. MARK XIV 



45 And as soon as he was come, 
he goeth straightway to him, and 
saith, Master, master ; and kissed 
him. 

46 If And they laid their hands 
on him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood 
by drew a sword, and smote a 
servant of the high priest, and cut 
off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Are ye come out, 
as against a thief, with swords and 
with staves to take me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the 
temple teaching, and ye took me 
not : but the scriptures must be 
fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook him, 
and fled. 

51 And there followed him a 
certain young man, having a linen 
cloth cast about his naked body ; 
and the young men laid hold on 
him : 

52 And he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked. 

• 53 K And they led Jesus away 
to the high priest : and with him 
•were assembled all the chief 
priests and the elders and the 
scribes. 

51- And Peter followed him afar 
off, even into the palace of the 
high priest : and he sat with the 
servants, and warmed himself at 
the fire. 

55 And the chief priests and all 
the council sought for witness 
against Jesus to put him to death ; 
and found none. 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him, but their witness 
agreed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and 
bare false witness against him, 
saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will 
destroy this temple that is made 
with hands, and within three days 
I will build another made without 
hands. 

59 But neither so did their 
witness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood up 
in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
saying, Answerest thou not hi lg ? 



45 So when he arrived he at 
once went up to him and 
said, " Rabbi [rabbi]," and 
kissed him. 

46 Then they laid hands on 

47 him and seized him, but one 
of the bystanders drew his 
sword and struck the servant 
of the high priest, cutting off 
his ear. 

48 Jesus turned on them, 
saying, " Have you sallied 
out to arrest me like a rob- 
ber, with swords and clubs ? 

49 Day after day I was beside 
you in the temple teaching, 
and you never seized me. 
However, it is to let the 
scriptures be fulfilled." 

50 Then they left him and 

51 fled, all of them ; one young 
man did follow him, with 
only a linen sheet thrown 
round his body, but when 
the [young] men seized him 

52 he fled away naked, leaving 
the sheet behind him. 

53 They took Jesus away to 
the high priest, and all the 
high priests and scribes and 
elders met there with him. 

54 Peter followed him at a 
distance till he got inside the 
courtyard of the high priest, 
where he sat down with the 
attendants to warm himself 
at the fire. 

55 Now the high priests and 
the whole of the Sanhedrin 
tried to secure evidence 
against Jesus, in order to 
have him put to death ; but 

56 they could find none, for 
while many bore false witness 
against him their evidence 

57 did not agree. Some got up 
and bore false witness against 

58 him, saying, " We heard 
him say, ' I will destroy this 
temple made by hands, and 
in three days I will build 
another temple not made by 

59 hands.' ' ' But even so the evi- 

60 dence did not agree. So the 
high priest rose in their midst 
and asked Jesus, " Have you 
no reply to make ? What 



ST. MARK XIV 



127 



what is it which these witness 
against thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and 
answered nothing. Again the 
high priest asked him, and said 
unto him, Art thou the Christ, the 
Son of the Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus said, I am : and 
ye shall see the Son of man sitting 
on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, and saith, What need we 
any further witnesses ? 

64 Ye have heard the blas- 
phemy : what think ye ? And they 
all condemned him to be guilty of 
death. 

65 And some began to spit on 
him, and to cover his face, and to 
buffet him, and to say unto him, 
Prophesy : and the servants did 
strike him with the palms of their 
hands. 

66 ^[ And as Peter was beneath 
in the palace, there cometh one of 
the maids of the high priest : 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself, she looked upon 
him, and said, And thou also wast 
with Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I 
know not, neither understand I 
what thou sayest. And he went 
out into the porch ; and the cock 
crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that 
stood by, This is one of them. 

70 And he denied it again. And 
a little after, they that stood by 
said again to Peter, Surely thou 
art one of them : for thou art a 
Galilsean, and thy speech agreeth 
thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not this man 
of whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time the cock 
crew. And Peter called to mind 
the word that Jesus said unto him, 
Before the cock crow twice, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. And when 
he thought thereon, he wept. 



about this evidence against 

61 you ? " He said nothing and 
made no answer. Again the 
high priest put a question to 
him. " Are you the Christ ? " 
he said, " the Son of the 

62 Blessed ? " Jesus said, " I am. 
And, what is more, you will all 
see the Son of man sitting at the 
right hand of the Power and 
coming with the clouds of 

63 heaven." Then the high priest 
tore his clothes and cried, 
" What more evidence do we 

64 want ? You have heard his 
blasphemy for yourselves. 
What is your mind ? " They 
condemned him, all of them, 

65 to the doom of death ; and 
some of them started to spit 
on him and to blindfold him 
and buffet him, asking him, 
" Prophesy." The attendants 
treated him to cuffs and slaps. 

66 Now as Peter was downstairs 
in the courtyard, a maidservant 
of the high priest came along, 

67 and when she noticed Peter 
warming himself she looked at 
him and said, " You were with 

68 Jesus of Nazaret too." But he 
denied it. "I do not know," 
he said, " I have no idea what 
you mean." Then he went 
outside into the passage. The 

69 cock crowed. Again the maid- 
servant who had noticed him 
began to tell the bystanders, 
" That fellow is one of them." 

70 But he denied it again. After 
a little the bystanders once 
more said to Peter, " To be 
sure, you are one of them. 
Why, you are a Galilean ! " * 

71 But he broke out cursing and 
swearing, " I do not know the 

72 man you mean." At that mo- 
ment the cock crowed for the 
second time. Then Peter re- 
membered how Jesus had told 
him, " Before the cock crows 
twice you will disown me 
thrice ; " and he burst into 
tears. 



* Omitting [ical r) AaAia aov 6ju.oia£ei], 



128 



ST. MARK XV 



CHAPTER XV 

1 And straightway in the morn- 
ing the chief priests held a con- 
sultation with the elders and 
scribes and the whole council, and 
bound Jesus, and carried him 
away, and delivered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him, Art 
thou the King of the Jews ? And 
he answering said unto him, Thou 
sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests accused 
him of many things : but he an- 
swered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, 
saying, Answerest thou nothing ? 
behold how many things they 
witness against thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered no- 
thing ; so that Pilate marvelled. 

6 Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whomso- 
ever they desired. 

7 And there was one named 
Barabbas, which lay bound with 
them that had made insurrection 
with him, who had committed 
murder in the insurrection. 

8 And the multitude crying 
aloud began to desire him, to do as 
he had ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, 
saying, Will ye that 1 release unto 
you the King of the Jews ? 

10 For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered him for envy. 

11 But the chief priests moved 
the people, that he should rather 
release Barabbas unto them. 

12 And Pilate answered and 
said again unto them, What will 
ye then that I shall do unto him 
whom ye call the King of the Jews? 

13 And they cried out again, 
Crucify him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
Why, what evil hath he done ? 
And they cried out the more ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify him. 

15 K And so Pilate, willing to 
content the people, released Bar- 
abbas unto them, and delivered 
Jesus, when he had scourged him, 
to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him 



CHAPTER XV 

1 Immediately morning came, 
the high priests held a con- 
sultation * with the elders 
and scribes and all the Sanhe- 
drin, and after binding Jesus 
they led him off and handed 

2 him over to Pilate. Pilate 
asked him, " Are you the king 
of the Jews ? " He replied, 
" Certainly." 

3 Then the high priest 
brought many accusations 

4 against him, and once more 
Pilate asked him, " Have 
you no reply to make ? Look 
at all their charges against 

5 you." But, to the astonish- 
ment of Pilate, Jesus answered 

6 no more. Now at festival time 
he used to release for them 
some prisoner whom they 

7 begged from him. (There was 
a man called Bar-Abbas in 
prison, among the rioters who 
had committed murder during 

8 the insurrection. ) So the crowd 
pressed up and started to ask 

9 him for his usual boon. Pilate 
replied, " Would you like me to 
release the king of the Jews for 

10 you ? " (For he knew the high 
priests had handed him over 

11 out of envy.) But the high 
priests stirred up the crowd to 
get him to release Bar- Abbas 

12 for them instead. Pilate asked 
them again, " And what am I 
to do with your so-called king 

13 of the Jews?" Whereupon 
they shouted again, " Crucify 

14 him." " Why," said Pilate, 
" what has he done wrong ? " 
But they shouted more fiercely 
than ever, ' ' Crucify him ! ' ' 

15 So, as Pilate wanted to 
satisfy the crowd, he re- 
leased Bar- Abbas for them ; 
Jesus he handed over to be 
crucified, after he had scourged 
him. 

16 The soldiers took him inside 



* Reading 7ro(.7j<ravTes instead Of eTOi/ma- 
aavTes. 



ST. MARK XV 



129 



away into the hall, called Prae- 
torium ; and they call together the 
whole band. 

17 And they clothed him with 
purple, and platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it about his head, 

18 And began to salute him, 
Hail, King of the Jews ! 

19 And they smote him on the 
head with a reed, and did spit 
upon him, and bowing their knees 
worshipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the purple from 
him, and put his own clothes on 
him, and led him out to crucify 
him.. 

21 And they compel one Simon 
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming 
out of the country, the father of 
Alexander and Rufus, to bear his 
cross. 

22 And they bring him unto 
the place Golgotha, which is, be- 
ing interpreted, The place of a 
skull. 

23 And they gave him to drink 
wine mingled with myrrh : but he 
received it not. 

e 24 And when they had crucified 
him, they parted his garments, 
casting lots upon them, what 
every man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, 
and they crucified him. 

26 And the superscription of 
his accusation was written over, 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify 
two thieves ; the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. 

28 And the scripture was ful- 
filled, which saith, And he was 
numbered with the transgressors. 

29 And they that passed by 
railed on him, wagging their heads, 
and saying, Ah, thou that destroy- 
est the temple, and buildest it in 
three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come down 
from the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking said among them- 
selves with the scribes, He saved 
others ; himself he cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
descend now from the cross, that 



the courtyard (that is, the prae- 
torium) and got all the regi- 

17 ment together ; then they 
dressed him in purple, put on 
his head a crown of thorns 

18 which they had plaited, and 
began to salute him with, 
" Hail, O king of the Jews ! " 

19 They struck him on the head 
with a stick and spat upon him 
and bent their knees to him in 

20 homage. Then, after making 
fun of him, they stripped off 
the purple, put on his own 
clothes, and took him away to 

21 crucify him. They forced Si- 
mon a Cyrenian who was pass- 
ing on his way from the country 
(the father of Alexander and 

22 Rufus) to carry his cross, and 
they led him to the place called 
Golgotha (which means the 

23 place of a skull). They offered 
him wine flavoured w ith myrrh, 

24 but he would not take it. Then 
they crucified him and dis- 
tributed his clothes among them- 
selves, drawing lots for them to 

25 decide each man's share. It 
was nine in the morning when 

26 they crucified him. The in- 
scription bearing his charge 
was : 

THE KING OP THE JEWS. 

27 They also crucified two robbers 
along with him, one at his right 
and one at his left. * 

29 Those who passed by scoffed 
at him, nodding at him in 
derision and calling, "Ha! 
You were to destroy the 
temple and build it in three 

30 days ! Come down from the 
cross and save yourself ! " 

31 So, too, the high priests 
made fun of him to them- 
selves with the scribes. " He 
saved others," they said, 
" but he cannot save himself ! 

32 Let ' the Christ,' ' the king 
of Israel ' come down now 
from the cross ! Let us see 

* Von Soden retains ver. 28 (cp. 
Luke xxii. 37) : " So the scripture was 
fulfilled which says, He was classed among 
criminals." 



130 



ST. MARK XV 



we may see and believe. And 
they that were crucified with him 
reviled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour was 
come, there was darkness over the 33 
whole land until the ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus 34 
cried with a loud voice, saying, 
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? 
which is, being interpreted, My 
God, my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me ? 

35 And some of them that stood 35 
by, when they heard it, said, Be- 
hold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and rilled a 36 
spunge full of vinegar, and put it 

on a reed, and gave him to drink, 
saying, Let alone ; let us see 
whether Elias will come to take 
him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 37 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 

38 And the veil of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to 

the bottom. 39 

39 ^[ And when the centurion, 
which stood over against him, saw 
that he so cried out, and gave up 
the ghost, he said, Truly this man 
was the Son of God. 40 

40 There were also women look- 
ing on afar off : among whom was 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less and of 
Joses, and Salome ; 41 

41 (Who also, when he was in 
Galilee, followed him, and minis- 
tered unto him ;) and many other 
women which came up with him 
unto Jerusalem. 

42 % And now when the even 
was come, because it was the pre- 42 
paration, that is, the day before 

the sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an 
honourable counsellor, which also 43 
waited for the kingdom of God, 
came, and went in boldly unto 
Pilate, and craved the body of 
Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead: and calling 44 
unto him the centurion, he asked 
him whether he had been any 
while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of the 45 



that and we will believe ! " 
Those who were crucified 
with him also denounced 
him. 

When twelve o'clock came, 
darkness covered the whole 
land till three o'clock, and 
at three o'clock Jesus gave 
a loud cry, " Eloi, Eloi, 
lema sabachthanei " (which 
means, My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me ? ) 
On hearing this some of 
the bystanders said, " Look, 
he is calling for Elijah." 
One man ran off, soaked a 
sponge in vinegar, and put 
it on the end of a stick 
to give him a drink, saying, 
" Come on, let us see if Elijah 
does come to take him 
down ! " But Jesus gave a 
loud cry and expired. And 
the curtain of the temple 
was torn in two, from top 
to bottom. Now when the 
army-captain who stood fac- 
ing him saw that he expired 
in this way, he said, " This 
man was certainly a son of 
God." There were some 
women also watching at a 
distance, among them Mary 
of Magdala, Mary the mother 
of James the younger and 
of Joses, and Salome, women 
who had followed him when 
he was in Galilee and 
waited on him, besides a 
number of other women 
who had accompanied him 
to Jerusalem. 

By this time it was even- 
ing, and as it was the day 
of Preparation (that is, the 
day before the sabbath) 
Joseph of Arimathaea, a 
councillor of good position 
who himself was on the out- 
look for the Reign of God, 
ventured to go to Pilate and 
ask for the body of Jesus. 
Pilate was surprised that he 
was dead already ; he sum- 
moned the captain and askedif 
he had been dead some time, 
and on ascertaining this from 



ST. MARK XVI 



131 



centurion, he gave the body to 
Joseph. 46 

46 And he bought fine linen, 
and took him down, and wrapped 
him in the linen, and laid him in a 
sepulchre which was hewn out of 
a rock, and rolled a stone unto the 
door of the sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 47 
Mary the mother of Joses beheld 
where he was laid. 



the captain he bestowed the 
corpse on Joseph. He, after 
buying a linen sheet, took him 
down and swathed him in the 
linen, laying him in a tomb 
which had been cut out of the 
rock and rolling a boulder up 
against the opening of the 
tomb. Now Mary of Magdala 
and Mary the mother of Joses 
noted where he was laid. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 And when the sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James, and Salome, 
had bought sweet spices, that they 
might come and anoint him. 

2 And very early in the morn- 
ing the first day of the week, they 
came unto the sepulchre at the 
rising of the sun. 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, Who shall roll us away the 
stone from the door of the sepul- 
chre ? 

4 And when they looked, they 
saw that the stone was rolled 
away : for it was very great. 

5 And entering into the sepul- 
chre, they saw a young man sit- 
ting on the right side, clothed in 
a long white garment ; and they 
were affrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them, Be 
not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was crucified : he 
is risen ; he is not here : behold 
the place where they laid him. 

7 But go your way, tell his dis- 
ciples and Peter that he goeth 
before you into Galilee : there 
shall ye see him, as he said unto 
you. 

8 And they went out quickly, 
and fled from the sepulchre ; for 
they trembled and were amazed : 
neither said they any thing to any 
man; for they were afraid. 

9 If Now when Jesus was risen 

* Transposing the second, clause of ver. 4 to the end of ver. 3. 

t The following appendix represents a couple of second century attempts to 
complete the gospel. The passage within brackets in the first of these epilogues 
originally belonged to it, but was excised for some reason at an early date. Jerome 
quoted part of it, but the full text has only been discovered quite recently in codex 
W, the Freer uncial of the gospels. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 And when the sabbath had 
passed Mary of Magdala, Mary 
the mother of James, and 
Salome bought some spices in 
order to go and anoint him ; 

2 and very early on the first day 
of the week they went to the 

3 tomb, after sunrise. They said 
to themselves, " Who will roll 
away the boulder for us at the 
opening of the tomb ? " (for it 
was a very large boulder).* 

4 But when they looked they saw 
the boulder had been rolled to 

5 one side, and on entering the 
tomb they saw a youth sitting 
on the right dressed in a white 

6 robe. They were bewildered, 
but he said to them, " Do not 
be bewildered. You are looking 
for Jesus of Nazaret, who was 
crucified ? He has risen, he is 
not here. That is the place 

7 where he was laid. Go you and 
tell his disciples and Peter, 
' He precedes you to Galilee ; 
you shall see him there, as he 

8 told you.' " And they fled out 
of the tomb, for they were 
seized with terror and beside 
themselves. They said nothing 
to anyone, for they were 
afraid of — .f 

(a) 

9 Now after he rose early on 



132 



ST. MARK XVI 



early the first day of the 
week, he appeared first to 
Mary Magdalene, out of 
whom he had cast seven 
devils. 

10 And she went and 
told them that had been 
with him, as they mourned 
and wept. 

11 And they, when they 
had heard that he was 
alive, and had been seen 
of her, believed not. 

12 Tf After that he ap- 
peared in another form 
unto two of them, as they 
walked, and went into the 
country. 

13 And they went and 
told it unto the resi- 
due : neither believed they 
them. 

14 ^[ Afterward he ap- 
peared unto the eleven 
as they sat at meat, 
and upbraided them with 
their unbelief and hard- 
ness of heart, because 
they believed not them 
which had seen him after 
he was risen. 

1 5 And he said unto them, 
Go ye into all the world, 
and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 

16 He that belie veth and 
is baptized shall be saved ; 
but he that believeth not 
shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall 
follow them that believe ; 
In my name shall they 
cast out devils ; they 
shall speak with new 
tongues ; 

18 They shall take up 
serpents ; and if they 
drink any deadly thing, 
it shall not hurt them ; 
they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall 
recover. 



* Or, the unclean things that lie 
under the control of spirits. 

t The Greek is ohscure at this 
point. 



the first day of the week, he ap- 
peared first to Mary of Magdala 
out of whom he had cast seven 

10 daemons. She went and reported 
it to those who had been with 
him, as they mourned and wept ; 

11 but although they heard he was 
alive and had been seen by her, 

12 they would not believe it. After 
this he appeared in another form 
to two of them as they were walk- 
ing on their way to the country. 

13 They too went and reported it to 
the rest, but they would not be- 

14 lieve them either. Afterwards he 
appeared at table to the eleven 
themselves and reproached them 
for their unbelief and dulness of 
mind, because they had not be- 
lieved those who saw him risen 
from the dead. [But they ex- 
cused themselves, saying, " This 
age of lawlessness and unbelief 
lies under the sway of Satan, who 
will not allow what lies under 
the unclean spirits * to under- 
stand the truth and power of 
God ; therefore," they said to 
Christ, " reveal your righteousness 
now." Christ answered them, 
" The term of years for Satan's 
power has now expired, but other 
terrors are at hand. I was de- 
livered to death on behalf of sin- 
ners, f that they might return to 
the truth and sin no more, that 
they might inherit that glory of 
righteousness which is spiritual 
and imperishable in heaven."] 

15 And he said to them, " Go to all 
the world and preach the gospel 
to every creature : 

16 he who believes and is baptized 

shall be saved, 
but he who will not believe 
shall be condemned. 

17 And for those who believe, these 
miracles will follow : 

they will cast out daemons in 

my name, 
they will talk in foreign 

tongues, 

18 they will handle serpents, 
and if they drink any deadly 

poison, it will not hurt them ; 
they will lay hands on the 
sick and make them well." 



ST. MARK XVI 



133 



19 If So then after the 
Lord had spoken unto them, 
he was received up into 
heaven, and sat on the right 
hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, 
and preached every where, 
the Lord working with 
them, and confirming the 
word with signs following. 
Amen. 



19 Then after speaking to them the 
Lord Jesus was taken up to heaven 
and sat down at the right hand of God, 

20 while they went out and preached 
everywhere, the Lord working with 
them and confirming the word by 
the miracles that endorsed it. 

(o) 
But they gave Peter and his com- 
panions a brief account of all that 
had been enjoined. And after that, 
Jesus himself sent out by means of 
them from east to west the sacred 
and imperishable message of eternal 
salvation. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

St. LUKE 



CHAPTER I 

1 Forasmuch as many have 
taken in hand to set forth in order 
a declaration of those things which 
are most surely believed among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the beginning 
were eyewitnesses, and ministers 
of the word ; 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
naving had perfect understanding 
of all things from the very first, 
to write unto thee in order, most 
excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know the 
certainty of those things, wherein 
thou hast been instructed. 

5 % There was in the days of 
Herod, the king of Judsea, a cer- 
tain priest named Zacharias, of the 
course of Abia: and his wife was 
of the daughters of Aaron, and her 
name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous 
before God, walking in all the com- 
mandments and ordinances of the 
Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, be- 
cause that Elisabeth was barren, 
and they both were now well 
stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that 
while he executed the priest's 
office before God in the order of 
his course, 

9 According to the custom of 
the priest's office, his lot was to 
burn incense when he went into 
the temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude of 
the people were praying without 
at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto 
him an angel of the Lord standing 
on the right side of the altar of 
incense. 



CHAPTER I 

1 Inasmuch as a number of 
writers have essayed to draw 
up a narrative of the estab- 

2 lished facts in our religion ex- 
actly as these have been 
handed down to us by the 
original eye-witnesses who 
were in the service of the 

3 Gospel Message, and inasmuch 
as I have gone carefully over 
them all myself from the very 
beginning, I have decided, O 
Theophilus, to write them out 
in order for your excellency, 

4 to let you know the solid 
truth of what you have been 
taught. 

5 In the days of Herod king of 
Judaea there was a priest called 
Zechariah, who belonged to the 
division of Abijah ; he had a 
wife who belonged to the 
daughters of Aaron, and her 
name was Elizabeth. 

6 They were both just in the 
sight of God, blameless in 
their obedience to all the 
commands and regulations of 

7 God ; but they had no child, 
for Elizabeth was barren. 
Both of them were advanced 
in years. 

8 Now while he was officiating 
before God in the due course of 
his division, it fell to him by 

9 lot, as was the custom of the 
priesthood, to enter the sanc- 
tuary of the Lord and burn in- 
cense, the mass of the people 
all remaining in prayer outside 
at the hour of incense. 

And an angel of the Lord ap- 
peared to him, standing on the 
right side of the altar of incense. 



10 



11 



134 



ST. LUKE I 



135 



12 And when Zacharias sawMm, 
he was troubled, and fear fell 
upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto him, 
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy 
prayer is heard ; and thy wife 
Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, 
and thou shalt call his name 
John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and 
gladness ; and many shall rejoice 
at his birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the 
sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
neither wine nor strong drink ; and 
he shall be filled with the Holy 
Ghost, even from his mother's 
womb. 

16 And many of the children of 
Israel shall he turn to the Lord 
their God. 

17 And he shall go before him 
in the spirit and power of Elias, 
to turn the hearts of the fathers to 
the children, and the disobedient 
to the wisdom of the just ; to make 
ready a people prepared for the 
Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the 
angel, Whereby shall I know this ? 
for I am an old man, and my wife 
well stricken in years. 

19 And the angel answering said 
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand 
in the presence of God ; and am 
sent to speak unto thee, and to 
shew thee these glad tidings. 

20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, until 
the day that these things shall be 
performed, because thou belie vest 
not my words, which shall be ful- 
filled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that he 
tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he 
could not speak unto them : and 
they perceived that he had seen a 
vision in the temple : for he beck- 
oned unto them, and remained 
speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, 
as soon as the days of his ministra- 
tion were accomplished, he de- 
parted to his own house. 

24 And after those days his 



12 When Zechariah saw him he 
was troubled, and fear fell on 

13 him ; but the angel said to 
him, " Fear not, Zechariah, 
your prayer has been heard ; 
your wife Elizabeth will bear 
a son to you, and you must 
call his name John. 

14 It will be joy and gladness to 

you, 
and many will rejoice over 
his birth : 

15 for he shall be great in the 

sight of the Lord, 
he will drink neither wine nor 

strong drink, 
he will be filled with the holy 

Spirit from his very 

birth ; 

16 he will turn many of the sons 

of Israel to the Lord 
their God, 

17 he will go in front of Him 

with the spirit and 

power of Elijah 
to turn the hearts of fathers 

to their children, 
turning the disobedient to 

the wisdom of the just, 
to make a people ready and 

prepared for the Lord." 

18 Zechariah said to the angel, 
" But how am I to be sure of 
this ? I am an old man myself, 
and my wife is advanced in 

19 years." The angel replied, " I 
am Gabriel, I stand before God; 
I have been sent to speak to 
you and to tell you this good 

20 news. But you will be silent 
and unable to speak till the day 
this happens, because you have 
not believed what I told you ; 
it will be accomplished, for all 
that, in due time." 

21 Now the people were waiting 
for Zechariah and wondering 
that he stayed so long inside 

22 the sanctuary. When he did 
come out he could not speak to 
them, so they realized that he 
had seen a vision in the sanctu- 
ary ; he made signs to them 

23 and remained dumb. Then, 
after his term of service had 
elapsed, he went home. 

24 After those days his wife 



136 



ST. LUKE I 



wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid 
herself five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt 
with me in the days wherein he 
looked on me, to take away my 
reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month the 
angel Gabriel was sent from God 
unto a city of Galilee, named 
Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a 
man whose name was Joseph, of 
the house of David; and the vir- 
gin's name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto 
her, and said, Hail, thou that art 
highly favoured, the Lord is with 
thee : blessed art thou among 
women. 

29 And when she saw him, she 
was troubled at his saying, and 
cast in her mind what manner of 
salutation this should be. 

30 And the angel said unto her, 
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast 
found favour with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth 
a son, and shalt call his name 
JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and shall 
be called the Son of the Highest : 
and the Lord God shall give unto 
him the throne of his father David: 

33 And he shall reign over 
the house of Jacob for ever; and 
of his kingdom there shall be no 
end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the 
angel, How shall this be, seeing I 
know not a man ? 

35 And the angel answered and 
said unto her, The Holy Ghost 
shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Highest shall over- 
shadow thee : therefore also that 
holy thing which shall be born of 
thee shall be called the Son of 
God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin 
Elisabeth, she hath also conceived 
a son in her old age : and this is 
the sixth month with her, who was 
called barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall 
be impossible. 

38 And Mary said, Behold the 



Elizabeth conceived ; and 
for five months she con- 

25 cealed herself. " The Lord 
has done this for me," 
she said, " he has now 
deigned to remove my re- 
proach among men." 

26 In the sixth month the 
angel Gabriel was sent by 
God to a town in Galilee 

27 called Nazaret, to a maiden 
who was betrothed to a man 
called Joseph, belonging to 
the house of David. The 
maiden's name was Mary. 

28 The angel went in and said 
to her, " Hail, O favoured 
one ! the Lord be with 

29 you ! " At this she was 
startled ; she thought to 
herself, whatever can this 

30 greeting mean ? But the 
angel said to her, " Fear 
not, Mary, you have found 

31 favour with God. You* are 
to conceive and bear a son, 
and you must call his name 
Jesus. 

32 He will be great, he will 

be called the Son of 
the Most High, 
and the Lord God will 
give him the throne of 
David his father ; 

33 he will reign over the house 

of Jacob for ever, 
and to his reign there 
will be no end." 

34 " How can this be ? " 
1 said Mary to the angel, " I 

have no husband." 

35 The angel answered her, 

" The holy Spirit will 
come upon you, the power 
of the Most High will over- 
shadow you ; hence what 
is born will he called holy, 
Son of God. 

36 Look, there is your kins- 
woman Elizabeth ! Even 
she has conceived a son in 
her old age, and she who 
was called barren is now 
in her sixth month ; 

37 for with God nothing is 
ever impossible.' " 

38 Mary said, " I am here to 



ST. LUKE I 



137 



handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto 
me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those 
days, and went into the hill 
country with haste, into a city of 
Juda ; 

40 And entered into the house 
of Zacharias, and saluted Elisa- 
beth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, 
when Elisabeth heard the saluta- 
tion of Mary, the babe leaped in 
her womb ; and Elisabeth was 
filled with the Holy Ghost : 

42 And she spake out with a 
loud voice, and said, Blessed art 
thou among women, and blessed 
is the fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord should 
come to me ? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice 
of thy salutation sounded in mine 
ears, the babe leaped in my womb 
for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that be- 
lieved : for there shall be a per- 
formance of those things which 
were told her from the Lord. 

46 And Mary said, My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced 
in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the 
low estate of his handmaiden : for, 
behold, from henceforth all gener- 
ations shall call me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things ; and holy 
is his name. 

50 And his mercy is on them 
that fear him from generation to 
generation. 

51 He hath shewed, strength 
with his arm; he hath scattered 
the proud in the imagination of 
their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the 
mighty from their seats, and ex- 
alted them of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry 
with good things ; and the rich 
he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant 
Israel, in remembrance of his 
mercy ; 



serve the Lord. Let it be as 
you have said." Then the 
angel went away. 

39 In those days Mary started 
with haste for the hill-country, 

40 for a town of Judah ; she en- 
tered the house of Zechariah 

41 and saluted Elizabeth, and 
when Elizabeth heard the salu- 
tation of Mary, the babe leapt 
in her womb. Then Elizabeth 
was filled with the holy Spirit ; 

42 she called out with a loud cry, 
" Blessed among women are 

you, and blessed is the fruit 
of your womb ! 

43 What have I done to have 

the mother of my Lord 

44 come to me ? Why, as 
soon as the sound of your 
salutation reached my ears, 
the babe leapt for joy within 

45 my womb. And blessed is 
she who believed that the 
Lord's words to her would 

46 be fulfilled." Then Mary 
said, 

' ' My soul magnifies the Lord, 

47 My spirit has joy in God my 

Saviour : 

48 for he has considered the hu- 

miliation of his ser- 
vant. 
From this time forth all gen- 
erations will call me 
blessed, 

49 for He who is Mighty has 

done great things for 
me. 
His name is holy, 

50 his mercy is on generation 

after generation, 
for those who reverence him. 

51 He has done a deed of 

might ivith his arm, 
he has scattered the proud with 
their purposes, 

52 princes he has dethroned and 

the poor he has up- 
lifted, 

53 he has satisfied the hungry 

with good things and 
sent the rich away 
empty. 

54 He has succoured his ser- 

vant Israel, 
mindful of his mercy — 



138 



ST. LUKE I 



55 As he spate to our fathers, to 55 
Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and returned 56 
to her own house. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time 
came that she should be delivered ; 57 
and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her 58 
cousins heard how the Lord had 
shewed great mercy upon her ; 
and they rejoiced with her. 59 

59 And it came to pass, that on 
the eighth day they came to cir- 
cumcise the child ; and they called 
him Zacharias, after the name of 60 
his father. 

60 And his mother answered 
and said, Not so ; but he shall be 61 
called John. 

61 And they said unto her, 
There is none of thy kindred that 62 
is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his 
father, how he would have him 63 
called. 

63 And he asked for a writing 
table, and wrote, saying, His name 64 
is John. And they marvelled all. 

64 And his mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue loosed, 
and he spake, and piased God. 65 

65 And fear came on all that 
dwelt round about them : and all 
these savings were noised abroad 
throughout all the hill country of 66 
Judaea. 

66 And all they that heard them 
laid them up in their hearts, say- 
ing, What manner of child shall 
this be ? And the hand of the 67 
Lord y, as with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and 68 
prophesied, saying, 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel ; for he hath visited and 
redeemed his people, 

69 And hath raised up an horn 69 
of salvation for us in the house of 

his servant David ; 

70 As he spake by the mouth of 

his holy prophets, which have been 70 
since the world began : 

.71 That we should be saved 71 
from our enemies, and from the 
hand of all that hate us ; 



as he promised our fathers, 
to have mercy on Abraham and 
his offspring for ever." 
Mary stayed with her about 
three months and then re- 
turned home. 

Now the time for Elizabeth's 
delivery had elapsed, and she 
gave birth to a son. When her 
neighbours and kinsfolk heard 
of the Lord's great mercy to 
her they rejoiced with her, and 
on the eighth day came to cir- 
cumcise the child.. They were 
going to call it by the name of 
its father Zechariah, but the 
mother told them, " No, the 
child is to be called John." 

They said to her, " None of 
your family is called by that 
name." 

Then they made signs to 
the father, to find out what he 
wanted the child to be called, 
and he asked for a writing- 
tablet and wrote down, " His 
name is John," to the astonish- 
ment of all. Instantly his 
mouth was opened, his tongue 
loosed, and he spoke out bless- 
ing God. 

Then fear fell on all their 
neighbours, and all these 
events were talked of through 
the whole of the hill- country of 
Judaea. All who heard of it 
bore it in mind ; they said, 
" Whatever will this child be- 
come ? " For the hand of the 
Lord was indeed with him. 

And Zechariah his father was 
filled with the holy Spirit ; he 
prophesied in these words, 
" Blessed be the Lord the God of 

Israel, 
for he has cared for his people 
and wrought them redemp- 
tion ; 
he has raised up a strong sa- 
viour for us 
in the house of his servant 
David — 
as he promised of old by the 
lips of his prophets — 
to save us from our foes and 
from the hand of all who 
hate us, 



ST. LUKE II 



l: 



72 To perform the mercy pro- 
mised to our fathers, and to re- 
member his holy covenant ; 

73 The oath which he sware to 
our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, 
that we being delivered out of the 
hand of our enemies might serve 
him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness 
before him, all the days of our 
life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be 
called the prophet of the Highest : 
for thou shalt go before the face 
of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salva- 
tion unto his people by the remis- 
sion of their sins, 

78 Through the tender mercy of 
our God ; whereby the dayspring 
from on high hath visited us, 

79 To give light to them that 
sit in darkness and in the shadow 
of death, to guide our feet into the 
way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, and was 
in the deserts till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel. 



72 to dealmercifullywith our fathers 

and to be mindful of his holy 
covenant, 

73 of the oath he swore to Abraham 

our father, 

74 that freed from fear and from 

the hand of our foes 

75 we should worship him in holi- 

ness and uprightness all our 
days within his presence. 

76 And you, my child, shall be 

called a prophet of the Most 
High ; for you shall go in 
front of the Lord to make his 
ways ready, 

77 to bring his people the know- 

ledge of salvation through 
the remission of their sins — 

78 by the tender mercy of our God, 

who will make the Dawn 
visit us from on high, 

79 to shine on those who sit in 

darkness and in the shadow 
of death, to guide our steps 
into the way of peace." 

80 And the child grew, he be- 
came strong in the Spirit and 
remained in the desert till the 
day when he made his appear- 
ance before Israel. 



CHAPTER II 

1 And it came to pass in those 
days, that there went out a decree 
from Caesar Augustus, that all the 
world should be taxed. 

2 {And this taxing was first 
made when Cyrenius was governor 
of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, 
every one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of Naza- 
reth, into Judaea, unto the city of 
David, which is called Bethlehem ; 
(because he was of the house and 
lineage of David : ) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they 
were there, the days were accom- 
plished that she should be deli- 
vered. 



CHAPTER II 

1 Now in those days an edict 
was issued by Caesar Au- 
gustus for a census of the whole 
world. 

2 (This was the first cen- 
sus, and it took place when 
Quirinius was governor of 
Syria. ) 

3 So everyone went to be 
registered, each at his own 
town, 

4 and as Joseph belonged 
to the house and family of 
David he went up from Galilee 
to Judaea, from the town of 
Nazaret to David's town called 

5 Bethlehem, to be registered 
along with Mary his wife. She 

6 was pregnant, and while they 
were there the days elapsed for 

7 her delivery ; she gave birth to 



140 



ST. LUKE II 



7 And she brought forth her 
firstborn son, and wrapped him in 
swaddling clothes, and laid him in 
a manger ; because there was no 
room for them in the inn. 

8 And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in the 
field, keeping watch over their 
flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone round about them : 
and they were sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto 
them, Fear not : for, behold, I 
bring you good tidings of great 
joy, which shall be to all people. 

1 1 For unto you is born this day 
in the city of David a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign unto 
you ; Ye shall find the babe wrap- 
ped in swaddling clothes, lying in 
a manger. 

13 And suddenly there was with 
the angel a multitude of the 
heavenly host praising God, and 
saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, 
and on earth peace, good will to- 
ward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the 
angels were gone away from them 
into heaven, the shepherds said 
one to another, Let us now go even 
unto Bethlehem, and see this thing 
which is come to pass, which the 
Lord hath made known unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, 
and found Mary, and Joseph, and 
the babe lying in a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, 
they made known abroad the say- 
ing which was told them concern- 
ing this child. 

18 And all they that heard it 
wondered at those things which 
were told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these 
things, and pondered them in her 
heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for all 
the things that they had heard 
and seen, as it was told unto them. 

21 And when eight days were 
accomplished for the circumcising 



her firstborn son, and as there 
was no room for them inside 
the khan she wrapped him up 
and laid him in a stall for 
cattle. 

8 There were some shepherds 
in the district who were out 
in the fields keeping guard 
over their flocks by night ; 

9 and an angel of the Lord 
flashed upon them, the glory 
of the Lord shone all round 
them. 

They were terribly afraid, 

10 but the angel said to them, 
" Have no fear. This is good 
news I am bringing you, news 
of a great joy that is meant 
for all the People. 

11 To-day you have a sa- 
viour born in the town of 

12 David, the Lord messiah. And 
here is a proof for you : you 
will find a baby wrapped up 
and lying in a stall for cattle." 

13 Then a host of heaven's army 
suddenly appeared beside the 
angel extolling God and saying, 

14 " Glory to God in high heaven, 

and peace on earth for men 
whom he favours ! " 

15 Now when the angels had 
left them and gone away to 
heaven, the shepherds said 
to one another, " Let us be 
off to Bethlehem to see this 
thing that the Lord has told 
us of." 

16 So they made haste and 
discovered Mary and Joseph 
and the baby lying in the stall 
for cattle. 

1 7 When they saw this they told 
people about the word which 
had been spoken to them about 

18 the child ; all who heard it 
were astonished at the story 

19 of the shepherds, and as for 
Mary, she treasured it all up 

20 and mused upon it. Then the 
shepherds went away back, 
glorifying and extolling God 
for all they had heard and seen 
as they had been told they 
would. 

21 When the eight days had 
passed for his circumcision, he 



ST. LUKE II 



141 



of the child, his name was called 
JESUS, which was so named of 
the angel before he was conceived 
in the womb. 

22 And when the days of her 
purification according to the law 
of Moses were accomplished, they 
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre- 
sent him to the Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law of 
the Lord, Every male that open- 
eth the womb shall be called 
holy to the Lord ;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- 
cording to that which is said in the 
law of the Lord, A pair of turtle- 
doves, or two young pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a 
man in Jerusalem, whose name 
was Simeon ; and the same man 
was just and devout, waiting for 
the consolation of Israel : and the 
Holy Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto 
him by the Holy Ghost, that he 
should not see death, before he had 
seen the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit 
into the temple : and when the 
parents brought in the child Jesus, 
to do for him after the custom of 
the law, 

28 Then took he him up in his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
servant depart in peace, according 
to thy word : 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people ; 

32 A light to lighten the Gen- 
tiles, and the glory of thy people 
Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 
marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary his mother, 
Behold, this child is set for the fall 
and rising again of many in Israel ; 
and for a sign which shall be 
spoken against ; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also,) that 
the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 



was named Jesus — the name 
given by the angel before he had 
been conceived in the womb. 

22 When the days for their puri- 
fication in terms of the Mosaic 
law had elapsed, they brought 
him up to Jerusalem to present 

23 him to the Lord (as it is written 
in the law of the Lord : every 
male that opens the womb must 
be considered consecrated to the 

24 Lord) and also to offer the sac- 
rifice prescribed in the law of 
the Lord, a pair of turtledoves or 

25 two young pigeons. Now there 
was a man in Jerusalem called 
Symeon, an upright and devout 
man, who was on the outlook 
for the Consolation of Israel. 
The holy Spirit was upon him ; 

26 indeed it had been revealed to 
him by the holy Spirit that he 
was not to see death before he 

27 had seen the Lord messiah. By 
an inspiration of the Spirit he 
came to the temple, and when 
the parents of the child Jesus 
carried him in to perform the 
customary regulations of the 

28 law for him, then Symeon took 
him in his arms, blessed God, 
and said, 

29 " Now, Master, thou canst let 

thy servant go, 
and go in peace, as thou 
didst promise ; 

30 for mine eyes have seen thy 

saving power 

31 which thou hast prepared be- 

fore the face of all the 
peoples, 

32 to be a light of revelation for 

the Gentiles 
and a glory to thy people 
Israel." 

33 His father and mother were as- 
tonished at these words about 

34 him, but Symeon blessed them, 
and to his mother Mary he 
said, " This child is destined for 
the downfall as well as for the 
rise of many a one in Israel ; 
destined to be a Sign for man's 
attack — to bring out the secret 

35 aims of many a heart. And 
your own soul will be pierced 
by a spear." 



142 



ST. LUKE II 



36 And there was one Anna, a 
prophetess, the daughter of Pha- 
nuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was 
of a great age, and had lived with 
an husband seven years from her 
virginity ; 

37 And she was a widow of 
about fourscore and four years, 
which departed not from the 
temple, but served God with fast- 
ings and prayers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that in- 
stant gave thanks likewise unto 
the Lord, and spake of him to all 
them that looked for redemption in 
Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had per- 
formed all things according to the 
law of the Lord, they returned into 
Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, filled with 
wisdom : and the grace of God was 
upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to 
Jerusalem every year at the feast 
of the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve 
years old, they went up to Jerusa- 
lem after the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled 
the days, as they returned, the 
child Jesus tarried behind in 
Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his 
mother knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to 
have been in the company, went 
a day's journey; and they sought 
him among their kinsfolk and ac- 
quaintance. 

45 And when they found him 
not, they turned back again to 
Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that 
after three days they found him in 
the temple, sitting in the midst of 
the doctors, both hearing them, 
and asking them questions. 

47 And all that heard him were 
astonished at his understanding 
and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, 
they were amazed : and his mother 
said unto him, Son, why hast thou 
thus dealt with us ? behold, thy 
father and I have sought thee 
sorrowing. 



36 There was also a prophetess, 
Hannah the daughter of Phan- 
uel, who belonged to the tribe 
of Asher ; she was advanced in 
years, having lived seven years 
with her husband after her girl- 

37 hood and having been a widow 
for eighty-four years. She was 
never away from the temple ; 
night and day she worshipped, 

38 fasting and praying. Now at 
that very hour she came up, 
and she offered praise to God 
and spoke of him to all who 
were on the outlook for the re- 
demption of Jerusalem. 

39 When they had finished all 
the regulations of the law of 
the Lord, they returned to Gali- 
lee, to their own town of Naza- 
ret. 

40 And the child grew and be- 
came strong ; he was filled 
with wisdom, and the favour of 
God was on him. 

41 Every year his parents used 
to travel to Jerusalem at the 

42 passover festival ; and when 
he was twelve years old they 
went up as usual to the 
festival. 

43 After spending the full num- 
ber of days they came back, 
but the boy Jesus stayed 
behind in Jerusalem. His 
parents did not know of 

44 this ; they supposed he was in 
the caravan and travelled on 
for a day, searching for him 
among their kinsfolk and ac- 

45 quaintances. Then, as they 
failed to find him, they came 
back to Jerusalem in search of 

46 him. Three days later they 
found him in the temple, seated 
among the teachers, listening to 
them and asking them ques- 

47 tions, till all his hearers were 
amazed at the intelligence of 

48 his own answers. When his 
parents saw him they were 
astounded, and his mother 
said to him, " My son, why 
have you behaved like this 
to us ? Here have your father 
and I been looking for you 
anxiously ! " 



ST. LUKE III 



143 



49 And he said unto them, How 
is it that ye sought me ? wist ye 
not that I must be about my 
Father's business ? 

50 And they understood not the 
saying which he spake unto them. 

51 And he went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth, and 
was subject unto them : but his 
mother kept all these sayings in 
her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in wis- 
dom and stature, and in favour 
with God and man. 



49 " Why did you look for me ? " 
he said. " Did you not know 
I had to be at my Father's 
house ? " 

50 But they did not under- 

51 stand what he said. Then he 
went down along with them 
to Nazaret, and did as they 
told him. 

His mother treasured up 

52 everything in her heart. And 
Jesus increased in wisdom and 
in stature, and in favour with 
God and man. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Now in the fifteenth year of 
the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon- 
tius Pilate being governor of 
Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch 
of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
tetrarch of Ituraea and of the re- 
gion of Trachonitis, and Lysanias 
the tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 
high priests, the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zacharias in 
the wilderness. 

3 And he came into all the 
country about Jordan, preaching 
the baptism of repentance for the 
remission of sins ; 

4 As it is written in the book of 
the words of Esaias the prophet, 
saying, The voice of one crying 
in the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, 
and every mountain and hill shall 
be brought low ; and the crooked 
shall be made straight, and the 
rough ways shall be made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the 
salvation of God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude 
that came forth to be baptized of 
him, O generation of vipers, who 
hath warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance, and begin 
not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father : for 
I say unto you, That God is able 



CHAPTER III 

1 Now in the fifteenth year 
of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, 
when Pontius Pilate was 
governor of Judaea, Herod 
being tetrarch of Galilee, Philip 
his brother tetrarch of the 
country of Ituraea and Tracho- 
nitis, and Lysias tetrarch of 

2 Abilene, during the high priest- 
hood of Annas and Caiaphas, 
the word of God came to John 
the son of Zechariah in the 

3 desert ; and he went into all 
the Jordan-district preaching 
a baptism of repentance for the 

4 remission of sins — as it is writ- 
ten in the book of the sayings 
of the prophet Isaiah, 

The voice of one who cries in 

the desert, 
' Make the way ready for the 

Lord, 
level the paths for him. 

5 Every valley shall be filled up, 

every hill and mound laid 
low, 
the crooked made straight, 
the rough roads smooth ; 

6 so shall all flesh see the saving 

power of God.' 

7 To the crowds who came out 
to get baptized by him John 
said, " You brood of vipers, 
who told you to flee from the 

8 coming Wrath ? Now, produce 
fruits that answer to your re- 
pentance, instead of beginning 
to say to yourselves, ' We have 
a father in Abraham.' I tell 



144 



ST. LUKE III 



of these stones to raise up children 
unto Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : every 
tree therefore which bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, 
and cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, 
saying, What shall we do then ? 

1 1 He answereth and saith unto 
them, He that hath two coats, 
let him impart to him that hath 
none ; and he that hath meat, let 
him do likewise. 

12 Then came also publicans to 
be baptized, and said unto him, 
Master, what shall we do ? 

13 And he said unto them, Ex- 
act no more than that which is 
appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
manded of him, saying, And what 
shall we do ? And he said unto 
them, Do violence to no man, 
neither accuse any falsely ; and be 
content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in 
expectation, and all men mused in 
their hearts of John, whether he 
were the Christ, or not ; 

16 John answered, saying unto 
them all, I indeed baptize you 
with water ; but one mightier than 
I cometh, the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not worthy to unloose : 
he shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and with fire : 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
he will throughly purge his floor, 
and will gather the wheat into his 
garner ; but the chaff he will burn 
with fire unquenchable. 

18 And many other things in his 
exhortation preached he unto the 
people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, be- 
ing reproved by him for Herodias 
his brother Philip's wife, and for 
all the evils which Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 

21 Now when all the people 
were baptized, it came to pass, 
that Jesus also being baptized, 
and praying, the heaven was 
opened, 

22 And the Holy Ghost de- 



you, God can raise up children 
for Abraham from these stones ! 
9 The axe is lying all ready at the 
root of the trees ; any tree that 
is not producing good fruit will 
be cut down and thrown into 
the fire." 

10 The crowds asked him, 
" Then what are we to do ? " 

11 He replied, " Let everyone who 
possesses two shirts share with 
him who has none, and let him 
who has food do likewise." 

12 Taxgatherers also came to get 
baptized, and they said to him, 
" Teacher, what are we to do ?" 

13 He said to them, " Never exact 
more than your fixed rate." 

14 Soldiers also asked him, "And 
what are we to do ? " He said 
to them, " Never extort money, 
never lay a false charge, but be 
content with your pay." 

1 5 Now as people's expectations 
were roused and as everybody 
thought to himself about John, 

16 " Can he be the Christ," John 
said to them all, 

" I baptize you with water, 
but after me one who is 

mightier will come, 
and I am not fit to untie the 

string of his sandals ; 
he will baptize you with the 

holy Spirit and fire. 

17 His winno wing-fan is in his 

hand to purge his thresh- 
ing-floor, 

to gather the wheat into his 
granary 

and burn the straw with fire 
unquenchable . ' ' 

18 Thus with many another ap- 
peal he spoke his message to 
the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, who 
had been reproved by him for 
Herodias his brother's wife as 
well as for all the wickedness 
that he, Herod, had committed, 

20 crowned all by shutting John 
up in prison. 

21 Now when all the people had 
been baptized and when Jesus 
had been baptized and was 

22 praying, heaven opened and the 
holy Spirit descended in bodily 



ST. LUKE III 



145 



scended in a bodily shape like a 
dove upon him, and a voice came 
from heaven, which said, Thou art 
my beloved Son ; in thee I am well 
pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began to 
be about thirty years of age, being 
(as was supposed) the son of Jo- 
seph, which was the son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Mat- 
that, which was the son of Levi, 
which was the son of Melchi, which 
was the son of Janna, which was 
the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of Amos, 
which was the son of Naum, which 
was the son of Esli, which was the 
son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of Maath, 
which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Semei, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
which was the son of Rhesa, which 
was the son of Zorobabel, which 
was the son of Salathiel, which 
was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, which 
was the son of Cosam, which was 
the son of Elmodam, which was 
the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, 
which was the son of Eliezer, which 
was the son of Jorim, which was 
the son of Matthat, which was the 
son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, 
which was the son of Juda, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Jonan, which was the 
son of Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of Menan, which 
was the son of Mattatha, which was 
the son of Nathan, which was the 
son of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, which 
was the son of Booz, which was 
the son of Salmon, which was the 
son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Amina- 



form like a dove upon him ; 

and a voice came from heaven, 
" Thou art my son, the Be- 
loved, to-day have I 
become thy father." * 

23 At the outset Jesus was about 
thirty years of age ; he was the 
son, as people supposed, of 
Joseph, 

the son of Heli, 

24 the son of Matthat, 
the son of Levi, 
the son of Melchi, 
the son of Jannai, 
the son of Joseph, 

25 the son of Mattathias, 
the son of Amos, 

the son of Nahum, 
the son of Esli, 
the son of Naggai, 

26 the son of Maath, 
the son of Mattathias, 
the son of Semein, 
the son of Josech, 
the son of Joda, 

27 the son of Joanan, 
the son of Rhesa, 

the son of Zerubbabel, 
the son of Shealtiel, 
the son of Neri, 

28 the son of Melchi, 
the son of Addi, 
the son of Kosam, 
the son of Elmadam, 
the son of Er, 

29 the son of Jesus, 
the son of Eliezer, 
the son of Jorim, 
the son of Matthat, 

30 the son of Symeon, 
the son of Judas, 
the son of Joseph, 
the son of Jonam, 
the son of Eliakim, 

31 the son of Melea, 
the son of Menna, 
the son of Mattatha, 
the son of Nathan, 
the son of David, 

32 the son of Jessai, 
the son of Jobed, 
the son of Boaz, 
the son of Sala, 
the son of Nahshon, 

33 the son of Aminadab, 



* Reading eyo> o-^/aepov yeyevi-qxa. ae, with D. the Old Latin, Justin, Clement, 
Tyconius, etc. In the other MSS. it has been altered, for harmonistic reasons. 



146 



ST. LUKE IV 



dab, which was the son of Aram, the son of Admin, 

which was the son of Esrom, which the son of Ami, 

was the son of Phares, which was the son of Hezron, 

the son of Juda, the son of Perez, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, the son of Judah, 
which was the son of Isaac, which 34 the son of Jacob, 
was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Isaac, 

the son of Thara, which was the the son of Abraham, 

son of Nachor, the son of Terah, 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, the son of Nachor, 
which was the son of Ragau, which 35 the son of Serug, 
was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Reu, 
the son of Heber, which was the the son of Peleg, 
son of Sala, the son of Eber, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, the son of Sala, 
which was the son of Arphaxad, 36 the son of Kainan, 
which was the son of Sem, which the son of Arphaxad, 
was the son of Noe, which was the the son of Shem, 
son of Lamech, the son of Noah, 

37 Which was the son of the son of Lamech, 
Mathusala, which was the son 37 the son of Methuselah, 
of Enoch, which was the son the son of Enoch, 

of Jared, which was the son of the son of Jared, 

Maleleel, which was the son of the son of Maleleel, 

Cainan, the son of Kainan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, 38 the son of Enos, 
which was the son of Seth, which the son of Seth, 
was the son of Adam, which was the son of Adam, 
the son of God. the son of God. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 And Jesus being full of the 
Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, 
and was led by the Spirit into the 
wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of 
the devil. And in those days he 
did eat nothing : and when they 
were ended, he afterward hun- 
gered. 

3 And the devil said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, command 
this stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, say- 
ing, It is written, That man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by 
every word of God. 

5 And the devil, taking him up 
into an high mountain, shewed 
unto him all the kingdoms of the 
world in a moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto him, 
All this power will I give thee, and 
the glory of them : for that is 
delivered unto me ; and to whom- 
soever I will I give it. 



CHAPTER IV 

From the Jordan Jesus 
came back full of the holy 
Spirit, and for forty days he 
was led by the Spirit in 
the desert, while the devil 
tempted him. During these 
days he ate nothing, and 
when they were over he felt 
hungry. 

The devil said to him, " If 
you are God's son, tell this 
stone to become a loaf." 

Jesus replied to him, " It 
is written, Man is not to live 
on bread alone." 

Then he lifted Jesus up 
and showed him all the 
realms of the universe in 
a single instant ; and the 
devil said to him, " I will 
give you all their power 
and grandeur, for it has 
been made over to me and 
I can give it to anyone I 
choose. 



ST. LUKE IV 



147 



7 If thou therefore wilt worship 
me, all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Get thee behind me, 
Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Jeru- 
salem, and set him on a pinnacle of 
the temple, and said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, cast thy- 
self down from hence : 

10 For it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge over thee, 
to keep thee : 

1 1 And in their hands they shall 
bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had 
ended all the temptation, he de- 
parted from him for a season. 

14 <[ And Jesus returned in the 
power of the Spirit into Galilee : 
and there went out a fame of 
him through all the region round 
about, 

15 And he taught in their syna- 
gogues, being glorified of all. 

16 If And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up : 
and, as his custom was, t he went 
into the synagogue on the' sabbath 
day, and stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered 
unto him the book of the prophet 
Esaias. And when he had opened 
the book, he found the place where 
it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is 
upon me, because he hath anointed 
me to preach the gospel to the 
poor ; he hath sent me to heal the 
brokenhearted, to preach deliver- 
ance to the captives, and recover- 
ing of sight to the blind, to set at 
liberty them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, and 
he gave it again to the minister, 
and sat down. And the eyes of 
all them that were in the syna- 
gogue were fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say unto 



7 If you will worship before me, 
then it shall all be yours." 

8 Jesus answered him, "It is 
written, You must worship the 
Lord your God, and serve him 

9 alone." Then he brought him 
to Jerusalem and placing him 
on the pinnacle of the temple 
said to him, " If you are God's 
son, throw yourself down from 

10 this ; for it is written, 

He will give his angels charge 
of you, 

11 and 

They will bear you on their 

hands, 
lest you strike your foot against 

a stone." 

12 Jesus answered him, " It has 
been said, You shall not tempt 

13 the Lord your God." And after 
exhausting every kind of temp- 
tation the devil left him till a 
fit opportunity arrived. 

14 Then Jesus came back in the 
power of the Spirit to Galilee, 
and the news of him spread 
over all the surrounding coun- 

15 try. He taught in their syna- 
gogues and was glorified by all. 

16 Then he came to Nazaret, 
where he had been brought up, 
and on the sabbath he entered 
the synagogue as was his 

17 custom. He stood up to read 
the lesson and was handed the 
book of the prophet Isaiah ; on 
opening the book he came upon 
the place where it was written, 

1 8 The Spirit of the Lord is upon 

me : 

for he has consecrated me to 
preach the gospel to the 
poor, 

he has sent me to proclaim re- 
lease for captives 
and recovery of sight for the 
blind, 

to set free the oppressed, 

19 to proclaim the Lord's year 

of favour. 

20 Then, folding up the book, he 
handed it back to the attendant 
and sat down. The eyes of all 
in the synagogue were fixed on 

21 him, and he proceeded to tell 
them that " To-day, this scrip- 



148 



ST. LUKE IV 



them, This day is this scripture 
fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, 
and wondered at the gracious 
words which proceeded out of his 
mouth. And they said, Is not 
this Joseph's son ? 

23 And he said unto them, Ye 
will surely say unto me this pro- 
verb, Physician, heal thyself : 
whatsoever we have heard done in 
Capernaum, do also here in thy 
country. 

24 And he said, Verily I say 
unto you, No prophet is accepted 
in his own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, 
many widows were in Israel in 
the days of Elias, when the heaven 
was shut up- three years and six 
months, when great famine was 
throughout all the land ; 

26 But unto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a 
city of Sidon, unto a woman that 
was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in 
Israel in the time of Eliseus the 
prophet ; and none of them was 
cleansed, saving Naaman the Sy- 
rian. 

28 And all they in the syna- 
gogue, when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust him 
out of the city, and led him unto 
the brow of the hill whereon their 
city was built, that they might 
cast him down headlong. 

30 But he passing through the 
midst of them went his way, 

31 And came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee, and 
taught them on the sabbath days. 

32 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine : for his word was with 
power. 

33 Tf And in the synagogue 
there was a man, which had a 
spirit of an unclean devil, and 
cried out with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus 
of Nazareth ? art thou come to 
destroy us ? I know thee who thou 
art ; the Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 



ture is fulfilled in your hear- 

22 ing." All spoke well of him 
and marvelled at the gracious 
words that came from his lips ; 
they said, " Is this not Joseph's 

23 son ? " So he said to them, 
" No doubt you will repeat to 
me this proverb, ' Doctor, cure 
yourself ! ' 'Do here in your 
own country all we have heard 
you did in Capharnahum.' " 

24 He added, " I tell you truly, no 
prophet is ever welcome in his 

25 native place. I tell you for a 
fact, 

In Israel there were many 

widows during the days 

of Elijah, 
when the sky was closed for 

three years and six months, 
when a great famine came 

over all the land : 

26 yet Elijah was not sent to 

any of these, 
but only to a widow woman 
at Zarephath in Sidon. 

27 And in Israel there were 

many lepers in the time 
of the prophet Elisha, 

yet none of these was 
cleansed, 

but only Naaman the Sy- 
rian. ' ' 

28 When they heard this, all in the 
synag6gue were filled with 

29 rage ; they rose up, put him 
out of the town, and brought 
him to the brow of the hill on 
which their town was built, in 

30 order to hurl him down. But he 
made his way through them 
and went off. 

31 Then he went down to Ca- 
pharnahum, a town of Galilee, 
and on the sabbath he taught 

32 the people ; they were as- 
tounded at his teaching, for his 
word came with authority. 

33 Now in the synagogue there 
was a man possessed by the 
spirit of an unclean daemon, 

34 who shrieked aloud, " Ha ! 
Jesus of Nazaret, what busi- 
ness have you with us ? Have 
you come to destroy us ? I 
know who you are, you are 

35 God's holy One ! " But Jesus 



ST. LUKE V 



149 



ing, Hold thy peace, and come out 
of him. And when the devil had 
thrown him in the midst, he came 
out of him, and hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, 
and spake among themselves, say- 
ing, What a word is this ! for with 
authority and power he com- 
mandeth the unclean spirits, and 
they come out. 

37 And the fame of him went 
out into every place of the country 
round about. 

38 1[ And he arose out of the 
synagogue, and entered into Si- 
mon's house. And Simon's wife's 
mother was taken with a great fever ; 
and they besought him for her. 

39 And he stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever ; and it left her : 
and immediately she arose and 
ministered unto them. 

40 Tf Now when the sun was 
setting, all they that had any 
sick with divers diseases brought 
them unto him ; and he laid his 
hands on every one of them, and 
healed them. 

41 And devils also came out of 
many, crving out, and saying, 
Thou art Christ the Son of God. 
And he rebuking them suffered 
them not to speak : for they knew 
that he was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he 
departed and went into a desert 
place : and the people sought him, 
and came unto him, and stayed 
him, that he should not depart 
from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of God 
to other cities also : for therefore 
am I sent. 

44 And he preached in the 
synagogues of Galilee. 



checked it, saying, " Be quiet, 
come out of him." And after 
throwing him down before them 
the daemon did come out of him 
without doing him any harm. 

36 Then amazement came over 
them all ; they talked it over 
among themselves, saying, 
"What does this mean? He 
orders the unclean spirits with 
authority and power, and they 

37 come out ! " And a report of 
him spread over all the sur- 
rounding country. 

38 When he got up to leave the 
synagogue he went to the house 
of Simon. Simon's mother-in- 
law was laid up with a severe 
attack of fever, so they asked 

39 him about her ; he stood over 
her and checked the fever, and 
it left her. Then she instantly 
got up and ministered to them. 

40 At sunset all who had any 
people ill with any sort of 
disease brought them to him ; 
he laid his hands on everyone 

41 and healed them. From many 
people daemons weve also 
driven out, clamouring aloud, 
" You are God's son ! " But 
he checked them and refused to 
let them say anything, as they 

42 knew he was the Christ. When 
day broke he went away out to 
a lonely spot, but the crowds 
made inquiries about him, 
came to where he was, and 
tried to keep him from leaving 

43 them. He answered them, " I 
must preach the glad news of 
the Reign of God to the other 
towns as well, for that is what 

44 I was sent to do." So he went 
preaching through the syna- 
gogues of Judaea. 



CHAPTER V 

1 And it came to pass, that, as 
the people pressed upon him to 
hear the word of God, he stood 
by the lake of Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two ships standing 
by the lake : but the fishermen 
were gone out of them, and were 
washing their nets. 



CHAPTER V 

1 Now as the crowd were 
pressing on him to listen to 

2 the word of God, he saw, as he 
stood beside the lake of Gen- 
nesaret, two boats on the shore 
of the lake ; the fishermen had 
disembarked and were washing 
their nets. 



150 



ST. LUKE V 



3 And he entered into one of the 
ships, which was Simon's, and 
prayed him that he would thrust 
out a little from the land. And he 
sat down, and taught the people 
out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left speak- 
ing, he said unto Simon, Launch 
out into the deep, and let down 
your nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering said 
unto him, Master, we have toiled 
all the night, and have taken noth- 
ing: nevertheless at thy word I 
will let down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, 
they inclosed a great multitude of 
fishes : and their net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto their 
partners, which were in the other 
ship, that they should come and 
help them. And they came, and 
filled both the ships, so that they 
began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he 
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, 
Depart from me ; for I am a sinful 
man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all 
that were with him, at the draught 
of the fishes which they had taken: 

10 And so was also James, and 
John, the sons of Zebedee, which 
were partners with Simon. And 
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; 
from henceforth thou shalt catch 
men. 

11 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook 
all, and followed him. 

12 *j[ And it came to pass, when 
he was in a certain city, behold a 
man full of leprosy : who seeing 
Jesus fell on Ms face, and besought 
him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 

13 And he put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will : 
be thou clean. And immediately 
the leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell 
no man : but go, and shew thyself 
to the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing, according as Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

15 But so much the more went 



3 So he entered one of the 
boats, which belonged to 
Simon, and asked him to push 
out a little from the land. Then 
he sat down and taught the 

4 people from the boat. When 
he stopped speaking, he said to 
Simon, " Push out to the deep 
water and lower your nets for a 

5 take." Simon replied, " Mas- 
ter, we worked all night and got 
nothing ! However, I will lower 
the nets at your command." 

6 And when they did so, they 
enclosed a huge shoal of fish, 
so that their nets began to 

7 break. Then they made signals 
to their mates in the other 
boat to come and assist them. 
They came and filled both 
the boats, till they began to 
sink. 

8 But when Simon Peter saw 
it he fell at the knees of 
Jesus, crying, " Lord, leave 

9 me ; I am a sinful man." For 
amazement had seized him 
and all his companions at 
the take of fish they had 

10 caught ; as was the case with 
James and John, the sons 
of Zebedaeus, who were part- 
ners of Simon. 

Then said Jesus to Simon, 
11 Have no fear ; from now 
your catch will be men." 

11 Then they brought the boats 
to land, and leaving all they 
followed him. 

12 When he was in one of their 
towns there was a man full of 
leprosy who, on seeing Jesus, 
fell on his face and besought 
him, " If you only choose, sir, 
you can cleanse me." 

13 So he stretched his hand 
out and touched him, with 
the words, "I do choose, 
be cleaised." And the le- 

14 prosy at once left him. Jesus 
ordered him not to say a 
word to anybody, but to 
" Go off and show yourself to 
the priest, and offer whatever 
Moses prescribed for your 

15 cleansing, to notify men." But 
the news of him spread abroad 



JST. LUKE V 



151 



there a fame abroad of him : and 
great multitudes came together to 
hear, and to be healed by him of 
their infirmities. 

16 If And he withdrew himself 
into the wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a cer- 
tain day, as he was teaching, that 
there were Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, which were 
come out of every town of Galilee, 
and Judaea, and Jerusalem : and 
the power of the Lord was present 
to heal them. 

18 If And, behold, men brought 
in a bed a man which was taken 
with a palsy : and they sought 
means to bring him in, and to lay 
him before him. 

19 And when they could not 
find by what way they might 
bring him in because of the multi- 
tude, they went upon the housetop, 
and let him down through the 
tiling with his couch into the midst 
before Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their faith, 
he said unto him, Man, thy sins 
are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to reason, saying, 
Who is this which speaketh blas- 
phemies ? Who can forgive sins, 
but God alone ? 

22 But when Jesus perceived 
their thoughts, he answering said 
unto them, What reason ye in 
your hearts ? 

23 Whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to 
say, Rise up and walk ? 

24 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power upon 
earth to forgive sins, (he said unto 
the sick of the palsy,) I say unto 
thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, 
and go into thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose up 
before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to 
his own house, glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, and 
they glorified God, and were filled 
with fear, saying, We have seen 
strange things to day. 

27 If And after these things he 
went forth, and saw a publican, 



more and more; large crowds 
gathered to hear him and to be 
healed of their complaints, 

16 while he kept in lonely places 
and prayed. 

17 One day he was teaching, and 
near him sat Pharisees and doc- 
tors of the Law who had come 
from every village of Galilee 
and Judaea as well as from 
Jerusalem. Now the power of 
the Lord was present for the 

18 work of healing. Some men 
came up carrying a man who 
was paralysed ; they tried to 
carry him inside and lay him 

19 in front of Jesus, but when 
they could not find any means 
of getting him in, on account 
of the crowd, they climbed to 
the top of the house and let 
him down through the tiles, 
mattress and all, among the 

20 people in front of Jesns. When 
he saw their faith he said, 
" Man, your sins are forgiven 
you. ' ' 

21 Then the scribes and Phari- 
sees began to argue, " Who is 
this blasphemer ? Who can 
forgive sins, who but God 
alone ? " 

22 Conscious that they were 
arguing to themselves, Jesus 
addressed them, saying, " Why 
argue in your hearts ? 

23 Which is the easier thing, 
to say, ' Your sins are for- 
given,' or to say, ' Rise and 
walk ' ? 

24 But to let you see the 
Son of man has power on earth 
to forgive sins " — he said to 
the paralysed man, " Rise, I 
tell you, lift your mattress and 
go home." 

25 Instantly he got up before 
them, lifted what he had been 
lying on, and went home 

26 glorifying God. And all were 
seized with astonishment ; 
they glorified God and were 
filled with awe, saying, " We 
have seen incredible things 
to-day." 

27 On going outside after this he 
noticed a taxgatherer called 



152 



ST. LUKE V 



named Levi, sitting at the receipt 
of custom : and he said unto him, 
Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and 
followed him,. 

29 And Levi made him a great 
feast in his own house : and there 
was a great company of publicans 
and of others that sat down with 
them. 

30 But their scribes and Phari- 
sees murmured against his dis- 
ciples, saying, Why do ye eat and 
drink with publicans and sinners ? 

31 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, They that are whole 
need not a physician ; but they 
that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the right- 
eous, but sinners to repentance. 

33 Tf And they said unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John fast 
often, and make prayers, and like- 
wise the disciples of the Pharisees ; 
but thine eat and drink ? 

34 And he said unto them, Can 
ye make the children of the 
bridechamber fast, while the 
bridegroom is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those days. 

36 If And he spake also a para- 
ble unto them ; No man putteth 
a piece of a new garment upon an 
old ; if otherwise, then both the 
new maketh a rent, and the piece 
that was taken out of the new 
agreeth not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles ; else the 
new wine will burst the bottles, 
and be spilled, and the bottles 
shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put 
into new bottles ; and both are 
preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk 
old wine straightway desireth new : 
for he saith, The old is better. 



30 



31 



32 
33 



34 



35 



36 



37 



38 
39 



Levi sitting at the tax -office 
and said to him, " Follow 
me " ; he rose, left everything 
and followed him. Levi held a 
great banquet for him in his 
house ; there was a large com- 
pany present of tax-gatherers 
and others who were guests 
along with them. But the 
Pharisees and their scribes com- 
plained to his disciples, "Why 
do you eat and drink with tax- 
gatherers and sinners ? " Jesus 
replied to them, 
" Healthy people have no need 
of a doctor, but those who are ill : 
I have not come to call just men 
but sinners to repentance." 

They said to him, " The dis- 
ciples of John fast frequently 
and offer prayers, as do the dis- 
ciples of the Pharisees ; but 
your adherents eat and drink." 
Jesus said to them, 
" Can you make friends at a 
wedding fast while the bride- 
groom is beside them ? 
A time will come when the 
bridegroom is taken from them, 
and then they will fast at 
that time." 

He also told them a parable : 
" No one tears a piece from a 
new cloak and sews it on an 
old cloak ; 

otherwise he will tear the new 
cloak, 

and the new piece will not 
match with the old. 
No one pours fresh wine into 
old wineskins ; 

otherwise the fresh wine 
will burst the wineskins, the 
wine will be spilt and the 
wineskins ruined. 
No, fresh wine must be 
poured into new wineskins. 
Besides, no one wants new 
wine [immediately] after drink- 
ing old ; 
' The old,' he says, ' is better,' " 



ST. LUKE VI 



153 



CHAPTER VI 

1 And it came to pass on the 
second sabbath after the first, that 
he went through the corn fields ; 
and his disciples plucked the ears 
of corn, and did eat, rubbing them, 
in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees 
said unto them, Why do ye that 
which is not lawful to do on the 
sabbath days ? 

3 And Jesus answering them 
said, Have ye not read so much as 
this, what David did, when him- 
self was an hungred, and they 
which were with him ; 

4 How he went into the house of 
God, and did take and eat the 
shewbread, and gave also to them 
that were with him ; which it is 
not lawful to eat but for the 
priests alone ? 

5 And he said unto them, That 
the Son of man is Lord also of the 
sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass also on 
another sabbath, that he entered 
into the synagogue and taught : 
and there was a man whose right 
hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
watched him, whether he would 
heal on the sabbath day ; that 
they might find an accusation 
against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which had 
the withered hand, Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And he 
arose and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, 
I will ask you one thing ; Is it 
lawful on the sabbath days to do 
good, or to do evil ? to save life, 
or to destroy it ? 

10 And looking round about 
upon them all, he said unto the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. And 
he did so : and his hand was re- 
stored whole as the other. 

11 And they were filled with 
madness ; and communed one 
with another what they might do 
to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in those 
days, that he went out into a 



CHAPTER VI 

1 One sabbath it happened 
that as he was crossing 
the cornfields his disciples 
pulled some ears of corn 
and ate them, rubbing them 

2 in their hands. Some of 
the Pharisees said, " Why 
are you doing what is not 
allowed on the sabbath ? " 

3 But Jesus answered them, 
" And have you never read 
what David did when he 
and his men were hungry ? 

4 He went into the house of 
God, took the loaves of the 
Presence and ate them, 
giving them to his men as 
well — bread that no one is 
allowed to eat except the 

5 priests." And he said to 
them, " The Son of man 
is lord even over the 
sabbath." 

6 Another sabbath he hap- 
pened to go into the syna- 
gogue and teach. 

Now a man was there 
who had his right hand 

7 withered, and the scribes 
and Pharisees watched to 
see if he would heal on 
the sabbath, so as to dis- 
cover some charge against 
him. 

8 He knew what was in 
their minds ; so he told 
the man with the withered 
hand, " Rise and stand for- 
ward." He rose and stood 
before them. 

9 Then Jesus said to them, 
" I ask you, is it right 
on the sabbath to help or 
to hurt, to save life or to 
kill ? " 

10 And glancing round at 
them all in anger he said 
to the man, " Stretch out 
your hand." He did so, and 
his hand was quite restored. 

11 This filled them with fury, 
and they discussed what they 
could do to Jesus. 

12 It was in these days that 
he went off to the hillside to 



154 



ST. LUKE VI 



mountain to pray, and continued 
all night in prayer to God. 

13 Tf And when it was day, he 
called unto him his disciples : and 
of them he chose twelve, whom 
also he named apostles ; 

14 Simon, (whom he also named 
Peter,) and Andrew his brother, 
James and John, Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James 
the son of Alphaeus, and Simon 
called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
also was the traitor. 

17 Tf And he came down with 
them, and stood in the plain, and 
the company of his disciples, and 
a great multitude of people out of 
all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from 
the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
which came to hear him, and to be 
healed of their diseases ; 

18 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits : and they 
were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude 
sought to touch him : for there 
went virtue out of him, and healed 
them all. 

20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes 
on his disciples, and said, Blessed 
be ye poor : for your's is the king- 
dom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
are ye that weep now : for ye shall 
laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall hate you, and when they shall 
separate you from their company, 
and shall reproach you, and cast 
out your name as evil, for the Son 
of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy : for, behold, your 
reward is great in heaven : for in 
the like manner did their fathers 
unto the prophets. 

24 But woe unto you that are 
rich ! for ye have received your 
consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full ! 
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto 
you that laugh now ! for ye shall 
mourn and weep. 



pray. He spent the whole night 

13 in prayer to God, and when day 
broke he summoned his dis- 
ciples, choosing twelve of them, 
to whom he gave the name of 

14 ' apostles ' : Simon (to whom he 
gave the name of Peter), An- 
drew his brother, James, John, 

1 5 Philip , B artholome w , Matthew, 
Thomas, James the son of Al- 
phaeus, Simon (who was called 

16 ' the Zealot '), Judas the son of 
James, and Judas Iscariot 

17 (who turned traitor). With 
them he came down the hill and 
stood on a level spot. There 
was a great company of his 
disciples with him, and a large 
multitude of people from all 
Judaea, from Jerusalem, and 
from the coast of Tyre and 
Sidon, who had come to hear 
him and to get cured of their 

18 diseases. Those who were an- 
noyed with unclean spirits also 

19 were healed. Indeed the whole 
of the crowd made efforts to 
touch him, for power issued 
from him and cured everybody. 

20 Then, raising his eyes he looked 
at his disciples and said : 

" Blessed are you poor ! 
the Realm of God is yours. 

21 Blessed are you who hunger 
to-day ! 

you shall be satisfied. 

Blessed are you who weep to-day ! 

you shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are you when men will 
hate you, 

when they will excommunicate 
you and denounce you and de- 
fame you as wicked on account 
of the Son of man ; 

23 rejoice on that day and leap 
for joy ! 

rich is your reward in heaven— 
for their fathers did the very same 
to the prophets. 

24 But woe to you rich folk ! 
you get all the comforts you will 

ever get. 

25 Woe to you who have your 
fill to-day ! 

you will be hungry. 

Woe to you who laugh to-day 1 

you will wail and weep. 



ST. LUKE VI 



155 



26 Woe unto you, when all 
men shall speak well of you ! for 
so did their fathers to the false 
prophets. 

27 TI But I say unto you which 
hear, Love your enemies, do good 
to them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, 
and pray for them which despite- 
fully use you. 

29 And unto him that smite th 
thee on the one cheek offer also the 
other ; and him that taketh away 
thy cloke forbid not to take thy 
coat also. 

30 Give to every man that 
asketh of thee ; and of him that 
taketh away thy goods ask them 
not again. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them likewise. 

32 For if ye love them which 
love you, what thank have ye ? 
for sinners also love those that 
love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you, what thank 
have ye ? for sinners also do even 
the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hope to receive, what 
thank have ye ? for sinners also 
lend to sinners, to receive as much 
again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, 
and do good, and lend, hoping for 
nothing again ; and your reward 
shall be great, and ye shall be the 
children of the Highest : for he is 
kind unto the unthankful and to 
the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as 
your Father also is merciful. 

37 Judge not, and ye shall 
not be judged : condemn not, 
and ye shall not be condemned : 
forgive, and ye shall be for- 
given : 

38 Give, and it shall be given 
unto you ; good measure, pressed 
down, and shaken together, and 
running over, shall men give into 
your bosom. For with the same 
measure that ye mete withal it 
shall be measured to you 
again. 



26 Woe to you when all men speak 
well of you ! 

that is just what their fathers 
did to the false prophets. 

27 I tell you, my hearers, 

love your enemies, do good to 
those who hate you : 

28 bless those who curse you, 
pray for those who abuse you. 

29 If a man strikes you on the one 
cheek, offer him the other as 
well : if anyone takes your coat, 
do not deny him your shirt as 
well; 

30 give to anyone who asks you, 
and do not ask your goods back 

from anyone who has taken 
them. 

31 As you would like men to do to 
you, so do to them. 

32 If you love only those who love 
you, what credit is that to you ? 

Why, even sinful men love those 
who love them. 

33 If you help only those who help 
you, what merit is that to you ? 

Why, even sinful men do that. 

34 If you only lend to those from 
whom you hope to get some- 
thing, what creditis that to you ? 

Even sinful men lend to one 
another, so as to get a fair 
return. 

35 No, you must love your ene- 
mies and help them, 

you must lend to them without 
expecting any return ; 

then you will have a rich reward, 

you will be sons of the Most 
High— 

for he is kind even to the un- 
grateful and the evil. 

36 Be merciful, 

as your Father is merciful. 

37 Also, judge not, and you will 
not be judged yourselves : 

condemn not, and you will not be 
condemned : pardon, and you 
will be pardoned yourselves : 

38 give, and you will have ample 
measure given you — 

they will pour into your lap 
measure pressed down, shaken 
together, and running over ; 

for the measure you deal out to 
others will be dealt back to 
vourselves." 



156 



ST. LUKE VI 



39 And he spake a parable unto 
them, Can the blind lead the 
blind ? shall they not both fall 
into the ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above his 
master : but every one that is 
perfect shall be as his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but perceivest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye ? 

42 Either how canst thou say to 
thy brother, Brother, let me pull 
out the mote that is in thine eye, 
when thou thyself beholdest not 
the beam that is in thine own eye ? 
Thou hypocrite, cast out first the 
beam out of thine own eye, and 
then shalt thou see clearly to pull 
out the mote that is in thy 
brother's eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth not 
forth corrupt fruit ; neither doth 
a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by 
his own fruit. For of thorns men 
do not gather figs, nor of a bramble 
bush gather they grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
that which is good ; and an evil 
man out of the evil treasure of his 
heart bringeth forth that which is 
evil : for of the abundance of the 
heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 Tf And why call ye me, Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things which 
I say ? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, 
and heareth my sayings, and doeth 
them, I will shew you to whom 
he is like : 

4 8 He is like a man which built 
an house, and digged deep, and 
laid the foundation on a rock : and 
when the flood arose, the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, 
and could not shake it : for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and 
doeth not, is like a man that with- 
out a foundation built an house 
upon the earth ; against which 
the stream did beat vehemently, 
and immediately it fell ; and the 
ruin of that house was great. 



39 He also told them a parabolic 

word : 
' ' Can one blind man lead another ? 
will they not both fall into a pit ? 

40 A scholar is not above his 
teacher : 

but if he is perfectly trained he 
will be like his teacher. 

41 Why do you note the splinter 
in your brother's eye and fail 
to see the plank in your own 
eye ? 

42 How dare you say to your 
brother, ' Brother, let me take 
out the splinter that is in your 
eye,' and you never notice 
the plank in your own eye ? 
You hypocrite ! take the plank 
out of your own eye first, and 
then you will see properly to 
take out the splinter in your 
brother's eye. 

43 No sound tree bears rotten fruit, 
nor again does a rotten tree bear 

sound fruit : 

44 each tree is known by its fruit. 
Figs are not gathered from 

thorns, 
and grapes are not plucked from 
a bramble -bush. 

45 The good man produces good 
from the good stored in his 
heart, 

and the evil man evil from his evil : 
for a man's mouth utters what 
his heart is full of. 

46 Why call me, ' Lord, Lord ! ' 
and obey me not ? 

47 Everyone who comes to me 
and listens to my words and 
acts upon them, I will show 
you whom he is like. 

48 He is like a man engaged 
in building a house, who dug 
deep down and laid his foun- 
dation on the rock; when a 
flood came, the river dashed 
against that house but could 
not shake it, for it had been 

49 well built. He who has lis- 
tened and has not obeyed 
is like a man who built a 
house on the earth with no 
foundation ; the river dashed 
against it and it collapsed at 
once, and the ruin of that house 
was great." 






ST. LUKE VII 



157 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Now when he had ended all 
his sayings in the audience of the 
people, he entered into Caper- 
naum. 

2 And a certain centurion's ser- 
vant, who was dear unto him, was 
sick, and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, 
he sent unto him the elders of the 
Jews, beseeching him that he 
would come and heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, 
they besought him instantly, say- 
ing, That he was worthy for whom 
he should do this : 

5 For he loveth our nation, and 
he hath built us a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. 
And when he was now not far 
from the house, the centurion sent 
friends to him, saying unto him, 
Lord, trouble not thyself : for I 
am not worthy that thou shouldest 
enter under my roof : 

7 Wherefore neither thought I 
myself worthy to come unto thee : 
but say in a word, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under me sol- 
diers, and I say unto one, Go, and 
he goeth ; and to another, Come, 
and he cometh ; and to my servant, 
Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these 
things, he marvelled at him, and 
turned him about, and said unto 
the people that followed him, I 
say unto you, I have not found so 
great faith, no, not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, 
returning to the house, found the 
servant whole that had been sick. 

11 If And it came to pass the 
day after, that he went into a city 
called Nain ; and many of his 
disciples went with him, and much 
people. 

12 Now when he came nigh to 
the gate of the city, behold, there 
was a dead man carried out, the 
only son of his mother, and she 
was a widow : and much people 
of the city was with her. 



CHAPTER VII 

1 When he had finished what 
he had to say in the hearing 
of the people, he went into Ca- 
pharnahum. 

2 Now there was an army- 
captain who had a servant ill 
whom he valued very highly. 
This man was at the point of 

3 death ; so, when the captain 
heard about Jesus, he sent 
some Jewish elders to him, ask- 
ing him to come and make his 

4 servant well. When they 
reached Jesus they asked him 
earnestly to do this. " He 
deserves to have this favour 

5 from you," they said, " for he 
is a lover of our nation ; it 
was he who built our syna- 

6 gogue." So Jesus went with 
them. But he was not far from 
the house when the captain 
sent some friends to tell him, 
" Do not trouble yourself, sir, 
I am not fit to have you under 

7 my roof, and so I did not con- 
sider myself fit even to come to 
you. Just say the word, and 

8 let my servant be cured. For 
though I am a man under au- 
thority myself, I have soldiers 
under me ; I tell one man to go, 
and he goes, I tell another to 
come, and he comes, I tell my 
servant, ' Do this,' and he does 

9 it." When Jesus heard this he 
marvelled at him, and turning 
to the crowd that followed he 
said, " I tell you, I have never 
met faith like this anywhere 

10 even in Israel." Then the mes- 
sengers went back to the house 
and found the sick servant was 
quite well. 

11 It was shortly afterwards 
that he made his way to a town 
called Nain, accompanied by 
his disciples and a large crowd. 

12 Just as he was near the gate of 
the town, there was a dead man 
being carried out ; he was the 
only son of his mother, and she 
was a widow. A large crowd 
from the town were with her. 



158 



ST. LUKE VII 



13 And when the Lord saw her, 
he had compassion on her, and 
said unto her, Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched 
the bier: and they that bare him 
stood still. And he said, Young 
man, I say unto thee, Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat up, 
and began to speak. And he de- 
livered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on 
all : and they glorified God, saying, 
That a great prophet is risen up 
among us ; and, That God hath 
visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him 
went forth throughout all Judaea, 
and throughout all the region 
round about. 

18 And the disciples of John 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 If And John calling unto him 
two of his disciples sent them to 
Jesus, saying, Art thou he that 
should come ? or look we for an- 
other ? 

20 When the men were come 
unto him, they said, John Baptist 
hath sent us unto thee, saying, 
Art thou he that should come ? or 
look we for another ? 

21 And in that same hour he 
cured many of their infirmities and 
plagues, and of evil spirits ; and 
unto many that were blind he gave 
sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said 
unto them, Go your way, and tell 
John what things ye have seen and 
heard ; how that the blind see, the 
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, 
to the poor the gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 

24 ^f And when the messengers 
of John were departed, he began to 
speak unto the people concerning 
John, What went ye out into the 
wilderness for to see ? A reed 
shaken with the wind ? 

25 But what went ye out for 
to see ? A man clothed in soft 
raiment? Behold, they which 
are gorgeously apparelled, and live 
delicately, are in kings' courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to 



13 

14 



15 



16 



17 



18 
19 



20 



21 



22 



23 



24 



25 



26 



And when the Lord saw her, 
he felt pity for her and said to 
her, "Do not weep . " Then he 
went forward and touched the 
bier ; the bearers stopped, and 
he said, " Young man, I bid 
you rise." Then the corpse sat 
up and began to speak ; and 
Jesus gave him back to his 
mother. All were seized with 
awe and glorified God. " A 
great prophet has appeared 
among us," they said, " God 
has visited his people." And 
this story of Jesus spread 
through the whole of Judaea 
and all the surrounding 
country. 

John's disciples reported all 
this to him. So John sum- 
moned two of his disciples and 
sent them to ask the Lord, 
" Are you the Coming One ? 
Or are we to look out for some- 
one else ? " When the men 
reached Jesus they said, " John 
the Baptist has sent us to you 
to ask if you are the Coming 
One or if we are to look out for 
someone else ? " Jesus at that 
moment was healing many 
people of diseases and com- 
plaints and eviJ spirits ; he also 
bestowed sight on many blind 
folk. So he replied, " Go and 
report to John what you have 
seen and heard ; that the blind 
see, the lame walk, lepers are 
cleansed, the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised, and to the poor 
the gospel is preached. And 
blessed is he who is repelled by 
nothing in me ! " When 
John's messengers had gone, 
he proceeded to speak to the 
crowds about John : 
" What did you go out to the 

desert to see ? 
A reed swayed by the wind ? 
Come, what did you go out to 

see ? 
A man arrayed in soft robes ? 
Those who are gorgeously 

dressed and luxurious live 

in royal palaces. 
Come, what did you go out to 

see ? A prophet ? 



ST. LUKE VII 



159 



see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say 
unto you, and much more than a 
prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it is 
written, Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which shall 
prepare thy way before thee. 

28 For I say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women 
there is not a greater prophet than 
John the Baptist : but he that is 
least in the kingdom of God is 
greater than he. 

29 And all the people that heard 
him, and the publicans, justified 
God, being baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not 
baptized of him. 

31 K And the Lord said, Where- 
unto then shall I liken the men 
of this generation ? and to what 
are they like ? 

32 They are like unto children 
sitting in the marketplace, and call- 
ing one to another, and saying, We 
have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced ; we have mourned 
to you, and ye have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came 
neither eating bread nor drinking 
wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come 
eating and drinking; and ye say, 
Behold a gluttonous man, and a 
winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners ! 

35 But wisdom is justified of all 
her children. 

36 If And one of the Pharisees 
desired him that he would eat with 
him. And he went into the Phari- 
see's house, and sat down to meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in the 
city, which was a sinner, when 
she knew that Jesus sat at meat 
in the Pharisee's house, brought 
an alabaster box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet behind 
him weeping, and began to wash 
his feet with tears, and did wipe 
them with the hairs of her head, 
and kissed his feet, and anointed 
them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee 



Yes, I tell you, and far more 
than a prophet. 

27 This is he of whom it is writ- 
ten, Here I send my messenger 
before your face, to prepare 
the way for you. 

28 I tell you, among the sons of 
women there is none greater 
than John, and yet the least in 
the Realm of God is greater 

29 than he is." (On hearing this 
all the people and the tax- 
gatherers acknowledged the jus- 
tice of God, as they had been 
baptized with the baptism of 

30 John ; but the Pharisees and 
jurists, who had refused his 
baptism, frustrated God's pur- 
pose for themselves.) 

31 "To what then shall I com- 

pare the men of this 
generation ? 
What are they like ? 

32 Like children sitting in the 
marketplace and calling to one 
another, 

' We piped to you and you 
would not dance, we lamented 
and you would not weep.' 

33 For John the Baptist has 
come, eating no bread and 
drinking no wine, 

and you say, ' He has a devil ' ; 

34 the Son of man has come 
eating and drinking, 

and you say, ' Here is a glut- 
ton and a drunkard, 

a friend of taxgatherers and 
sinners ! ' 

35 Nevertheless, Wisdom is vin- 
dicated by all her children." 

36 One of the Pharisees asked 
him to dinner, and entering the 
house of the Pharisee he re- 

37 clined at table. Now there was 
a woman in the town who was 
a sinner, and when she found 
out that Jesus was at table in 
the house of the Pharisee she 
brought an alabaster flask of 

38 perfume and stood behind him 
at his feet in tears ; her tears 
began to wet his feet, so she 
wiped them with the hair of 
her head, pressed kisses on 
them, and anointed them with 

39 the perfume. When his host 



160 



ST. LUKE VII 



which had bidden him saw it, he 
spake within himself, saying, This 
man, if he were a prophet, would 
have known who and what manner 
of woman this is that toucheth 
him : for she is a sinner. 40 

40 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Simon, I have some- 
what to say unto thee. And he 
saith, Master, say on. 41 

41 There was a certain creditor 
which had two debtors : the one 
owed five hundred pence, and the 42 
other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing 
to pay, he frankly forgave them 
both. Tell me therefore, which of 43 
them will love him most ? 

43 Simon answered and said, I 
suppose that he, to whom he for- 44 
gave most. And he said unto him, 
Thou hast rightly judged. 

44 And he turned to the woman, 
and said unto Simon, Seest thou 
this woman ? I entered into thine 
house, thou gavest me no water 
for my feet : but she hath washed 
my feet with tears, and wiped 
them, with the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but 45 
this woman since the time I came 

in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 

46 My head with oil thou didst 

not anoint: but this woman hath 46 
anointed my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, 
Her sins, which are many, are 
forgiven ; for she loved much : 47 
but to whom little is forgiven, the 
same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. 48 

49 And they that sat at meat 
with him began to say within 49 
themselves, Who is this that for- 
giveth sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman, 50 
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in 
peace. 



. 



the Pharisee noticed this, he 
said to himself, " If he was a 
prophet he would know what 
sort of a woman this is who is 
touching him ; for she is a sin- 
ner." Then Jesus addressed 
him. " Simon," he said, " I 
have something to say to you." 
" Speak, teacher," he said. 
" There was a moneylender 
who had two debtors ; one 
owed him fifty pounds, the 
other five. As they were un- 
able to pay, he freely forgave 
them both. Tell me, now, 
which of them will love him 
most ? " "I suppose," said 
Simon, " the man who had 
most forgiven." " Quite 
right," he said. Then turning to 
the woman he said to Simon, 
" You see this woman ? When 
I came into your house, 

you never gave me water for 

my feet, 
while she has wet my 

feet with her tears and 

wiped them with her 

hair ; 
you never gave me a kiss, 
while ever since she came 

in she has kept pressing 

kisses on my feet ; 
you never anointed my head 

with oil, 
while she has anointed my 

feet with perfume. 
Therefore I tell you, many as 
her sins are, they are forgiven, 
for her love is great ; whereas 
he to whom little is forgiven 
has but little love." And he 
said to her, " Your sins are for- 
given." His fellow guests be- 
gan to say to themselves, 
" Who is this, to forgive even 
sins ? " But he said to the 
woman, " Your faith has saved 
you ; go in peace." 



ST. LUKE VIII 



161 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 And it came to pass after- 
ward, that he went throughout 
every city and village, preaching 
and shewing the glad tidings of the 
kingdom of God : and the twelve 
icere with him, 

2 And certain women, which 
had been healed of evil spirits 
and infirmities, Mary called Mag- 
dalene, out of whom went seven 
devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza 
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 
many others, which ministered 
unto him of their substance. 

4 *j And when much people 
were gathered together, and were 
come to him out of every city, he 
spake by a parable : 

5 A sower went out to sow his 
seed : and as he sowed, some fell 
by the way side ; and it was trod- 
den down, and the fowls of the air 
devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock ; 
and as soon as it was sprung up, 
it withered away, because it lacked 
moisture. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprang up with it, 
and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, 
and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
hundredfold. And when he had 
said these things, he cried, He 
that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, What might this parable 
be ? 

10 And he said, Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of the 
kingdom of God : but to others in 
parables ; that seeing they might 
not see, and hearing they might 
not understand. 

11 Now the parable is this : The 
seed is the word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are 
they that hear ; then cometh the 
devil, and taketh away the word 
out of their hearts, lest they should 
believe and be saved. 

13 They on the rock are they:, 
which, when they hear, receive the 

6 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 Shortly afterwards he went 
travelling from one town and 
village to another preaching 
and telling the good news of 
the Reign of God ; he was 

2 accompanied by the twelve and 
by some women who had been 
healed of evil spirits and ill- 
nesses, Mary called Magdalene 
(out of whom seven daemons 

3 had been driven), Joanna the 
wife of Chuza the chancellor of 
Herod, Susanna, and a number 
of others, who ministered to 

4 him out of their means. As a 
large crowd was gathering and 
as people were resorting to him 
from town after town, he ad- 
dressed them in a parable. 

5 " A sower went out to sow his 
seed. And as he sowed, 

some seed fell on the road and 
was trampled down, and the 
wild birds ate it up ; 

6 some other seed dropped on 
the rock, but it withered away 
when it sprang up because it 
had no moisture ; 

7 some other seed fell among 
thorns, and the thorns sprang 
up along with it and choked it ; 

8 some other seed fell on sound 
soil, and springing up bore a 
crop, a hundredfold." 

When he said this he called 
out, " He who has an ear, let 

9 him listen to this." The dis- 
ciples questioned him about the 

10 meaning of the parable ; so he 
said, " It is granted you to un- 
derstand the open secrets of the 
Reign of God, but the others 
get it in parables, so that 

for all their seeing they may not 
see, and for all their hearing they 
may not understand. 

11 This is what the parable 
means. The seed is the word 

12 of God. Those ' on the road ' 
are people who hear ; but then 
the devil comes and carries off 
the word from their heart, that 
they may not believe and be 

13 saved. Those ' on the rock ' 
are people who on hearing the 



162 



ST. LUKE VIII 



word with joy ; and these have no 
root, which for a while believe, and 
in time of temptation fall away. 

14 And that which fell among 
thorns are they, which, when they 
have heard, go forth, and are 
choked with cares and riches and 
pleasures of this life, and bring no 
fruit to perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground 
are they, which in an honest and 
good heart, having heard the word, 
keep it, and bring forth fruit with 
patience. 

16 ^ No man, when he hath 
lighted a candle, covereth it with 
a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; 
but setteth it on a candlestick, 
that they which enter in may see 
the light. 

17 For nothing is secret, that 
shall not be made manifest ; nei- 
ther any thing hid, that shall not 
be known and come abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how ye 
hear : for whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given ; and whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he seemeth to have. 

19 ^f Then came to him his mo- 
ther and his brethren, and could 
not come at him for the press. 

20 And it was told him by cer- 
tain which said, Thy mother and 
thy brethren stand without, desir- 
ing to see thee. 

21 And he answered and said 
unto them, My mother and my 
brethren are these which hear the 
word of God, and do it. 

22 *[ Now it came to pass on a 
certain day, that he went into a 
ship with his disciples : and he 
said unto them, Let us go over 
unto the other side of the lake. 
And they launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed he fell 
asleep : and there came down a 
storm of wind on the lake ; and 
they were filled with water, and 
were in jeopardy. 

24 And the y came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Master, mas- 
ter, we perish. Then he arose, and 
rebuked the wind and the raging 
of the water : and they ceased, 
and there was a calm. 



word welcome it with enthusi- 
asm, but they have no root ; 
they believe for a while and fall 

14 away in the hour of trial. As 
for the seed that fell among 
thorns, that means people who 
hear but who go and get choked 
with worries and money and 
the pleasures of life, so that 

15 they never ripen. As for the 
seed in the good soil, that 
means those who hear and hold 
fast the word in a good and 
sound heart and so bear fruit 
stedfastly. 

16 No one lights a lamp and 

hides it under a vessel or 
puts it below the bed : 
he puts it on a stand so 
that those who come in 
can see the light. 

17 For nothing is hidden that 

shall not be disclosed, 
nothing concealed that 
shall not be known and 
revealed. 

18 So take care how you listen ; 
for he who has, to him shall 
more be given, while as for him 
who has not, from him shall 
be taken even what he thinks 
he has." 

19 His mother and brothers 
reached him but they were un- 
able to join him for the crowd. 

20 Word was brought to him that 
" your mother and brothers are 
standing outside ; they wish to 

21 see you." But he answered, 
" My mother and brothers are 
those who listen to the word of 
God and obey it." 

22 It happened on one of these 
days that he embarked in a 
boat alone with his disciples 
and said to them, " Let us cross 
to the other side of the lake." 

23 So they set sail. During the 
voyage he fell asleep. But 
when a gale of wind came down 
on the lake and they were being 

24 swamped and in peril, they 
went and woke him up. " Mas- 
ter, master," they cried, " we 
are drowning ! " So he woke up 
and checked the wind and the 
surf ; they ceased and there was 



ST. LUKE VIII 



163 



25 And he said unto them, 
Where is your faith ? And they 
being afraid wondered, saying one 
to another, What manner of man 
is this ! for he commandeth even 
the winds and water, and. they 
obey him. 

26 If And they arrived at the 
country of the Gadarenes, which 
is over against Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth to 
land, there met him out of the 
city a certain man, which had 
devils long time, and ware no 
clothes, neither abode in any 
house, but in the tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried 
out, and fell down before him, and 
with a loud voice said, W T hat have 
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God most high ? I beseech thee, 
torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the 
unclean spirit to come out of the 
man. For oftentimes it had 
caught him : and he was kept 
bound with chains and in fetters ; 
and he brake the bands, and was 
driven of the devil into the wilder- 
ness. ) 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
What is thy name ? And he said, 
Legion : because many devils were 
entered into him. 

31 And they besought him that 
he would not command them to 
go out into the deep. 

32 And there was there an herd 
of many swine feeding on the 
mountain : and they besought him 
that he would suffer them to enter 
into them. And he suffered 
them. 

33 Then went the devils out of 
the man, and entered into the 
swine : and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the lake, 
and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them saw 
what was done, they fled, and went 
and told it in the city and in the 
country. 

35 Then they went out to see 
what was done ; and came to Je- 
sus, and found the man, out of 
whom the devils were departed, 
sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, 



25 a calm. Then he said to them, 
" Where is your faith ? " They 
marvelled in awe, saying to one 
another, " Whatever can he 
be ? He gives orders to the 
very winds and water, and 
they obey him ! " 

26 They put in at the country 
of the Gergesenes, on the 
shore facing Galilee. 

27 As he stepped out on land 
he was met by a man from 
the town who had daemons in 
him ; for a long while he had 
worn no clothing, and he stayed 
not in a house but among the 
tombs. 

28 On catching sight of Jesus 
he shrieked aloud and prayed 
him with a loud cry, " Jesus, 
son of God most High, what 
business have you with me ? 
Do not torture me, I beg of 

you." 

29 (For he had charged the 
unclean spirit to come out of 
the man. Many a time when 
it had seized hold of him, he 
had been fastened secure in fet- 
ters and chains, but he would 
snap his bonds and be driven 
by the daemon into the desert.) 

30 So Jesus asked him, " What 
is your name ? " " Legion," he 
said, for a number of daemons 

31 had entered him. And they 
begged him not to order them 

32 off to the abyss. Now a con- 
siderable drove of swine was 
grazing there on the hillside, so 
the daemons begged him for 
leave to enter them. He gave 

33 them leave, and the daemons 
came out of the man and went 
into the swine ; the drove 
rushed down the steep slope 
into the lake and were 

34 suffocated. When the herds- 
men saw what had occurred 
they fled and reported it to 
the town and the hamlets. 

35 The people came out to see 
what had occurred, and when 
they reached Jesus they dis- 
covered the man whom the 
daemons had left, seated at the 
feet of Jesus, clothed and sane. 



164 



ST. LUKE VIII 



and in his right mind : and they 
were afraid. 

36 They also which saw it told 
them by what means he that was 
possessed of the devils was healed. 

37 If Then the whole multitude 
of the country of the Gadarenes 
round about besought him to de? 
part from them ; for they were 
taken with great fear : and he went 
up into the ship, and returned 
back again. 

38 Now the man out of whom 
the devils were departed besought 
him that he might be with him : 
but Jesus sent him away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, 
and shew how great things God 
hath done unto thee. And he went 
his way, and published through- 
out the whole city how great 
things Jesus had done unto him. 

'40 And it came to pass, that, 
when Jesus was returned, the peo- 
ple gladly received him: for they 
were all waiting for him. 

41 ^[ And, behold, there came a 
man named Jairus, and he was 
a ruler of the synagogue : and he 
fell down at Jesus' feet, and be- 
sought him that he would come 
into his house : 

42 For he had one only daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, and 
she lay a dying. But as he went 
the people thronged him. 

43 ^[ And a woman having an 
issue of blood twelve years, which 
had spent all her living upon phy- 
sicians, neither could be healed of 
any, 

44 Came behind him, and 
touched the border of his garment : 
and immediately her issue of blood 
stanched. 

45 And Jesus said. Who touched 
me ? When all denied, Peter and 
they that were with him said, 
Master, the multitude throng thee 
and press thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me ? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody 
hath touched me : for I perceive 
that virtue is gone out of me. 

47 And when the woman saw 
that she was not hid, she came 
trembling, and falling down be- 



36 That frightened them. They 
got a report from those who 
had seen how the lunatic 

37 was cured, and then all 
the inhabitants of the sur- 
rounding country of the 
Gergesenes asked him to 
leave them, they were so 
seized with terror. He em- 
barked in the boat and went 
back. 

38 The man whom the 
daemons had left begged 
that he might accompany 
him. Jesus, however, sent 
him away, saying, 

39 " Go home and describe 
all that God has done for 
you." So he went off to 
proclaim through the whole 
town all that Jesus had done 
for him. 

40 On his return Jesus was 
welcomed by the crowd; 
they were all looking out 
for him. 

41 A man called Jairus came, 
who was a president of the 
synagogue, and falling at the 
feet of Jesus entreated him 

42 to come to his house, for 
he had an only daughter 
about twelve years old and 
she was dying. As Jesus went 
the crowds kept crushing 

43 him, and a woman who 
had had a hemorrhage for 
twelve years * which no one 

44 could cure, came up behind 
him and touched the tassel 
of his robe. Her hemorrhage 
instantly ceased. 

45 Jesus said, " Who touched 
me?" As everyone denied 
it, Peter and his com- 
panions said, " Master, the 
crowds are all round you 
pressing hard ! " 

46 Jesus said, " Somebody did 
touch me, for I felt power 
had passed from me." 

47 So when the woman saw she 
had not escaped notice, she 
came trembling, and falling 



* Omitting larpois 7rpo<ra.i/aA.wcrao-a. o\ov 

toi/ /3tW with Bl» arm. Syr.Sin. sah.. 






ST. LUKE IX 



165 



50 



51 



fore him, she declared unto him 
before all the people for what 
cause she had touched him, and 
how she was healed immediately. 48 

48 And he said unto her, Daugh- 
ter, be of good comfort : thy faith 
hath made thee whole ; go in 
peace. 49 

49 ^[ While he yet spake, there 
cometh one from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying to him, 
Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not 
the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he 
answered him, saying, Fear not : 
believe only, and she shall be made 
whole. 

51 And when he came into the 
house, he suffered no man to go 
in, save Peter, and James, and 
John, and the father and the 
mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and bewailed 52 
her : but he said, Weep not ; she 

is not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to 
scorn, knowing that she was dead. 53 

54 And he put them all out, and 
took her by the hand, and called, 54 
saying, Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, 55 
and she arose straightway : and he 
commanded to give her meat. 

56 And her parents were aston- 56 
ished : but he charged them that 
they should tell no man what was 
done. 



down before him she told be- 
fore all the people why she had 
touched him and how she had 
been instantly cured. " Daugh- 
ter," he said to her, " your faith 
has made you well ; depart in 
peace." 

He was still speaking when 
someone came from the house 
of the synagogue-president 
to say, " Your daughter is 
dead. Do not trouble the 
teacher any further." 

But when Jesus heard it he 
said to him, " Have no fear, 
only. believe and she shall get 
well." 

When he reached the house 
he would not allow anyone to 
come in with him except Peter 
and James and John, and the 
child's father and mother. 
Everyone was weeping and be- 
wailing her, but he said, " Stop 
weeping ; she is not dead but 
asleep." 

They laughed at him, know- 
ing that she was dead. 

But he took her hand and 
called to her, " Bise, little girl." 
And her spirit returned, she 
got up instantly, and he or- 
dered them to give her some- 
thing to eat. Her pareDts were 
amazed, but he charged them 
not to tell anyone what had 
happened. 



CHAPTER IX 

1 Then he called his twelve dis- 
ciples together, and gave them 
power and authority over all 
devils, and to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach 
the kingdom of God, and to heal 
the sick. 

3 And he said unto them, Take 
nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, 
neither money ; neither have two 
coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye 
enter into, there abide, and thence 
depart. 

5 And whosoever will not re- 



CHAPTEB IX 

Calling the twelve apostles 
together he gave them power 
and authority over all daemons 
as well as to heal diseases. 

He sent them out to preach 
the Beign of God and to cure 
the sick. 

And he told them, " Take 
nothing for the journey, neither 
stick nor wallet nor bread nor 
silver, and do not carry two 
shirts. 

Whatever house yon go into, 
stay there and leave from 
there. 

Whoever will not receive 



166 



ST. LUKE IX 



ceive yon, when ye go out of that 
city, shake off the very dust from 
your feet for a testimony against 
them. 

6 And they departed, and went 
through the towns, preaching the 
gospel, and healing every where. 

7 If Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all that was done by him : 
and he was perplexed, because that 
it was said of some, that John was 
risen from the dead ; 

8 And of some, that Eli as had 
appeared ; and of others, that one 
of the old prophets was risen 
again. 

9 And Herod said, John have I 
beheaded : but who is this, of 
whom I hear such things ? And he 
desired to see him. 

10 Tf And the apostles, when 
they were returned, told him all 
that they had done. And he took 
them, and went aside privately 
into a desert place belonging to the 
city called Bethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they 
knew it, followed him : and he re- 
ceived them, and spake unto them 
of the kingdom of God, and healed 
them that had need of healing. 

12 And when the day began to 
wear away, then came the twelve, 
and said unto him, Send the mul- 
titude away, that they may go 
into the towns and country round 
about, and lodge, and get victuals : 
for we are here in a desert place. 

13 But he said unto them, Give 
ye them to eat. And they said, 
We have no more but five loaves 
and two fishes ; except we should 
go and buy meat for all this 
people. 

14 For they were about five 
thousand men. And he said to 
his disciples, Make them sit down 
by fifties in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking up 
to heaven, he blessed them, and 
brake, and gave to the disciples to 
set before the multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and were 
ail filled : and there was taken up 



you, leave that town and 
shake off the very dust from 
your feet as a testimony against 
them." 

6 So they went out from village 
to village preaching the gospel 
and healing everywhere. 

7 When Herod the tetrarch 
heard all that was going on, he 
was quite at a loss ; for some 
said that John had risen from 

8 the dead, some that Elijah had 
appeared, and others that one 
of the ancient prophets had 
arisen. 

9 Herod said, " John I be- 
headed. But who is this, of 
whom I hear such tales ? " 
And he made efforts to see 
him. 

10 Then the apostles came back 
and described all they had done 
to Jesus. He took them and re- 
tired in private to a town called 

11 Bethsaida, but the crowds 
learned this and followed him. 
He welcomed them, spoke to 
them of the Reign of God, and 
cured those who needed to be 
healed. 

12 Now as the day began to 
decline the twelve came up 
to him and said, " Send the 
crowd off to lodge in the vil- 
lages and farms around and get 
provisions there, for here we 

13 are in a desert place." He said 
to them, " Give them some food 
yourselves." They said, " We 
have only got five loaves and 
two fish. Unless — are we to go 
and buy food for the whole of 

14 this people ? " (There were 
about five thousand men of 
them.) He said to. his dis- 
ciples, " Make them lie down in 
rows of about fifty." 

15 They did so, and made them 
all lie down. 

16 Then taking the five loaves 
and the two fish and looking up 
to heaven he blessed them, 
broke them in pieces and 
handed them to the disciples to 

17 set before the crowd. And they 
all ate and had enough. What 
they had left over was picked 



ST. LUKE IX 



167 



of fragments that remained to 
them twelve baskets. 

18 If And it came to pass, as he 
was alone praying, his disciples 
were with him : and he asked 
them, saying, Whom say the peo- 
ple that I am ? 

19 They answering said, John 
the Baptist ; but some say, Elias ; 
and others say, that one of the old 
prophets is risen again. 

20 He said unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? Peter 
answering said, The Christ of God. 

21 And he straitly charged 
them, and commanded them to tell 
no man that thing ; 

22 Saying, The Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejected 
of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
the third day. 

23 % And he said to them all, If 
any man will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his 
cross daily, and follow me. 

24 For whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it : but whosoever 
will lose his life for my sake, the 
same shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advan- 
taged, if he gain the whole world, 
and lose himself, or be cast 
away ? 

26 For whosoever shall be a- 
shamed of me and of my words, 
of him shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he shall come in 
his own glory, and in his Father's, 
and of the holy angels. 

27 But I tell you of a truth, 
there be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, till 
they see the kingdom of God. 

28 % And it came to pass about 
an eight days after these sayings, 
he took Peter and John and James, 
and went up into a mountain to 
pray. 

29 And as he prayed, the fashion 
of his countenance was altered, 
and his raiment was white and 
glistering. 

30 And, behold, there talked 
with him two men, which were 
Moses and Elias : 

31 Who appeared in glory, and 



up, twelve baskets full of frag- 
ments. 

18 Now it happened that while 
he was praying by himself his 
disciples were beside him. So 
he inquired of them, " Who do 
the crowds say I am ? " 

19 They replied, " John the 
Baptist, though some say 
Elijah and some say that one 
of the ancient prophets has 
arisen." 

20 He said to them, " And 
who do you say I am ? " 
Peter replied, " The Christ of 
God." 

21 Then he forbade them 
strictly to tell this to any- 

22 one. The Son of man, he 
said, has to endure great 
suffering, to be rejected by 
the elders and high priests 
and scribes, to be killed, 
and on the third day to be 
raised. 

23 He said to all, " If anyone 
wishes to come after me, let 
him deny himself, take up his 
cross day after day, and so 
follow me ; 

24 for whoever wants to save 

his life will lose it, 
and whoever loses his life for 
my sake, he will save it. 

25 What profit will it be for a man 
to gain the whole world and 

26 lose or forfeit himself ? For 
whoever is ashamed of me and 
my words, of him will the Son 
of man be ashamed when he 
comes in his glory and in the 
glory of the Father and of the 

27 holy angels. I tell you plainly, 
there are some of those stand- 
ing here who will not taste 
death till they see the Reign of 
God." 

28 It was about eight days after 
he said this, when he took 
Peter, John, and James, and 
went up the hillside to pray. 

29 While he was praying the ap- 
pearance of his face altered and 
his dress turned dazzling white. 

30 There were two men conversing 
with him, Moses and Elijah, 

31 who appeared in a vision of 



168 



ST. LUKE IX 



spake of his decease which he 
should accomplish at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that 
were with him were heavy with 
sleep : and when they were awake, 
they saw his glory, and the two 
men that stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as they 
departed from him, Peter said 
unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us 
to be here : and let us make three 
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias : not 
knowing what he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there 
came a cloud, and overshadowed 
them : and they feared as they 
entered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out 
of the cloud, saying, This is my 
beloved Son : hear him. 

36 And when the voice was 
past, Jesus was found alone. And 
they kept it close, and told no man 
in those days any of those things 
which they had seen. 

37 If And it came to pass, that 
on the next day, when they were 
come down from the hill, much 
people met him. 

38 And, behold, a man of the 
company cried out, saying, Master, 
I beseech thee, look upon my son : 
for he is mine only child. 

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, 
and he suddenly crieth out ; and 
it teareth him that he foameth 
again, and bruising him hardly 
departeth from him. 

40 And I besought thy disciples 
to cast him out ; and they could 
not. 

41 And Jesus answering said, O 
faithless and perverse generation, 
how long shall I be with you, and 
suffer you ? Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, 
the devil threw him down, and tare 
him. And Jesus rebuked the un- 
clean spirit, and healed the child, 
and delivered him again to his 
father. 

43 Tj And they were all amazed 
at the mighty power of God. But 
while they wondered every one at 
all things which Jesus did, he said 
unto his disciples, 



glory and said he must go 
through with his death and de- 

32 parture at Jerusalem. Now 
Peter and his companions had 
been overpowered with sleep, 
but on waking up they saw his 
glory and the two men who 
were standing beside him. 

33 When they were parting from 
him, Peter said to Jesus, " Mas- 
ter, it is a good thing we are 
here ; let us put up three tents, 
one for you, one for Moses, and 
one for Elijah " (not knowing 

34 what he was saying). As he 
spoke, a cloud came and over- 
shadowed them. They were 
awestruck as they passed into 

35 the cloud, but a voice came 
from the cloud, " This is my 
Son, my Chosen one ; listen to 
him." 

36 When the voice ceased, they 
found themselves alone with 
Jesus. And in those days 
they kept silence and told no- 
body anything of what they 
had seen. 

37 Next day, when they came 
down the hill, a large crowd 

38 met him. " Teacher," shouted 
a man from the crowd, " look 
at my son, I beg of you, for he 

39 is my only boy, and a spirit gets 
hold of him till he suddenly 
shrieks ; it convulses him till he 
foams ; indeed it will hardly 
leave off tearing him to pieces. 

40 I begged your disciples to cast 
it out, but they could not." 

41 Jesus answered, " O faithless 
and perverse generation, _ how 
long must I still be with you 
and bear with you ? Fetch your 
son here." 

42 Before the boy could reach 
Jesus, the daemon dashed 
him down and convulsed him, 
but Jesus checked the un- 
clean spirit, cured the boy, 
and handed him back to his 
father. 

43 And all were astounded 
at this grand display of God. 
But while all marvelled at 
all he did, he said to his 
disciples, 



ST. LUKE IX 



169 



44 Let these sayings sink down 
into your ears : for the Son of man 
shall be delivered into the hands 
of men. 

45 But they understood not this 
saying, and it was hid from them, 
that they perceived it not : and 
they feared to ask him of that 
saying. 

46 K Then there arose a reason- 
ing among them, which of them 
should be greatest. 

47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a 
child, and set him by him, 

48 And said unto them, Whoso- 
ever shall receive this child in my 
name receiveth me : and whoso- 
ever shall receive me receiveth 
him that sent me : for he that is 
least among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

49 If And John answered and 
said, Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name ; and we 
forbad him, because he followeth 
not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Forbid him not : for he that is not 
against us is for us. 

51 ^ And it came to pass, when 
the time was come that he should 
be received up, he stedfastly set 
his face to go to Jerusalem 

52 And sent messenge before 
his face : and they went, and en- 
tered into a village of the Sama- 
ritans, to make ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive 
him, because his face was as though 
he would go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples 
James and John saw this, they said, 
Lord, wilt thou that we command 
fire to come down from heaven, 
and consume them, even as Elias 
did? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said. Ye know not what 
manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, but 
to save them. And they went to 
another village. 

57 T[ And it came to pass, that, 
as they went in the way, a certain 
man said unto him, Lord, I will 



44 " Lst these words sink 
into your ears : ' the Son of 
man is to be betrayed into 

45 the hands of men.' " But 
they did not understand his 
saying — indeed it was kept a 
secret from them, to prevent 
them from fathoming it — and 
they were afraid to ask him 
about this saying. 

46 A dispute arose among them 
as to which of them was the 

47 greatest. Jesus knew the dis- 
pute that occupied their minds, 
so he took hold of a little child 

48 and set it by his side ; then he 
said to them, 

" Whoever receives this little 
child in my name re- 
ceives me, 

and whoever receives me 
receives him who sent 
me. 

For it is the lowliest of 
you all who is great." 

49 John said to him, " Master, 
we saw a man casting out dae- 
mons in your name, but we 
stopped him because he is not a 

50 follower of ours." Jesus said 
to him, " Do not stop him ; * 
he who is not against you is for 
you." 

51 As the time for his assump- 
tion was now due, he set his 
face for the journey to Jerusa- 
lem. 

52 He sent messengers in front 
of him. They went and 
entered a Samaritan village 
to make preparations for him, 

53 but the people would not 
receive him because his face 
was turned in the direction of 
Jerusalem. 

54 So when the disciples James 
and John saw this, they said, 
" Lord, will you have us bid 
fire come doiv?i from heaven and 
consume them ? " 

55 But he turned and checked 
them. 

56 Then they journeyed to 
another village. 

57 And as they journeyed 
along the road a man said to 

* Omitting [ov yap eariu ko.9' vixutv]. 



170 



ST. LUKE X 



follow thee whithersoever thou 
goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, 
Foxes have holes, and birds of the 
air have nests ; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his head. 

59 And he said unto another, 
Follow me. But he said, Lord, 
suffer me first to go and bury my 
father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the 
dead bury their dead : but go thou 
and preach the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, 
I will follow thee ; but let me first 
go bid them farewell, which are at 
home at my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No 
man, having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is fit for 
the kingdom of God. 



him, " I will follow you any- 

58 where." Jesus said to him, 

" The foxes have their holes, 
the wild birds have their nests, 
but the Son of man has no- 
where to lay his head." 

59 He said to another man, " Fol- 
low me " ; but he said, " Let 
me go and bury my father first 

60 of all." Jesus said to him, 
' ' Leave the dead to bury their 
own dead ; you go and spread 
the news of the Reign of God." 

61 Another man also said to him, 
" I will follow you, Lord. But 
let me first say good-bye to my 

62 people at home." Jesus said to 
him, ' ' No one is any use to the 
Reign of God who puts his 
hand to the plough and then 
looks behind him." 



CHAPTER X 

1 After these things the Lord 
appointed other seventy also, and 
sent them two and two before his 
face into every city and place, 
whither he himself would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them, 
The harvest truly is great, but the 
labourers are few : pray ye there- 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that 
he would send forth labourers into 
his harvest. 

3 Go your ways : behold, I send 
you forth as lambs among wolves. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, 
nor shoes : and salute no man by 
the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye 
enter, first say, Peace be to this 
house. 

6 And if the son of peace be 
there, your peace shall rest upon it : 
if not, it shall turn to you again. 

7 And in the same house remain, 
eating and drinking such things as 
they give : for the labourer is 
worthy of his hire. Go not from 
house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, eat 
such things as are set before you : 

9 Andheal the sickthat are there- 
in, and say unto them, The king- 
dom of God is come nigh unto you. 



CHAPTER X 

1 After that the Lord com- 
missioned other seventy dis- 
ciples, sending them in front 
of him two by two to every 
town and place that he in- 

2 tended to visit himself. He 
said to them, " The harvest is 
rich, but the labourers are few ; 
so pray the Lord of the harvest 
to send labourers to gather his 

3 harvest. Go your way ; I am 
sending you out like lambs 

4 among wolves. Carry no purse, 
no wallet, no sandals. Do not 
stop to salute anybody on the 

5 road. Whatever ho^ise you en- 
ter, first say, ' Peace be to this 

6 household ! ' Then, if there is 
a soul there breathing peace, 
your peace will rest on him ; 
otherwise it will come back to 

7 you. Stay at the same house, 
eating and drinking what the 
people provide (for the work- 
man deserves his wages) ; you 
are not to shift from one house 
to another. 

8 Wherever you are received 
on entering any town, eat what 

9 is provided for you, heal those 
in the town who are ill, and tell 
them, ' The Reign of God is 
nearly on you.' 



ST. LUKE X 



171 



10 But into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, 
go your ways out into the streets 
of the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your 
city, which cleaveth on us, we do 
wipe off against you : notwith- 
standing be ye sure of this, that 
the kingdom of God is come nigh 
unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it 
shall be more tolerable in that 
day for Sodom, than for that 
city. 

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
the mighty works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon, which have 
been done in you, they had a great 
while ago repented, sitting in sack- 
cloth and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon at the judg- 
ment, than for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, which 
art exalted to heaven, shalt be 
thrust down to hell. 

16 He that heareth you heareth 
me ; and he that despiseth you de- 
spiseth me ; and he that despiseth 
me despiseth him that sent me. 

17 If And the seventy returned 
again with joy, saying, Lord, even 
the devils are subject unto us 
through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I 
beheld Satan as lightning fall from 
heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you 
power to tread on serpents and 
scorpions, and over all the power 
of the enemy : and nothing shall 
by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this re- 
joice not, that the spirits are sub- 
ject unto you ; but rather rejoice, 
because your names are written in 
heaven. 

21 ^ In that hour Jesus rejoiced 
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed them unto babes : 
even so, Father ; for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

22 All things are delivered to 



10 But wherever you are not 
received on entering any town, 
go out into the streets of the 
town and cry, 

11 ' The very dust of your 
town that clings to us we wipe 
off from our feet as a protest. 
But mark this, the Reign of 

12 God is near ! ' I tell you, on the 
great Day it will be more bear- 
able for Sodom than for that 

13 town. Woe to you, Khorazin ! 
woe to you, Bethsaida ! Had 
the miracles performed in you 
been performed in Tyre and 
Sidon, they would long ago 
have been sitting penitent in 

14 sackcloth and ashes. But it 
will be more bearable for Tyre 
and Sidon at the judgment than 

15 for you. And you, O Caphar- 
nahum ! Exalted to heaven ? 
No, you will sink to Hades ! 

16 He who listens to you listens 

tome, 

he who rejects you rejects 
me, 

and he who rejects me re- 
jects him who sent me." 

17 The seventy came back with 
joy. " Lord," they said, " the 
very daemons obey us in your 

18 name." He said to them, " Yes, 
I watched Satan fall from 
heaven like a flash of lightning. 

19 I have indeed given you the 
power of treading on serpents 
and scorpions and of trampling 
down all the power of the 
Enemy ; nothing shall injure 

20 you. Only, 

do not rejoice because the 
spirits obey you : 
rejoice because your names 
are enrolled in heaven. ' ' 

21 He thrilled with joy at that 
hour in the holy Spirit, saying, 
" I praise thee, Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, for concealing 
this from the wise and learned 
and revealing it to the simple- 
minded ; yes, Father, I praise 
thee that such was thy chosen 
purpose." Then turning to the 
disciples he said, 

22 " All has been handed over to 

me by my Father ; 



172 



ST. LUKE X 



me of my Father : and no man 
knoweth who. the Son is, but the 
Father ; and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and he to whom the 
Son will reveal him. 

23 T[ And he turned him unto 
his disciples, and said privately, 
Blessed are the eyes which see the 23 
things that ye see : 

24 For I tell you, that many 
prophets and kings have desired 

to see those things which ye see, 24 
and have not seen them ; and to 
hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not heard them. 

25 ^ And, behold, a certain law- 
yer stood up, and tempted him, 
saying, Master, what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life ? 

26 He said unto him, What is 25 
written in the law ? how readest 
thou ? 

27 And he answering said, Thou 26 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 

all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy strength, and with 27 
all thy mind; and thy neighbour 
as thyself. 

28 And he said unto him, Thou 
hast answered right : this do, and 
thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify 28 
himself, said unto Jesus, And who 

is my neighbour ? 29 

30 And Jesus answering said, A 
certain man went down from Jeru- 
salem to Jericho, and fell among 30 
thieves, which stripped him of his 
raiment, and wounded him, and 
departed, leaving him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way : 31 
and when he saw him, he passed 

by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, when 

he was at the place, came and 32 
looked on him, and passed by on 
the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as 33 
he journeyed, came where he was : 
and when he saw him, he had 
compassion on him, 34 

34 And went to him, and bound 
up his wounds, pouring in oil and 
wine, and set him on his own 
beast, and brought him to an inn, 
and took care of him. 35 



and no one knows who the 

Son is except the Father, 
or who the Father is except 

the Son, 
and he to whom the 

Son chooses to reveal 

him." 
Then turning to the disciples he 
said privately, 
'• Blessed are the eyes that see 

what you see ! 
For I tell you many prophets 

and kings have desired 

to see what you see, 
but they have not seen 

it; 
and to hear what you hear, 
but they have not heard 

it." 
Now a jurist got up to tempt 
him. "Teacher," he said, 
" what am I to do to inherit 
life eternal ? " He said to him, 
" What is written in the law ? 
What do you read there ? " 
He replied, " You must love the 
Lord your God with your whole 
heart, with your whole soul, with 
your whole strength, and with 
your whole mind. Also your 
neighbour as yourself." " A 
right answer ! " said Jesus ; 
" do that and you will live." 
Anxious to make an excuse for 
himself, however, he said to 
Jesus, " But who is my neigh- 
bour ? " Jesus rejoined, " A 
man going down from Jeru- 
salem to Jeric o fell among 
robbers who stripped and bela- 
boured him and then went off 
leaving him half-dead. Now it 
so chanced that a priest was 
going down the same road, but 
on seeing him he went past on 
the opposite side. So did a 
Levite who came to the spot ; 
he looked at him but passed on 
the opposite side. However a 
Samaritan traveller came to 
where he was and felt pity 
when he saw him ; he went to 
him, bound his wounds up, 
pouring oil and wine into them, 
mounted him on his own steed, 
took him to an inn, and at- 
tended to him. Next morning 



ST. LUKE XI 



173 



35 And on the morrow when he 
departed, he took out two pence, 
and gave them to the host, and 
said unto him, Take care of him ; 
and whatsoever thou spendest 
more, when I come again, I will 
repay thee. 

36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour 
unto him that fell among the 
thieves ? 

37 And he said, He that shewed 
mercy on him. Then said Jesus 
unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 

38 ^[ Now it came to pass, as 
they went, that he entered into a 
certain village : and a certain 
woman named Martha received 
him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, 
and heard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered 
about much serving, and came to 
him, and said, Lord, dost thou not 
care that my sister hath left me 
to serve alone ? bid her therefore 
that she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou 
art careful and troubled about 
many things : 

42 But one thing is needful : 
and Mary hath chosen that good 
part, which 3hall not be taken 
away from her. 



he took out a couple of shillings 
and gave them to the innkeeper, 
saying, ' Attend to him, and if 
you are put to any extra ex- 
pense I will refund you on my 

36 way back.' Which of these 
three men, in your opinion, 
proved a neighbour to the man 
who fell among the robbers ? " 

37 He said, " The man who took 
pity on him." Jesus said to him, 
" Then go and do the same." 

38 In the course of their journey 
he entered a certain village, and 
a woman called Martha wel- 

39 corned him to her house. She 
had a sister called Mary, who 
seated herself at the feet of the 

40 Lord to listen to his talk. Now 
Martha was so busy attending 
to them that she grew worried ; 
she came up and said, " Lord, 
is it all one to you that my 
sister has left me to do all the 
work alone ? Come, tell her to 

4 1 lend me a hand . ' ' The Lord an- 
swered her, " Martha, Martha,* 

42 Mary has chosen the best dish, 
and she is not to be dragged 
away from it." 

* Omitting, with D, Syr.Sin. and the 
majority of the Old Latin manuscripts 
juepifxyas . . . \P e:a (D adding OopvpdCy). 
I translate uepiSa by ' dish,' to bring out 
the point and play of the saying. Jesus 
means that Mary has chosen well in 
selecting the nourishment of his teaching. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 And it came to pass, that, as 
he was praying in a certain place, 
when he ceased, one of his dis- 
ciples said unto him, Lord, teach 
us to pray, as John also taught 
his disciples. 

2 And he said unto them, When 
ye pray, say, Our Father which art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done, as in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our daily 
bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins ; for 
we also forgive every one that is 
indebted to us. And lead us not 
into temptation ; but deliver us 
from evil. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 He was praying at a cer- 
tain place, and when he 
stopped one of his disciples said 
to him, " Lord, teach us to 
pray, as John taught his dis- 
ciples." 

2 He said to them, 

" When you pray, say, Father, 
thy name be revered, 
thy Reign begin ; 

3 give us our bread for the 

morrow day by day, 

4 and forgive us our sins 

for we do forgive every- 
one who has offended 
us ; 
and lead us not into temp- 
tation." 



174 



ST. LUKE XI 



5 And he said unto them, 
Which of you shall have a 
friend, and shall go unto him 
at midnight, and say unto him, 
Friend, lend me three loaves ; 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me, and I 
have nothing to set before him ? 

7 And he from within shall an- 
swer and say, Trouble me not : 
the door is now shut, and my 
children are with me in bed ; I 
cannot rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though 
he will not rise and give him, 
because he is his friend, yet 
because of his importunity he 
will rise and give him as many 
as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, 
and it shall be given you ; seek, 
and ye shall find ; knock, and 
it shall be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh 
receiveth ; and he that seeketh 
findeth; andtohimthatknocketh 
it shall be opened. 

11 If a son shall ask bread of 
any of you that is a father, will 
he give him a stone ? or if he 
ask a fish, will he for a fish 
give him a serpent ? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, 
will he offer him a scorpion ? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto 
your children : how much more 
shall your heavenly Father give 
the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him ? 

14 ^[ And he was casting out a 
devil, and it was dumb. And it 
came to pass, when the devil was 
gone out, the dumb spake ; and 
the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said, He 
casteth out devils through Beel- 
zebub the chief of the devils. 

16 And others, tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from 
heaven. 

17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them, Every 
kingdom divided against itself 
is brought to desolation ; and a 
house divided against a house 
falleth. 



5 And he said to them, " Suppose 
one of you has a friend, and 
you go to him at midnight and 
say to him, ' Friend, let me 

6 have three loaves ; for a friend 
of mine travelling has come to 
my house and I have nothing to 

7 set before him.' And suppose 
he answers from the inside, 
' Don't bother me ; the door is 
locked by this time, and my 
children are in bed with me. 
I can't get up and give you 

8 anything.' I tell you, though 
he will not get up and give you 
anything because you are a 
friend of his, he will at least 
rise and give you whatever you 

9 want, because you persist. So 
I tell you, 

ask and the gift will be yours, 
seek and you will find, knock 
and the door will open to you ; 

10 for everyone who asks receives, 
the seeker finds, the door is 
opened to anyone who knocks. 

11 What father among you, if 
asked by his son for a loaf, 
will hand him a stone ? 

Or, if asked for a fish, will 
hand him a serpent instead 
of a fish ? 

12 Or, if asked for an egg, will he 
hand him a scorpion ? 

13 Well, if for all your evil you 
know to give your children 
what is good, how much more 
will your Father give the holy 
Spirit from heaven to those 
who ask him ? " 

14 He was casting out a dumb 
daemon, and when the daemon 
had gone out the dumb man 
spoke. The crowds marvelled, 

15 but some of them said, " It is 
by Beelzebul the prince of dae- 
mons that he casts out dae- 

16 mons." Others by way of 
tempting him demanded he 
should give them a Sign from 

17 heaven. He knew what they 
were thinking about, so he said 
to them, 

" Any realm divided against 
itself comes to ruin, 
house after house falls 
down; 



ST. LUKE XI 



175 






18 If Satan also be divided 
against himself, how shall his 
kingdom stand ? because ye say 
that I cast out devils through 
Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast 19 
out devils, by whom do your sons 
cast them out ? therefore shall they 
be your judges. 

20 But if I with the ringer of 
God cast out devils, no doubt the 20 
kingdom of God is come upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods are 
in peace : 

22 But when a stronger than he 21 
shall come upon him, and over- 
come him, he taketh from him 22 
all his armour wherein he trusted, 
and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is 
against me : and he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth. 23 

24 When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest ; 24 
and finding none, he saith, I will 
return unto my house whence I 
came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he 
findeth it swept and garnished. 25 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh 
to him seven other spirits more 26 
wicked than himself ; and they 
enter in, and dwell there : and the 
last state of that man is worse than 
the first. 

27 ^[ And it came to pass, as he 27 
spake these things, a certain wo- 
man of the company lifted up her 
voice, and said unto him, Blessed 
is the womb that bare thee, and 28 
the paps which thou hast sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea rather, 
Blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. 29 

29 Tf And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he began 
to say, This is an evil generation : 
they seek a sign ; and there shall 
no sign be given it, but the sign 
of Jonas the prophet. 30 

30 For as Jonas was a sign 
unto the Ninevites, so shall also the 
Son of man be to this generation. 

* Omitting ^e, which von Soden inserts 
few other authorities. 



18 and if Satan is divided 
against himself, 
how can his realm stand ? 
You say I am casting out dae- 
mons by Beelzebul ? 
If I cast out daemons by 
Beelzebul, by whom do your 
sons cast them out ? 

Thus they will be your 
judges. 
But if it is by the finger of 
God that I cast dae- 
mons out, 
then the Reign of God has 
reached you already. 
When the strongman in armour 
guards his homestead, his prop- 
erty is undisturbed ; but when 
a stronger man attacks and con- 
quers him, he seizes the panoply 
on which he relied and divides 
up the spoil. 

He who is not with me is 
against me, and he who does 
not gather with me scatters.* 

When an unclean spirit leaves 
a man, it roams through dry 
places in search of refreshment. 
As it finds none, then it says 
' I will go back to the house I 
left,' and when it comes it finds 
the house clean and in order. 
Then it goes off to fetch seven 
other spirits worse than itself ; 
they go in and dwell there, and 
the last state of that man is 
worse than the first." 

While he was saying this, a 
woman shouted to him out of 
the crowd, " Blessed is the 
womb that bore you, and the 
breasts you sucked ! " But he 
said, " Blessed rather are those 
who hear and who observe the 
word of God ! " 

As the crowds were throng- 
ing to him, he proceeded to say, 
" This is an evil generation : 

it demands a Sign, 
but no Sign will be given to it 
except the Sign of Jonah ; 
for as Jonah was a Sign to 

the Ninivites, 
so shall the Son of man be to 
this generation, 
within brackets from KL 33 and a 



176 



ST. LUKE XT 



31 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with the 
men of this generation, and con- 
demn them : for she came from 
the utmost parts of the earth to 
hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, 
behold, a greater than Solomon is 
here. 

32 The men of Nineve shall rise 
up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it : 
for they repented at the preaching 
of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas is here. 

33 No man, when he hath light- 
ed a candle, putteth it in a secret 
place, neither under a bushel, but 
on a candlestick, that they which 
come in may see the light. 

34 The light of the body is the 
eye : therefore when thine eye is 
single, thy whole body also is full 
of light ; but when thine eye is 
evil, thy body also is full of dark- 
ness. 

35 Take heed therefore that the 
light which is in thee be not dark- 
ness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore 
be full of light, having no part 
dark, the whole shall be full of 
light, as when the bright shining 
of a candle doth give thee light. 

37 % And as he spake, a certain 
Pharisee besought him to dine 
with him : and he went in, and sat 
down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw 
it, he marvelled that he had not 
first washed before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto him, 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean 
the outside of the cup and the 
platter ; but your inward part is 
full of ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that 
made that which is without make 
that which is within also ? 

41 But rather give alms of such 
things as ye have ; and, behold, 
all things are clean unto you. 

42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye tithe mint and rue and all 



31 The queen of the South will 
rise at the judgment with 
the men of this generation 
and condemn them ; 

for she came from the ends 
of the earth to listen to 
the wisdom of Solomon, 

and here is One greater 
than Solomon. 

32 The men of Ninive will rise 
at the judgment with this 
generation and condemn it; 

for when Jonah preached they 
did repent, and here is One 
greater than Jonah. 

33 No one lights a lamp to put it 
in a cellar or under a bowl, 

but on a stand, so that those 
who come in can see the light. 

34 Your eye is the lamp of the 
body : when your eye is 
sound, then the whole of 
your body has light, 

but if your eye is diseased, 
then your body is darkened. 

35 (Look ! perhaps your very 
. light is dark. ) 

36 So if your whole body has light, 
without any corner of it in 
darkness, it will be lit up en- 
tirely, as when a lamp lights 
you with its rays." 

37 When he finished speaking, a 
Pharisee asked him to take a 
meal in his house ; so he went 

38 in and lay down at table. The 
Pharisee was astonished to see 
that he had not washed before 

39 the meal, but the Lord said to 
him, 

" You Pharisees do clean the out- 
side of the cup and the plate, 
but your inner life is filled with 
rapacity and malice. 

40 Foolish men ! did not He 
who made the outside make 
the inside of things too ? 

41 Better cleanse * what is with- 
in ; then nothing will be 
unclean for you. 

42 But woe to you Pharisees ! 
you tithe mint and rue and 
every vegetable, 

* The ordinary text S6re eXernxoa-uvrfv (" give alms ") represents the Aramaic zakki. 
But the Aramaic dakki (" purify "or " cleanse ") suits the context better, and 
Wellhausen plausibly suggests that Luke has confused ■ " these two verbs which 
differ very little in sound and originally are identical." 



ST. LUKE XI 



177 



manner of herbs, and pass over 
judgment and the love of God : 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye love the uppermost seats in 
the synagogues, and greetings in 
the markets. 

44 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are 
as graves which appear not, and 
the men that walk over them are 
not aware of them. 

45 ^ Then answered one of the 
lawyers, and said unto him, Mas- 
ter, thus saying thou reproachest 
us also. 

46 And he said, Woe unto you 
also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men 
with burdens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yourselves touch not the 
burdens with one of your fingers. 

47 Woe unto you ! for ye build 
the sepulchres of the prophets, and 
your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that ye 
allow the deeds of your fathers : 
for they indeed killed them, and 
ye build their sepulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wis- 
dom of God, I will send them 
prophets and apostles, and some of 
them they shall slay and persecute : 

50 That the blood of all the pro- 
phets, which was shed from the 
foundation of the world, may be 
required of this generation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel unto 
the blood of Zacharias, which per- 
ished between the altar and the 
temple : verily I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this genera- 
tion. 

52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for 
ye have taken away the key of 
knowledge: ye entered not in 
yourselves, and them that were 
entering in ye hindered. 

53 And as he said these things 
unto them, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him ve- 
hemently, and to provoke him to 
speak of many things : 

54 Laying wait for him, and 
seeking to catch something out of 
his mouth, that they might accuse 
him. 



but justice and the love of 
God you disregard ; 

these latter you ought to 
have practised — without 
omitting the former. 

43 Woe to you Pharisees ! 

you love the front bench in 
the synagogues and saluta- 
tions in the marketplaces. 

44 Woe to you ! 

you are like unsuspected 
tombs ; 

men walk over them un- 
awares." 

45 One of the jurists said to him, 
" Teacher, when you say this 
you are insulting us as well." 

46 He said, 

" And woe to you jurists ! you 
load men with irksome 
burdens, and you will 
not put a single finger 
to their burdens. 

47 Woe to you ! you build tombs 

for the prophets whom 
your own fathers killed : 

48 thus you testify and consent 

to what your fathers did, 
for they killed and you build. 

49 This is why the Wisdom of 
God said, ' I will send them 
prophets and apostles, some 
they will kill and some they 

50 will persecute ' ; it was that 
the blood of all the prophets 
shed from the foundation of the 
world might be charged upon 

51 this generation, from the blood 
of Abel down to the blood of 
Zechariah who was slain be- 
tween the altar and the House 
of God — yes, I tell you, it will 
all be charged upon this gen- 
eration. 

52 Woe to you jurists ! you have 

taken the key that unlocks 
the door of knowledge ; 

you have not entered your- 
selves, 

and you have stopped those 
who were entering." 

53 After he had gone away, the 
scribes and Pharisees com- 
menced to follow him up closely 
and cross -question him on 

54 many points, lying in ambush 
to catch a word from his lipa. 



178 



ST. LUKE XII 






CHAPTER XII 



CHAPTER XII 



1 In the mean time, when 
there were gathered together 
an innumerable multitude of 
people, insomuch that they 
trode one upon another, he 
began to say unto his disciples 
first of all, Beware ye of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed ; neither 
hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore whatsoever ye have 
spoken in darkness shall be heard 
in the light ; and that which ye 
have spoken in the ear in closets 
shall be proclaimed upon the 
housetops. 

4 And I say unto you my friends, 
Be not afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after that have no more 
that they can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom 
ye shall fear : Fear him, which 
after he hath killed hath power to 
cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, 
Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold 
for two farthings, and not 
one of them is forgotten before 
God? 

7 But even the very hairs of 
your head are all numbered. Fear 
not therefore : ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. 

8 Also I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall confess me before 
men, him shall the Son of man 
also confess before the angels of 
God: 

9 But he that denieth me before 
men shall be denied before the 
angels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak 
a word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him : but unto 
him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be for- 
given. 

11 And when they bring you 
unto the synagogues, and unto 
magistrates, and powers, take ye 
no thought how or what thing ye 
shall answer, or what ye shall 
say : 



1 Meanwhile as the crowd 
was gathering in its thou- 
sands till they trod on one an- 
other, he proceeded to say to 
his disciples first of all, " Be on 
your guard against the leaven 
of the Pharisees, which is hy- 
pocrisy. 

2 Nothing is hidden that shall 

not be revealed, or con- 
cealed that shall not be 
made known. 

3 So all you utter in the dark 

will be heard in the light, 
and what you whisper in 
chambers will be pro- 
claimed on the housetops. 

4 I tell you, my friends, 

have no fear of those who 
kill the body but after that 
can do no more ; 

5 I will show you whom to 

fear — 

fear Him who after he has 
killed has power to cast 
you into Gehenna. 

Yes, I tell you, fear Him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold 

for two farthings ? 
Yet not one of them is for- 
gotten by God. 

7 But the very hairs on your 

head are all numbered ; 
fear not, you are worth far 
more * than sparrows. 

8 I tell you, whoever acknow- 

ledges me before men, 
the Son of man will ac- 
knowledge him before the 
angels of God ; 

9 and he who disowns me be- 

fore men 
will be disowned before the 
angels of God. 

10 Everyone also who says a word 

against the Son of man 
will be forgiven for it, 
but he who blasphemes 
against the holy Spirit 
will never be forgiven. 

11 When they bring you before 
synagogues and the magistrates 
and authorities, do not trouble 
yourselves about how to defend 

* See above, on p. 24. 



ST. LUKE XII 



179 



12 For the Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in the same hour what 
ye ought to say. 

13 If And one of the company 
said unto him, Master, speak to 
my brother, that he divide the 
inheritance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, 
who made me a judge or a divider 
over you ? 

15 And he said unto them, Take 
heed, and beware of covetousness : 
for a man's life consisteth not in 
the abundance of the things which 
he possesseth. 

1 6 And he spake a parable unto 
them, saying, The ground of a 
certain rich man brought forth 
plentifully : 

17 And he thought within him- 
self, saying, What shall I do, 
because I have no room where to 
bestow my fruits ? 

18 And he said, This will I do : 
I will pull down my barns, and 
build greater ; and there will I 
bestow all my fruits and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
up for many years ; take thine 
ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 

20 But God said unto him, 
Thou fool, this night thy soul shall 
be required of thee : then whose 
shall those things be, which thou 
hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up trea- 
sure for himself, and is not rich 
toward God. 

_ 22 Tf And he said unto his dis- 
ciples, Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat ; neither for the 
body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for 
they neither sow nor reap ; which 
neither have storehouse nor barn ; 
and God f eedeth them : how much 
more are ye better than the fowls ? 

2 5 An d which of you with taking 
thought can add to his stature one 
cubit ? 

26 If ye then be not able to do 
that thing which is least, why take 
ye thought for the rest ? 



12 yourselves or what to say, for 
the holy Spirit will teach you at 
that hour what you should 
say." 

13 A man out of the crowd said 
to him, " Teacher, tell my 
brother to give me my share of 

14 our inheritance " ; but he said 
to him, " Man, who made me a 
judge or arbitrator over your 

15 affairs ? " Then he said to 
them, " See and keep clear of 
covetousness in every shape and 
form, for a man's life is not 
part of his possessions because 

16 he has ample wealth. " And he 
told them a parable. " A rich 
man's estate bore heavy crops. 

17 So he debated, ' What am I to 
do ? I have no room to store 

18 my crops.' And he said, ' This 
is what I will do. I will pull 
down my granaries and build 
larger ones, where I can store 
all my produce and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, 
" Soul, you have ample stores 
laid up for many a year ; take 
your ease, eat, drink and be 

20 merry." ' But God said to him, 
' Foolish man, this very night 
your soul is wanted ; and who 
will get all you have prepared ? ' 

21 So fares the man who lays up 
treasure for himself instead of 

22 gaining the riches of God." To 
his disciples he said, " There- 
fore I tell you, 

do not trouble about what 
you are to eat in life, 
nor about what you are to 
put on your body ; 

23 life is something more than 

food, and the body is some- 
thing more than clothes. 

24 Look at the crows ! they 

neither sow nor reap, 
no storehouse or granary 

have they, 
and yet God feeds them. 
How much more are you 

worth than birds ? 

25 Which of you can add an ell 

to his height by troubling 

26 about it ? and if you can- 
not manage even this, why 
trouble over other things ? 



180 



ST. LUKE XII 



27 Consider the lilies how they 
grow : they toil not, they spin not ; 
and yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
mon in all his glory was not 
arrayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to day in the field, 
and to morrow is cast into the 
oven ; how much more will he 
clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 

29 And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after : 
and your Father knoweth that ye 
have need of these things. 

31 ^ But rather seek ye the 
kingdom of God ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ; for it 
is your Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom. 

. 33 Sell that ye have, and give 
alms ; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure in 
the heavens that faileth not, where 
no thief approacheth, neither 
moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lights burning ; 

36 And ye yourselves like unto 
men that wait for their lord, when 
he will return from the wedding ; 
that when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him im- 
mediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord when he cometh 
shall find watching : verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird him- 
self, and make them to sit down 
to meat, and will come forth and 
serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in the third 
watch, and find them so, blessed 
are those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the 
goodman of the house had known 
what hour the thief would come, 
he would have watched, and not 
have suffered his house to be 
broken through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also : 



27 Look how the lilies neithei 

spin nor weave ; 
and yet, I tell you, even 
Solomon . in all his 
grandeur was never 
robed like one of 
them. 

28 Now if God so clothes grass 
which blooms to-day in the 
field and is thrown to-morrow 
into the furnace, will he not 
much more clothe you ? O men, 

29 how little you trust him ! So 
do not seek food and drink 

30 and be worried ; pagans make 
food and drink their aim in 
life, but your Father knows 

31 quite well you need that ; only 
seek his Realm, and it will be 

32 yours over and above. Fear 
not, you little flock, for your 
Father is delighted to give you 
the Realm. 

33 Sell what you possess and 

give it away in alms, make 
purses for yourselves that 
never wear out : 
get treasure in heaven that 

never fails, 
that no thief can get at, 

no moth destroy. 

34 For where your treasure lies, 

your heart will lie there too. 

35 Keep your loins girt and your 

36 lamps lit, and be like men who 
are expecting their lord and 
master on his return from a 
marriage-banquet, so as to open 
the door for him at once when 

37 he comes and knocks. Blessed 
are those servants whom the 
lord and master finds awake 
when he comes ! I tell you 
truly, he will gird himself, make 
them recline at table, and come 
forward to wait on them. 

38 Whether he comes in the sec- 
ond or the third watch of the 
night and finds them thus alert, 

39 blessed are they ! Be sure that 
if the householder had known 
at what hour the thief was 
coming,* he would not have al- 
lowed his house to be broken 

40 into. So be ready yourselves, 

* Omitting [eypr)yopr)Tev av. kcli], a 

harmonistic gloss from Matthew xxiv. 43. 



ST. LUKE XII 



181 



for the Son of man cometh at an 
hour when ye think not. 

41 ^J Then Peter said unto him, 
Lord, speakest thou this parable 
unto us, or even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said, Who then 
is that faithful and wise steward, 
whom his lord shall make ruler 
over his household, to give them 
their portion of meat in due 
season ? 

43 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
that he will make him ruler over 
all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say 
in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming ; and shall begin to beat 
the menservants and maidens, 
and to eat and drink, and to be 
drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant will 
come in a day when he looketh 
not for him, and at an hour when 
he is not aware, and will cut him 
in sunder, and will appoint him 
his portion with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant, which 
knew his lord's will, and prepared 
not himself, neither did according 
to his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and 
did commit things worthy of 
stripes, shall be beaten with few 
strijoes. For unto whomsoever 
much is given, of him shall be 
much required : and to whom men 
have committed much, of him 
they will ask the more. 

49 T[ I am come to send fire on 
the earth ; and what will I, if it 
be already kindled ? 

50 But I have a baptism to be 
baptized with ; and how am I 
straitened till it be accomplished ! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come 
to give peace on earth ? I tell you, 
Nay ; but rather division : 

52 For from henceforth there 
shall be five in one house divided, 
three against two, and two against 
three. 



for the Son of man is coming 
at an hour you do not expect." 

41 Peter said, " Lord, are you tell- 
ing this parable for us, or is it 

42 for all and sundry ? " The Lord 
said, "Well, where is the trusty, 
thoughtful steward whom the 
lord and master will set over 
his establishment to give out 
supplies at the proper time ? 

43 Blessed is that servant if his 
lord and master finds him so do- 

44 ing when he arrives ! I tell you 
plainly, he will set him over all 

45 his property. But if that ser- 
vant says to himself, ' My lord 
and master is long of arriving,' 
and if he starts to beat the men- 
servants and maidservants, to 
eat and drink and get drunk, 

46 that servant's lord and master 
will arrive on a day when he 
does not expect him and at an 
hour which he does not know ; 
he will cut him in two and as- 
sign him the fate of unbelievers. 

47 The servant who knew his 
lord and master's orders and 
did not prepare * for them, will 
receive many lashes ; 

48 whereas he who was ignorant 

and did what deserves 
a beating, 

will receive few lashes. 
He who has much given him 

will have much required 
from him, 
and he who has much en- 
trusted to him 

will have all the more de- 
manded of him. 

49 I have come to throw fire on 
earth. Would it were kindled 
already ! 

50 T have a baptism to undergo. 

How I am distressed till it 
is all over ! 

51 You think I am here to make 

peace on earth ? 
No, I tell you, it is dissen- 
sion. 

52 After this there will be five 

at issue in one house, 

three divided against two 

and two against three, 



* Omitting r\ notr/cras with L, the majority of the Old Latin manuscripts, the 
Syriac and Armenian versions, etc. The ordinary text is complete. 



182 



ST. LUKE XIII 



53 The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son 
against the father ; the mother 
against the daughter, and the 
daughter against the mother ; the 
mother in law against her daughter 
in law, and the daughter in law 
against her mother in law. 

54 TJ And he said also to the 
people, When ye see a cloud rise 
out of the west, straightway ye 
say, There cometh a shower ; and 
so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say, There will be 
heat ; and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites,ye can discern 
the face of the sky and of the 
earth ; but how is it that ye do not 
discern this time ? 

57 Yea, and why even of your- 
selves judge ye not what is 
right ? 

58 1{ When thou goest with 
thine adversary to the magistrate, 
as thou art in the way, give dili- 
gence that thou mayest be de- 
livered from him ; lest he hale thee 
to the judge, and the judge deliver 
thee to the officer, and the officer 
cast thee into prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not 
depart thence, till thou hast paid 
the very last mite. 



63 father against son and son 
against father, mother against 
daughter and daughter 
against mother, 
mother-in-law against daugh- 
ter-in-law and daughter-in- 
law against mother-in-law." 

54 And to the crowds he said, 

" When you see a cloud rise in 
the west, you say, ' There is 
a shower coming/ 
and so it is : 

55 when you feel the south wind 

blow, you say, ' There will 
be heat,' 
and so it is. 
66 You hypocrites, you know how 
to decipher the look of earth 
and sky ; 
how is it you cannot decipher 
the meaning of this era ? 

57 And why do you not your- 
selves settle what is right ? 

58 Thus, when you go before the 
magistrate with your opponent, 
do your utmost to get quit of 
him on the way there, in case 
he hales you before the judge ; 
then the judge will hand you 
over to the jailer and the jailer 

59 will throw you in prison. I tell 
you, you will never get out till 
you pay the last farthing of 
your debt." 



CHAPTER XIII 



CHAPTER XIII 



1 There were present at that 
season some that told him of 
the Galilseans, whose blood Pilate 
had mingled with their sacri- 
fices. 

2 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Suppose ye that these 
Galilaeans were sinners above all 
the Galileans, because they suf- 
fered such things ? 

3 I tell you, Nay : but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom 
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew 



1 It was at this time that 
some people came to tell him 
about the Galileans whose 
blood Pilate had mingled with 

2 their sacrifices. But he replied 
to them, " Do you think, be- 
cause they suffered this, that 
these Galileans were worse 
sinners than the rest of the 
Galileans ? 

3 I tell you, no ; unless you 
repent you will all perish as 

4 they did. Or those eighteen 
men killed by the fall of the 
tower at Siloam ? — 



ST. LUKE XIII 



183 



them, think ye that they were 
sinners above all men that dwelt 
in Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you, Nay: but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

6 % He spake also this parable ; 
A certain man had a fig tree 
planted in his vineyard ; and he 
came and sought fruit thereon, and 
found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser 
of his vineyard, Behold, these 
three years I come seeking fruit on 
this fig tree, and find none : cut it 
down ; why cumbereth it the 
ground ? 

8 And he answering said unto 
him, Lord, let it alone this year 
also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit, well : and 
if not, then after that thou shalt 
cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one 
of the synagogues on the sabbath. 

11 U And, behold, there was a 
woman which had a spirit of infir- 
mity eighteen years, and was 
bowed together, and could in no 
wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
called her to him, and said unto 
her, Woman, thou art loosed from 
thine infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on 
her : and immediately she was 
made straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue answered with indignation, 
because that Jesus had healed on 
the sabbath day, and said unto the 
people, There are six days in which 
men ought to work : in them there- 
fore come and be healed, and not 
on the sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered 
him, and said, Thou hypocrite, 
doth not each one of you on the 
sabbath loose his ox or his ass 
from the stall, and lead him away 
to watering ? 

16 And ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, 
whom Satan hath bound, lo, these 
eighteen years, be loosed from this 
bond on the sabbath day ? 



Do you think they were 
worse offenders than 
the rest of the resi- 
dents in Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you, no ; 

unless you repent you 
will all perish as they 
did." 

6 And he told this parable. " A 
man had a fig tree planted 
in his vineyard ; he came in 
search of fruit on it but he 
found none. 

7 So he said to the vinedresser, 
' Here have I come for three 
years in search of fruit on 
this fig tree without finding 
any ; cut it down, why should 
it take up space ? ' 

8 But the man replied, ' Leave 
it for this year, sir, till I dig 
round about it and put in 
manure. 

9 Then it may bear fruit next 
year. If not, you can have it 
cut down.' " 

10 When he was teaching in one 
of the synagogues on the sab- 

11 bath, there was a woman who 
for eighteen years had suffered 
weakness from an evil spirit ; 
indeed she was bent double and 
quite unable to raise herself. 

12 Jesus noticed her and called to 
her, " Woman, you are released 
from your weakness." 

13 He laid his hands on her, 
and instantly she became erect 
and glorified God. 

14 But the president of the 
synagogue was annoyed at Je- 
sus healing on the sabbath , and 
he said to the crowd, " There 
are six days for work to be 
done ; come during them to get 
healed, instead of on the sab- 
bath." 

15 The Lord replied to him, 
"You hypocrites, does not 
each of you untether his ox or 
ass from the stall on the sab- 
bath and lead it away to drink? 

16 And this woman, a daughter of 
Abraham, bound by Satan for 
all these eighteen years, was 
she not to be freed from her 
bondage on the sabbath ? " 



184 



ST. LUKE XIII 



17 And when he had said these 17 
things, all his adversaries were 
ashamed : and all the people re- 
joiced for all the glorious things 
that were done by him. 

18 T| Then said he, Unto what 18 
is the kingdom of God like ? and 
whereunto shall I resemble it ? 

19 It is like a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took, and cast 19 
into his garden ; and it grew, and 
waxed a great tree ; and the fowls 

of the air lodged in the branches 
of it. 

20 And again he said, Where- 
unto shall I liken the kingdom of 20 
God? 

21 It is like leaven, which a 21 
woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

22 And he went through the 22 
cities and villages, teaching, and 
journeying toward Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto him, 
Lord, are there few that be saved ? 23 
And he said unto them, 

24 If Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : for many, 1 say unto 24 
you, will seek to enter in, and shall 

not be able. 

25 When once the master of the 25 
house is risen up, and hath shut 

to the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the door, 
saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; 
and he shall answer and say unto 
you, I know you not whence ye are: 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, 

We have eaten and drunk in thy 26 
presence, and thou hast taught in 
our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell you, I 27 
know you not whence ye are ; de- 
part from me, all ye workers of 
iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 28 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 

see Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja- 
cob, and all the prophets, in the . 
kingdom of God, and you your- 
selves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from 29 
the east, and from the west, and 
from the north, and from the south, 
and shall sit down in the kingdom 

of God. 



As he said this, all his 
opponents were put to 
shame, but all the crowd 
rejoiced over all his splendid 
doings. 

So he said, 
" What is the Reign of God 
like ? 

to what shall I compare it ? 
It is like a grain of mustard- 
seed which a man took and 
put into his orchard, where 
it grew up and became a 
tree, and the wild birds 
roosted in its branches." 

He added, " To what shall 
1 compare the Reign of God ? 

It is like dough which a 
woman took and buried in 
three pecks of flour, till all 
of it was leavened." 

On he went, teaching from 
one town and village to an- 
other, as he made his way 
to Jerusalem. 

A man said to him, " Is it 
only a few, sir, who are 
saved ? " So he said to them, 

" Strive to get in through 
the narrow door, for I tell 
you many will try to get in 
and not be able, once the 
master of the House has got 
up and closed the door. You 
may stand outside and knock 
at the door, crying, ' Lord, 
open for us,' but he will 
answer you, ' I do not know 
where you come from.' 

You will then proceed to 
say, ' But we ate and drank 
in your presence, and you 
taught in our streets ! ' 'I 
tell you,' he will say, ' I do 
not know where you come 
from ; begone every one of 
you, you evildoers.' There 
you will wail and gnash 
your teeth, to see Abraham, 
Isaac, Jacob, and all the 
prophets inside the Realm of 
God and yourselves thrown 
out. Yes, and people will 
come from east and west and 
north and south to their 
places at the feast within 
the Realm of God. 



is 



ST. LUKE XIV 



185 



30 And, behold, there are last 
which shall be first, and there are 
first which shall be last. 

31 Tf The same day there came 
certain of the Pharisees, saying 
unto him, Get thee out, and 
depart hence : for Herod will kill 
thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go 
ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast 
out devils, and I do cures to day 
and to morrow, and the third day 
I shall be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk to 
day, and to morrow, and the day 
following : for it cannot be that a 
prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
which killest the prophets, and 
stonest them that are sent unto 
thee ; how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, as 
a hen doth gather her brood under 
her wings, and ye would not ! 

35 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate : and verily I 
say unto you, Ye shall not see me, 
until the time come when ye shall 
say, Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord. 



30 Some are last who will be 
first, and some are first who 
will be last." 

31 Just then some Pharisees 
came up to tell him, " Get 
away from here, for Herod 

32 intends to kill you." " Go 
and tell that fox," he re- 
plied, " I cast out daemons 
and perform cures to-day and 
to-morrow, and on the third 
day I complete my task ! 

33 But I must journey on, to- 
day, to-morrow, and the next 
day ; it would never do for 
a prophet to perish except in 

34 Jerusalem ! O Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem, slaying the pro- 
phets and stoning those who 
have been sent to you ! 
How often I would fain have 
gathered your children as a 
fowl gathers her brood under 
her wings ! But you would 

35 not have it ! See, your House 
is left to yourselves. I tell you, 
you will never see me till 
the day comes when you say, 
Blessed be he who comes in 
the Lord's name." 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 And it came to pass, as he 
went into the house of one of the 
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the 
sabbath day, that they watched 
him. 

2 And, behold, there was a cer- 
tain man before him which had 
the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake 
unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath day ? 

4 And they held their peace. 
And he took him, and healed him, 
and let him go ; 

5 And answered them, saying, 
Which of you shall have an ass 
or an ox fallen into a pit, and will 
not straightway pull him out on 
the sabbath day ? 

6 And they could not answer 
him again to these things. 

7 Tf And he put forth a parable 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 Now when he entered the 
house of a ruler who be- 
longed to the Pharisees to 
take a meal, they watched 
him closely. 

2 In front of him there was 
a man who had dropsy ; 

3 so Jesus asked the jurists 
and Pharisees, "Is it right 
to heal on the sabbath or 
not ? " 

4 They held their peace. 
Then Jesus took hold of the 
man and cured him and sent 
him off* 

5 " Which of you," he said 
to them, " when an ass or 
an ox has fallen into a 
well, will not pull him out 
at once upon the sabbath 
day ? " 

6 This they could not dispute. 

7 He also told a parable to the 



186 



ST. LUKE XIV 



to those which were bidden, when 
he marked how they chose out the 
chief rooms ; saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any 
man to a wedding, sit not down 
in the highest room ; lest a more 
honourable man than thou be 
bidden of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and 
him come and say to thee, Give 
this man place ; and thou begin 
with shame to take the lowest 
room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, 
go and sit down in the lowest 
room ; that when he that bade thee 
cometh, he may say unto thee, 
Friend, go up higher : then shalt 
thou have worship in the presence 
of them that sit at meat with thee. 

1 1 For whosoever exalte th him- 
self shall be abased ; and he that 
humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

12 If Then said he also to him 
that bade him, When thou makest 
a dinner or a supper, call not thy 
friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh- 
bours ; lest they also bid thee 
again, and a recompence be made 
thee. 

13 But when thou makest a 
feast, call the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, the blind : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed ; 
for they cannot recompense thee : 
for thou shalt be recompensed at 
the resurrection of the just. 

15 If And when one of them that 
sat at meat with him heard these 
things, he said unto him, Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the 
kingdom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A 
certain man made a great supper, 
and bade many : 

17 And sent his servant at sup- 
per time to say to them that were 
bidden, Come ; for all things are 
now ready. 

1 8 And they all with one consent 
began to make excuse. The first 
said unto him, I have bought a 
piece of ground, and I must needs 
go and see it : I pray thee have 
me excused. 

19 And another said, I have 



guests, when he observed how 
they picked out the best places. 

8 ' ' When anyone invites you to a 
marriage-banquet," he said, 
" never lie down in the best 
place, in case a more distin- 
guished guest than yourself has 

9 been invited; then the host will 
tell you, ' Make room for him,' 
and you will proceed in shame 

10 to take the lowest place. No, 
when you are invited, go and 
recline in the lowest place, so 
that when your host comes in 
he will tell you, ' Move higher 
up, my friend.' Then you will 
be honoured before your fellow 
guests. 

11 For everyone who uplifts 

himself will be humbled, 
and he who humbles him- 
self will be uplifted." 

12 He also said to his host, " When 
you give a dinner or supper, do 
not ask your friends or your 
brothers or your relatives or 
your rich neighbours, in case 
they invite you back again and 
you get repaid. 

13 No, when you give a ban- 
quet, invite the poor, the 
maimed, the lame, and the 
blind. 

14 Then you will be blessed ; 
for as they have no means 
of repaying you, you will be 
repaid at the resurrection of 
the just." 

15 Hearing this, one of his 
fellow guests said to him, 
" Blessed is he who feasts in the 
Realm of God ! ' ' 

16 Jesus said to him, " There 
was a man who was giving a 
large supper, to which he had 
invited a number of guests. 

17 At the hour for supper he 
sent his servant to tell the 
guests, ' Come, things are all 
ready.' 

18 But they all alike proceeded 
to decline. The first said to 
him, ' I have bought a farm 
and I am obliged to go and 
look at it. Pray consider me 
excused.' 

19 The second said, ' I have 



ST. LUKE XIV 



187 



bought five yoke of oxen, and I go 
to prove them : I pray thee have 
me excused. 

20 And another said, I have 
married a wife, and therefore I 
cannot come. 

21 So that servant came, and 
shewed his lord these things. 
Then the master of the house be- 
ing angry said to his servant, Go 
out quickly into the streets and 
lanes of the city, and bring in 
hither the poor, and the maimed, 
and the halt, and the blind. 

22 And the servant said, Lord, 
it is done as thou hast com- 
manded, and yet there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the 
servant, Go out into the highways 
and hedges, and compel them to 
come in, that my house may be 
filled. 

24 For I say unto you, That 
none of those men which were 
bidden shall taste of my supper. 

25 T| And there went great mul- 
titudes with him : and he turned, 
and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to me, and 
hate not his father, and mother, 
and wife, and children, and breth- 
ren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my dis- 
ciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not 
bear his cross, and come after me, 
cannot be my disciple. 

28 For which of you, intending 
to build a tower, sitteth not down 
first, and counteth the cost, 
whether he have sufficient to 
finish it ? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath 
laid the foundation, and is not 
able to finish it, all that behold it 
begin to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to 
build, and was not able to finish. 

31 Or what king, going to make 
war against another king, sitteth 
not down first, and consulteth 
whether he be able with ten thou- 
sand to meet him that cometh 
against him with twenty thou- 
sand ? 

32 Or else, while the other is yet 
a great way off, he sendeth an 



bought five pair of oxen 
and I am going to try them. 
Pray consider me excused.' 

20 Another said, ' I have mar- 
ried a wife ; that is why I 

21 cannot come.' The servant 
went and reported this to his 
master. Then the master of the 
house was enraged, and said to 
his servant, ' Quick, go out to 
the streets and lanes of the 
town and bring in the poor, 
the maimed, the blind, and the 

22 lame.' When the servant an- 
nounced, ' Your order has been 
carried out, sir, but there is still 

23 room,' the master said to the 
servant, ' Go out to the roads 
and hedges and make people 
come in, to fill up my house. 

24 For I tell you that not one of 
those who were invited shall 
taste my supper.' " 

25 There were large crowds 
travelling with him ; so he 
turned and said to them, 

26 "If anyone comes to me and 
does not hate his father and 
mother and wife and children 
and brothers and sisters, aye 
and his own life, 

he cannot be a disciple of 
mine ; 

27 whoever does not carry his 

own cross and come 
after me, 
he cannot be a disciple of 
mine. 

28 For which of you wants to 
build a tower and does net 
first sit down to calculate the 
expense, to see if he has enough 

29 money to complete it ? — _n 
case, after he has laid the foun- 
dation and then is unable to 
finish the building, all the spec- 
tators start to make fun of him, 

30 saying, ' This fellow started to 
build but he could not finish 

31 it.' Or what king sets qut to 
fight against another king 
without first sitting down to 
deliberate whether with ten 
thousand men he can encounter 
the king who is attacking him 

32 with twenty thousand ? If he 
cannot, when the other is still 



188 



ST. LUKE XV 



ambassage, and desireth con- 
ditions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he 
be of you that forsaketh not all 
that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

34 Tf Salt is good : but if the 
salt have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, 
nor yet for the dunghill ; but men 
cast it out. He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

CHAPTER XV 

1 Then drew near unto him all 
the publicans and sinners for to 
hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
murmured, saying, This man re- 
ceiveth sinners, and eateth with 
them. 

3 If And he spake this parable 
unto them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having an 
hundred sheep, if he lose one of 
them, doth not leave the ninety 
and nine in the wilderness, and 
go after that which is lost, until 
he find it ? 

5 And when he hath found it, he 
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, 
he calleth together his friends and 
neighbours, saying unto them, Re- 
joice with me ; for I have found 
my sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that likewise 
joy shall be in heaven over one 
sinner that repenteth, more than 
over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. 

8 ^ Either what woman having 
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one 
piece, doth not light a candle, and 
sweep the house, and seek dili- 
gently till she find it 1 

9 And when she hath found it, 
she calleth her friends and her 
neighbours together, saying, Re- 
joice with me ; for I have found 
the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, 
there is joy in the presence of the 
angels of God over one sinner that 
repenteth. 



at a distance he will send an 
embassy to do homage to him. 

33 So with everyone of you who 
will not part with all his goods 
— he cannot be a disciple of 
mine. 

34 Salt is excellent indeed : but 
if salt becomes insipid, what 

35 will restore its flavour ? It is 
no use for either soil or dung- 
hill, it is flung out. He who 
has an ear let him. listen to 
this." 

CHAPTER XV 

1 Now the taxgatherers and 
sinners were all approaching 

2 him to listen to him, but the 
Pharisees and the scribes 
complained, " He welcomes 
sinners and eats along with 
them ! " 

3 So he told them this par- 
able, 

4 " Which of you with a 
hundred sheep, if he loses one, 
does not leave the ninety- 
nine in the desert and go after 
the lost one till he finds it ? 

5 When he finds it he puts 
it on his shoulders with joy, 

6 and when he gets home he 
gathers his friends and neigh- 
bours : ' Rejoice with me,' 
he says to them, ' for I have 

7 found the sheep I lost.' So, 
I tell you, there will be joy 
in heaven over a single sinner 
who repents, more than over 
ninety-nine good people who 
do not need to repent. 

8 Or again, suppose a woman 
has ten shillings. If she 
loses one of them, does she 
not light a lamp and scour 
the house and search care- 
fully till she finds it ? 

9 And when she finds it she 
gathers her women-friends 
and neighbours, saying, ' Re- 
joice with me, for I have 
found the shilling I lost.' 

10 So, I tell you, there is joy 
in the presence of the angels 
of God over a single sinner 
who repents." 



ST. LUKE XV 



189 



11 Tf And he said, A certain 
man had two sons : 

12 And the younger of them 
said to his father, Father, give me 
the portion of goods that falleth to 
me. And he divided unto them 
his living. 

13 And not many days after the 
younger son gathered all together, 
and took his journey into a far 
country, and there wasted his sub- 
stance with riotous living. 

14 And when he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in 
that land ; and he began to be in 
want. 

1 5 And he went and joined him- 
self to a citizen of that country ; 
and he sent him into his fields to 
feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled 
his belly with the husks that the 
swine did eat : and no man gave 
unto him. 

17 And when he came to him- 
self, he said, How many hired 
servants of my father's have bread 
enough and to spare, and I perish 
with hunger ! 

18 I will arise and go to my 
father, and will say unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to 
be called thy son : make me as one 
of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to 
his father. But when he was yet 
a great way off, his father saw him, 
and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto, him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight, and am 
no more worthy to be called thy 
son. 

22 But the father said to his ser- 
vants, Bring forth the best robe, 
and put it on him ; and put a ring 
on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted 
calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, 
and be merry : 

24 For this my son was dead, 
and is alive again ; he was lost, and 
is found. And they began to be 
merry. 



11 He also said : " There was a 

12 man who had two sons, and the 
younger said to his father, ' Fa- 
ther, give me the share of the 
property that falls to me.' So 
he divided his means among 
them. 

13 Not many days later, the 
younger son sold off every- 
thing and went abroad to a dis- 
tant land, where he squandered 

14 his means in loose living. After 
he had spent his all, a severe 
famine set in throughout that 
land, and he began to feel in 

15 want; so he went and attached 
himself to a citizen of that land, 
who sent him to his fields to 

16 feed swine. And he was fain to 
fill his belly with the pods the 
swine were eating ; no one gave 
him anything. 

17 But when he came to his 
senses he said, * How many 
hired men of my father have 
more than enough to eat, 
and here am I perishing of 
hunger ! 

18 I will be up and off to 
my father, and I will say to 
him, " Father, I have sinned 
against heaven and before you ; 

19 I don't deserve to be called 
your son any more ; only 
make me like one of your hired 
men." ' 

20 So he got up and went off 
to his father. But when he 
was still far away his father saw 
him and felt pity for him and 
ran to fall upon his neck and 
kiss him. 

21 The son said to him, ' Father, 
I have sinned against heaven 
and before you ; I don't 
deserve to be called your son 

22 any more.' But the father said 
to his servants, ' Quick, bring 
the best robe and put it on him, 
give him a ring for his hand 

23 and sandals for his feet, and 
bring the fatted calf, kill it, 
and let us eat and be merry ; 

24 for my son here was dead and 
he has come to life, he was lost 
and he is found.' So they be- 

25 gan to make merry. Now his 



190 



ST. LUKE XVI 



25 Now his elder son was in the 
field : and as he came and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard 
musick and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the 
servants, and asked what these 
things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy 
brother is come ; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, be- 
cause he hath received him. safe 
and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and 
would not go in : therefore came 
his father out, and intreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his 
father, Lo, these many years do I 
serve thee, neither transgressed 
I at any time thy commandment : 
and yet thou never gavest me a 
kid, that I might make merry with 
my friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son 
was come, which hath devoured 
thy living with harlots, thou hast 
killed for him the fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all that 
I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad : for this 
thy brother was dead, and is alive 
again ; and was lost, and is found. 



elder son was out in the field, 
and as he came near the house 
he heard music and dancing ; 

26 so, summoning one of the ser- 
vants, he asked what this 
meant. 

27 The servant told him, ■ Your 
brother has arrived, and your 
father has killed the fatted 
calf because he has got him 

28 back safe and sound.' This 
angered him, and he would not 
go in. His father came out and 

29 tried to appease him, but he 
replied, ' Look at all the years 
I have been serving you ! I 
have never neglected any of 
your orders, and yet you have 
never given me so much as a 
kid, to let me make merry with 

30 my friends. But as soon as this 
son of yours arrives, after hav- 
ing wasted your means with 
harlots, you kill the fatted calf 

31 for him ! ' The father said to 
him, ' My son, you and I are 
always together, all I have is 

32 yours. We could not but make 
merry and rejoice, for your 
brother here was dead and 
has come to life again, he 
was lost but he has been 
found.' " 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 And he said also unto his dis- 
ciples, There was a certain rich 
man, which had a steward ; and 
the same was accused unto him 
that he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said 
unto him, How is it that I hear 
this of thee ? give an account of 
thy stewardship ; for thou mayest 
be no longer steward. 

. 3 Then the steward said within 
himself, What shall I do ? for my 
lord taketh away from me the 
stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg 
I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do , that, 
when I am put out of the stew- 
ardship, they may receive me into 
their houses. 

5 So he called every one of his 
lord's debtors unto him, and said 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 He also said to the dis- 
ciples : 

" There was a rich man 
who had a factor, and this 
factor, he found, was accused 
of misapplying his property. 

2 So he summoned him and said, 
* What is this I hear about you ? 
Hand in your accounts ; you 
cannot be factor any longer.' 

3 The factor said to himself, 
1 What am I to do now that my 
master is taking the factorship 
away from me ? I am too weak 
to dig, I am ashamed to beg. 

4 Ah, I know what I will do, so 
that people will welcome me to 
their houses when I am deposed 

5 from the factorship.' So he 
summoned every single one of 
his master's debtors. He asked 



ST. LUKE XVI 



191 



unto the first, How much owest 
thou unto my lord ? 

6 And he said, An hundred 
measures of oil. And he said unto 
him, Take thy bill, and sit down 
quickly, and write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, And 
how much owest thou ? And he 
said, An hundred measures of 
wheat. And he said unto him, 
Take thy bill, and write four- 
score. 

8 And the lord commended the 
unjust steward, because he had 
done wisely : for the children of 
this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of light. 

9 And I say unto you, Make to 
yourselves friends of the mammon 
of unrighteousness ; that, when ye 
fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations. 

10 He that is faithful in that 
which is least is faithful also in 
much : and he that is unjust in 
the least is unjust also in much. 

11 If therefore ye have not been 
faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
mon, who will commit to your 
trust the true riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been 
faithful in that which is another 
man's, who shall give you that 
which is your own ? 

13 Tf No servant can serve two 
masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or 
else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, who 
were covetous, heard all these 
things: and they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them, Ye 
are they which justify yourselves 
before men ; but God knoweth 
your hearts : for that which is 
highly esteemed among men is 
abomination in the sight of 
God. 

16 The law and the prophets 
were until John : since that time 
the kingdom of God is preached, 
and every man presseth into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven 

* Reading eK\inr)Te or eKAeiTTTjre with ^ ca , 

Harklean JSyriac. etc. 



the first, ' How much are you 

6 owing to my master ? ' 'A 
hundred barrels of oil,' he said. 
The factor told him, ' Here is 
your bill ; sit down at once and 

7 enter fifty barrels.' Then he 
asked another, ' And how much 
do you owe ? ' 'A hundred 
quarters of wheat,' he said. 
' Here is your bill,' said the 
factor, ' just enter eighty.' 

8 Well, the master praised the 
dishonest factor for looking 
ahead ; for the children of this 
world look further ahead in 
dealing with their own genera- 
tion than the children of Light. 

9 And I tell you, use mammon, 
dishonest as it is, to make 
friends for yourselves, so that 
when you die * they may wel- 
come you to the eternal abodes. 

10 He who is faithful with a 
trifle is also faithful with a large 
trust, and he who is dishonest 
with a trifle is also dishonest 
with a large trust. 

11 So if you are not faithful with 
dishonest mammon, how can 
you ever be trusted with true 
Riches ? 

12 And if you are not faithful 
with what belongs to another, 
how can you ever be given 
what is your own ? 

13 No servant can serve two 
masters : either he will hate the 
one and love the other, or else 
he will stand by the one and 
despise the other — you cannot 
serve both God and Mammon." 

14 Now the Pharisees who were 
fond of money heard all this, 

15 and they sneered at him. So 
he told them, " You are the 
people who get men to think 
you are good, but God knows 
what your hearts are ! What is 
lofty in the view of man is 
loathsome in the eyes of God. 

16 The Law and the prophets 
lasted till John ; since then the 
good news of the Realm of God 
is preached, and anyone presses 

17 in. Yet it is easier for heaven 
the bulk of the Latin manuscripts, the 



192 



ST. LUKE XVI 



and earth to pass, than one tittle 
of the law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away his 
wife, and marrieth another, com- 
mitteth adultery : and whosoever 
marrieth her that is put away from 
her husband committeth adultery. 

19 Tj There was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, and fared sumptu- 
ously every day : 

20 And there was a certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which was 
laid at his gate, full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with 
the crumbs which fell from the 
rich man's table : moreover the 
dogs came and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the 
beggar died, and was carried by 
the angels into Abraham's bosom : 
the rich man also died, and was 
buried ; 

23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abra- 
ham afar off, and Lazarus in his 
bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, 
Father Abraham, have mercy on 
me, and send Lazarus, that he 
may dip the tip of his finger in 
water, and cool my tongue ; for I 
am toimented in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, re- 
member that thou in thy lifetime 
receive dst thy good things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil things : but 
now he is comforted, and thou art 
tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between 
us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed : so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot ; 
neither can they pass to us, that 
would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou would- 
est send him to my father's house : 

28 For I have five brethren ; 
that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this place 
of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, 
They have Moses and the pro- 
phets ; let them hear them. 

30 And he said, Nay, father 
Abraham : but if one went unto 



and earth to pass away than for 
an iota of the Law to lapse. 

1 8 Anyone who divorces his wife 

and marries another 
woman commits adul- 
tery, 
and he who marries a di- 
vorced woman commits 
adultery. 

19 There was a rich man, clad 
in purple and fine linen, who 
lived sumptuously every day. 

20 Outside his door lay a poor 
man called Lazarus ; he was 

21 a mass of ulcers, and fain to 
eat up the crumbs that fell from 
the rich man's table. (The 
very dogs used to come and lick 
his ulcers.) 

22 Now it happened that the 
poor man died, and he was 
carried by the angels to 
Abraham's bosom. The rich 
man died too, and was 
buried. 

23 And as he was being tor- 
tured in Hades he raised his 
eyes and saw Abraham far 
away with Lazarus in his 

24 bosom ; so he called out, 
1 Father Abraham, take pity 
on me, send Lazarus to dip 
his finger-tip in water and 
cool my tongue, for I am 
in anguish in these flames.' 

25 ButAbraham said, 'Remember, 
my son, you got all the bliss 
when you were alive, just as 
Lazarus got the ills of life ; he 
is in comfort now, and you are 

26 in anguish. Besides all that, a 
great gulf yawns between us 
and you, to keep back those 
who want to cross from us to 
you and also those who want 

27 to pass from you to us.' Then 
he said, ' Well, father, I beg 
you to send him to my father's 

28 house, for I have five brothers ; 
let him bear testimony to 
them, that they may not come 
to this place of torture as well.' 

29 ' They have got Moses and the 
prophets,' said Abraham, 
' they can listen to them.' 

30 * No, father Abraham.' he 
said, • but if i omeone only 



ST. LUKE XVII 



193 



them from the dead, they will 
repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If 
they hear not Moses and the pro- 
phets, neither will they be per- 
suaded, though one rose from the 
dead. 



goes to them from the dead, 
31 they will repent.' He said to 
him, ' If they will not listen to 
Moses and the prophets, they 
will not be convinced, not 
even if one rose from the 
dead.' " 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 Then said he unto the dis- 
ciples, It is impossible but that 
offences will come : but woe unto 
him, through whom they come ! 

2 It were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he cast into the sea, 
than that he should offend one of 
these little ones. 

3 If Take heed to yourselves : 
If thy brother trespass against 
thee, rebuke him ; and if he repent, 
forgive him. 

4 And if he trespass against thee 
seven times in a day, and seven 
times in a day turn again to thee, 
saying, I repent ; thou shalt for- 
give him. 

5 And the apostles said unto 
the Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye had 
faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say unto this sycamine 
tree, Be thou plucked up by the 
root, and be thou planted in the 
sea ; and it should obey you. 

7 But which of you, having a 
servant plowing or feeding cattle, 
will say unto him by and by, when 
he is come from the field, Go and 
sit down to meat. ? 

8 And will not rather say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I may 
sup, and gird thyself, and serve 
me, till I have eaten and drunken ; 
and afterward thou shalt eat and 
drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant 
because he did the things that 
were commanded him ? I trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
have done ail those things which 
are commanded you, say, We are 
unprofitable servants : we have 
done that which was our duty 
to do. 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 To his disciples he said, 
"It is inevitable that hin- 
drances should come, but woe 
to the man by whom they 

2 come ; it would be well for him 
to have a millstone hung round 
his neck and be flung into the 
sea, rather than prove a hin- 
drance to one of these little 

3 ones ! Take heed to yourselves. 
If your brother sins, check him, 
and if he repents forgive him. 

4 Even if he sins against you 
seven times in one day and 
turns to you seven times say- 
ing, ' I repent,' you must for- 

5 give him." The apostles said 
to the Lord, " Give us more 

6 faith ! " The Lord said, " If 
you had faith the size of a grain 
of mustard-seed, you would 
say to this mulberry tree, ' Be 
uprooted and planted in the 
sea,' and it would obey you. 

7 Which of you, with a servant 
out ploughing or shepherding, 
will say to him when he comes 
in from the field, ' Come at 
once and take your place at 

8 table ' ? Will the man not 
rather say to him, * Get some- 
thing ready for my supper ; 
gird yourself and wait on me 
till I eat and drink ; then you 
can eat and drink yourself ' ? 

9 Does he thank the servant for 
10 doing his bidding ? Well, it 

is the same with you ; when 
you have done all you are 
bidden, say, ' We are but ser- 
vants ; * we have only done 
our duty.' " 

* Omitting axpeiot with Syr.Sin. fol- 
lowed by most recent editors. The 
emphasis falls on the simple fact of being 
slaves, not on any distinction between 
good and bad slaves. 



194 



ST. LUKE XVII 



11 ^ And it came to pass, as he 
went to Jerusalem, that he passed 
through the midst of Samaria and 
Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a 
certain village, there met him ten 
men that were lepers, which stood 
afar off : 

13 And they lifted up .their 
voices, and said, Jesus, Master, 
have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he 
said unto them, Go shew your- 
selves unto the priests. And it 
came to pass, that, as they went, 
they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he 
saw that he was healed, turned 
back, and with a loud voice glori- 
fied God, 

16 And fell down on his face at 
his feet, giving him thanks : and 
he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, 
Were there not ten cleansed ? but 
where are the nine ? 

18 There are not found that re- 
turned to give glory to God, save 
this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, 
go thy way: thy faith hath made 
thee whole. 

20 f[ And when he was demand- 
ed of the Pharisees, when the 
kingdom of God should come, he 
answered them and said, The 
kingdom of God cometh not with 
observation : 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, the 
kingdom of God is within you. 

22 And he said unto the disci- 
ples, The days will come, when 
ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye 
shall not see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, 
See here ; or, see there : go not 
after them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the lightning, that 
lighteneth out of the one part un- 
der heaven, shine th unto the other 
part under heaven ; so shall also 
the Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer 
many things, and be rejected of 
this generation. 



11 Now it happened in the 
course of his journey to Jeru- 
salem that he passed between 

12 Samaria and Galilee. On en- 
tering one village he was met 
by ten lepers who stood at a 

13 distance and lifted up their 
voice, saying, " Jesus, master, 

14 have pity on us." Noticing 
them he said, " Go and show 
yourselves to the priests." And 
as they went away they were 
cleansed. 

15 Now one of them turned 
back when he saw he was 
cured, glorifying God with 

16 a loud voice; and he fell on his 
face at the feet of Jesus and 
thanked him. The man was a 
Samaritan. 

17 So Jesus said, " Were 
all the ten , not cleansed ? 
Where are the other nine ? 

18 Was there no one to return and 
give glory to God except this 

19 foreigner ? " And he said to 
him, 

" Get up and go, your faith 
has made you well." 

20 On being asked by the Phari- 
sees when the Reign of God 
was coming, he answered them, 
" The Reign of God is not com- 
ing as you hope to catch sight 
of it ; no one will say, 

21 ' Here it is ' or 

' There it is,' 
for the Reign of God is now 
in your midst." 

22 To his disciples he said, 

" There will come days 
when you will long and long 
in vain to have even one day 
of the Son of man. 

23 Men will say, 

' See, here he is ! ' 

' See, there he is ! ' 
but do not go out or run 
after them, 

24 for like lightning that flashes 

from one side of the sky 
to the other, 
so will the Son of man be 
on his own day. 

25 But he must first endure great 
suffering and be rejected by the 

26 present generation. And just 



ST. LUKE XVIII 



195 



26 And as it was in the days of 
Noe, so shall it be also in the days 
of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, 
they married wives, they were 
given in marriage, until the day 
that Noe entered into the ark, and 
the flood came, and destroyed 
them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was in the 
days of Lot ; they did eat, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, 
they planted, they builded ; 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom it rained fire 
and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the 
day when the Son of man is re- 
vealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall 
be upon the housetop, and his 
stuff in the house, let him not 
come down to take it away: and 
he that is in the field, let him like- 
wise not return back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save 
his life shall lose it ; and whoso- 
ever shall lose his life shall pre- 
serve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night there 
shall be two men in one bed ; the 
one shall be taken, and the other 
shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grinding 
together ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the field; 
the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

37 And they answered and said 
unto him, Where, Lord ? And he 
said unto them, Wheresoever the 
body is, thither will the eagles be 
gathered together. 



as it was in the days of Noah, 
so will it be in the days of the 
Son of man ; 

27 they were eating, drinking, 
marrying and being married, 
till the day Noah entered 

the ark — 

then came the deluge and 
destroyed them all. 

28 Or just as it was in the days 
of Lot ; 

they were eating, drinking, 
buying, selling, 
planting and building, 

29 but on the day that Lot 
left Sodom 

it rained fire and brimstone 
from heaven 

and destroyed them all. 

30 So will it be on the day the 
Son of man is revealed. 

31 On that day, if a man is on 
the housetop and his goods 
inside the house, he must not 
go down to fetch them out; 
nor must a man in the field 

32 turnback (remember Lot's wife). 

33 Whoever tries to secure his 

life will lose it, 
and whoever loses it will pre- 
serve it, 

34 On that night, I tell you, 

there will be two men in the 
one bed, 
the one will be taken and 
the other left ; 

35 two women will be grind- 

ing together, 
the one will be taken and 
the other left." 
37 They asked him, " Where, 
Lord ? " 

And he said to them, 
" Where the body is lying, 

there the vultures will 
gather." 



CHAPTER XVIII 

1 And he spake a parable unto 
them to this end, that men ought 
always to pray, and not to faint ; 

2 Saying, There was in a city 
a judge, which feared not God, 
neither regarded man : 

3 And there was a widow in 



CHAPTER XVIII 

1 He . also told them a par- 
able about the need of always 
praying and never losing heart. 

2 " In a certain town," he said, 
" there was a judge who had 
no reverence for God and 

3 no respect even for man. And 



196 



ST. LUKE XVIII 



that city ; and she came unto him, 
saying, Avenge me of mine ad- 
versary. 

4 And he would not for a while : 
but afterward he said within him- 
self, Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man ; 

5 Yet because this widow troub- 
leth me, I will avenge her, lest by 
her continual coming she weary 
me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear 
what the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge his 
own elect, which cry day and 
night unto him, though he bear 
long with them ? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge 
them speedily. Nevertheless 
when the Son of man cometh, shall 
he find faith on the earth ? 

9 And he spake this parable 
unto certain which trusted in 
themselves that they were right- 
eous, and despised others : 

10 Two men went up into the 
temple to pray ; the one a Phari- 
see, and the other a publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and 
prayed thus with himself, God, I 
thank thee, that I am not as other 
men are, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, or even as this publi- 
can. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I 
give tithes of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing 
afar off, would not lift up so much 
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast, saying, God be 
merciful to me a sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went 
down to his house justified rather 
than the other : for every one that 
exalteth himself shall be abased ; 
and he that humbleth himself 
shall be exalted. 

15 And they brought unto him 
also infants, that he would touch 
them : but when his disciples saw 
it, they rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Suffer little children 
to come unto me, and forbid them 
not : for of such is the kingdom of 
God. 

17 Verily I say unto you, Who- 



in that town there was a widow 
who used to go and appeal to 
him for ' Justice against my op- 

4 ponent ! ' For a while he would 
not, but afterwards he said to 
himself, ' Though I have no 
reverence for God and no re- 

5 spect even for man, still, as this 
widow is bothering me, I will 
see justice done to her — not 
to have her for ever coming 
and pestering me.' Listen," 

6 said the Lord, " to what this 

7 unjust judge says ! And will 
not God see justice done to his 
elect who cry to him by day and 
night ? Will he be tolerant to 

8 their opponents ? I tell you, he 
will quickly see justice done to 
his elect ! And yet, when the 
Son of man does come, will he 
find faith on earth ? " 

9 He also told the following 
parable to certain persons who 
were sure of their own goodness 
and looked down upon every- 

10 body else. " Two men went up 
to pray in the temple ; one was 
a Pharisee and the other was a 

11 taxgatherer. The Pharisee 
stood up and prayed by himself 
as follows ; ' I thank thee, O 
God, I am not like the rest of 
men, thieves, rogues, and im- 
moral, or even like yon tax- 

12 gatherer. Twice a week I fast ; 
on all my income I pay tithes.' 

13 But the taxgatherer stood far 
away and would not lift even 
his eyes to heaven, but beat 
his breast, saying, ' O God, 
have mercy on me for my 

14 sins ! ' I tell you, he went home 
accepted by God rather than 
the other man ; for everyone 
who uplifts himself will be 
humbled, and he who humbles 
himself will be uplifted." 

15 Now people even brought 
their infants for him to touch 
them ; when the disciples no- 

16 ticed it they checked them, but 
Jesus called for the infants. 
" Let the children come to me," 
he said, " do not stop them ; 
the Realm of God belongs to 

17 such as these. I tell you truly, 



ST. LUKE XVIII 



197 



soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a little child shall 
in no wise enter therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying, Good Master, what 
shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good ? none 
is good, save one, that is, God. 

20 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery, 
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not 
bear false witness, Honour thy 
father and thy mother. 

21 And he said, All these have I 
kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard these 
things, he said unto him, Yet lack- 
est thou one thing : sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven : and come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, he 
was very sorrowful : for he was 
very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he 
was very sorrowful, he said, How 
hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God ! 

25 For it is easier for a camel to 
go through a needle's eye, than for 
a rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said, 
Who then can be saved ? 

27 And he said, The things 
which are impossible with men are 
possible with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
left all, and followed thee. 

29 And he said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, There is no 
man that hath left house, or par- 
ents, or brethren, or wife, or child- 
ren, for the kingdom of God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive mani- 
fold more in this present time, 
and in the world to come life 
everlasting. 

31 ^f Then he took unto him the 
twelve, and said unto them, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 
all things that are written by the 
prophets concerning the Son Of 
man shall be accomplished. 

32 For he shall be delivered 
unto the Gentiles, and shall be 



whoever will not submit to the 
Reign of God like a child will 
never get into it at all." 

18 Then a ruler asked him, 
" Good teacher, what am I to 
do to inherit life eternal ? " 

19 Jesus said to him, 

" Why call me ' good ' ? 
No one is good, 
no one but God. 

20 You know the commands : 
do not commit adultery, 

do not kill, 
do not steal, 

do not bear false witness, 
honour your father and 
mother." 

21 He said, " I have observed 
all these commands from my 

22 youth." When Jesus heard 
this he said to him, 

" You lack one thing more ; 
sell all you have, distribute 
the money among the poor 
and you will have treasure in 
heaven ; then come and fol- 
low me." 

23 But when he heard that, he 
was vexed, for he was extremely 

24 rich. So Jesus looked at him 
and said, " How difficult it 
is for those who have money 
to enter the Realm of God ! 

25 Why, it is easier for a camel to 
get through a needle's eye than 
for a rich man to get into the 

26 Realm of God." His hearers 
said, " Then whoever can be 

27 saved ? " He said, " What is 
impossible for men is possible 

28 for God." Peter said, " Well, 
we have left our homes and f ol- 

29 lowed you ! " He said to them, 
" I tell you truly, no one has 
left home or wife or brothers 
or parents or children for the 

30 sake of the Realm of God, who 
does not receive ever so much 
more in this present world, and 
in the world to come life eter- 

31 nal." Then he took the twelve 
aside and told them, " We are 
going up to Jerusalem, and all 
the predictions of the prophets 
regarding the Son of man will 

32 be fulfilled ; he will be betrayed 
to the Gentiles, mocked, ill- 



198 



ST. LUKE XIX 



niocked, and spitefully entreated, 
and spitted on : 

33 And they shall scourge him, 
and put him to death : and the 
third day he shall rise again. 

34 And they understood none of 
these things : and this saying was 
hid from them, neither knew they 
the things which were spoken. 

35 % And it came to pass, that 
as he was come nigh unto Jericho, 
a certain blind man sat by the way 
side begging : 

36 And hearing the multitude 
pass by, he asked what it meant. 

37 And they told him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, 
thou son of David, have mercy on 
me. 

39 And they which went before 
rebuked him, that he should hold 
his peace : but he cried so much 
the more, Thou son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be brought unto 
him : and when he was come near, 
he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that 
I shall do unto thee ? And he 
said, Lord, that I may receive my 
sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, 
Receive thy sight : thy faith hath 
saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received 
his sight, and followed him, glori- 
fying God : and all the people, 
when they saw it, gave praise unto 
God. 



33 treated, and spat on ; they 
will scourge him and kill him, 
but he will rise again on the 
third day." 

34 However, they did not un- 
derstand a word of this ; in- 
deed the saying was hidden 
from them, and they did not 
know what he meant. 

35 As he approached Jericho, 
it chanced that a blind man 
was seated beside the road 

36 begging. When he heard the 
crowd passing he inquired 

37 what was the matter, and 
they told him that Jesus the 
Nazarene was going by. 

38 So he shouted, 

" Jesus, Son of David, have 
pity on me ! " 

39 The people in front checked 
him and told him to be 
quiet, but he shouted all the 
more, 

" Son of David, have pity 
on me ! " 

40 So Jesus stopped and or- 
dered them to bring him, 
and asked him when he ap- 
proached, 

41 " What do you want me to 
do for you ? " 

" Lord," he said, " I want 

42 to regain my sight." And 
Jesus said to him, " Regain 
your sight, your faith has 

43 made you well." Instantly he 
regained his sight and followed 
him, glorifying God. And all 
the people gave praise to God 
when they saw this. 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 And Jesus entered and passed 
through Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man 
named Zacchaeus, which was the 
chief among the publicans, and he 
was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus 
who he was ; and could not for the 
press, because he was little of 
stature. 

4 And he ran before, and climb- 
ed up into a sycomore tree to see 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 Then he entered Jericho. 
And as he passed through 

2 it, there was a man called 
Zacchaeus, the head of the 
taxgatherers, a wealthy man, 

3 who tried to see what Jesus 
was like ; but he could 
not, on account of the 
crowd — for he was small of 
stature. 

4 So he ran forward and 
climbed into a sycomore tree to 



ST. LUKE XIX 



199 



him : for he was to pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the 
place, he looked up, and saw him, 
and said unto him, Zacchaeus, 
make haste, and come down ; for 
to day I must abide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and came 
down, and received him joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they 
all murmured, saying, That he was 
gone to be guest with a man that 
is a sinner. 

8 And Zacchaeus stood, and 
said unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, 
the half of my goods I give to the 
poor ; and if I have taken any 
thing from any man by false ac- 
cusation, I restore him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, 
This day is salvation come to this 
house, forsomuch as he also is a 
son of Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is come 
to seek and to save that which was 
lost. 

11 And as they heard these 
things, he added and spake a 
parable, because he was nigh to 
Jerusalem, and because they 
thought that the kingdom of God 
should immediately appear. 

12 He said therefore, A certain 
nobleman went into a far country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, 
and to return. 

13 And he called his ten ser- 
vants, and delivered them ten 
pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent a message after him, say- 
ing, We will not have this man to 
reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that 
when he was returned, having re- 
ceived the kingdom, then he com- 
manded these servants to be called 
unto him, to whom he had given 
the money, that he might know 
how much every man had gained 
by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, 
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, Well, 
thou good servant : because thou 
hast been faithful in a very little, 



get a sight of him, as he was 
to pass that road. 

5 But when Jesus reached 
the spot he looked up and 
said to him, " Zacchaeus, 
come down at once, for I 
must stay at your house to- 
day." 

6 He came down at once 
and welcomed him gladly. 

7 But when they saw this, 
everyone began to mutter 
that he had gone to be the 
guest of a sinner. 

8 So Zacchaeus stopped and 
said to the Lord, " I will 
give the half of all I have, 
Lord, to the poor, and if I 
have cheated anybody I will 
give him back four times as 
much." 

9 And Jesus said of him, 
" To-day salvation has come 
to this house, since Zac- 
chaeus here is a son of Abra- 

10 ham. For the Son of man 
has come to seek and save 

11 the lost." He went on to 
tell a parable in their hear- 
ing, as he was approaching 
Jerusalem % and as they 
imagined God's Reign would 
instantly come into view. 

12 " A nobleman," he said, 
" went abroad to obtain royal 
power for himself and then 

13 return. He first called his ten 
servants, giving them each a 
five -pound note, and telling 
them, ' Trade with this till I 

14 come back.' Now his people 
hated him and sent envoys 
after him. to say, ' We object 
to him having royal power 

15 over us.' However he secured 
the royal power and came 
home. Then he ordered the 
servants to be called who had 
been given the money, that he 
might find out what business 

16 they had done. The first 
came up saying, ' Your 
five pounds has made other 

17 fifty, sir.' ' Capital,' he said, 
' you excellent servant ! 
because you have proved 
trustworthy in a trifle, you 



200 



ST. LUKE XIX 



have thou authority over ten 
cities. 

18 And the second came, say- 
ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained 
five pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to him, 
Be thou also over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying, 
Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
which I have kept laid up in a 
napkin : 

21 For I feared thee, because 
thou art an austere man : thou 
takest up that thou layedst not 
down, and reapest that thou 
didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, Out 
of thine own mouth will I judge 
thee, thou wicked servant. Thou 
knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, 
and reaping that I did not sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, 
that at my coming I might have 
required mine own with usury ? 

24 And he said unto them that 
stood by, Take from him the 
pound, and give it to him that 
hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds. ) 

26 For I say unto you, That 
unto every one which hath shall 
be given ; and from him that hath 
not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. 

27 But those mine enemies, 
which would not that I should 
reign oVer them, bring hither, and 
slay them before me. 

28 T[ And when he had thus 
spoken, he went before, ascending 
up to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when he 
was come nigh to Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount called the 
mount of Olives, he sent two of his 
disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the vil- 
lage over against you ; in the which 
at your entering ye shall find a 
colt tied, whereon yet never man 
sat : loose him, and bring him 
hither. 

31 And if any man ask you, 
Why do ye loose him 1 thus shall 



are placed over ten towns. 

18 Then the second came and 
said, ' Your five pounds has 
made twenty-five, sir.' 

19 To him he said, ' And you 
are set over five towns.' 

20 Then the next came and 
said, ' Here is your five 
pounds, sir ; I kept it safe in 

21 a napkin, for I was afraid of 
you, you are such a hard 
man — picking up what you 
never put down, and reaping 
what you never sowed.' 

22 He replied, ' You rascal of 
a servant, I will convict you 
by what you have said your- 
self. You knew, did you, 
that I was a hard man, 
picking up what I never put 
down, and reaping what I 

23 never sowed! Why then did 
you not put my money into 
the bank, so that I could 
have got it with interest 
when I came back ? ' 

24 Then he said to the by- 
standers, ' Take the five 
pounds from him and give 
it to the man with fifty.' 

25 ' Sir,' they said, ' he has 
fifty already ! ' 'I tell 
you, 

26 to everyone who has shall 

more be given, 
but from him who has 
nothing, even what he 
has shall be taken. 

27 And now for these enemies of 
mine who objected to me reign- 
ing over them — bring them 
here and slay them in my 
presence.' " 

28 With these words he went 
forward on his way up to Jeru- 

29 salem. When he was near 
Bethphage and Bethany at 
the hill called the Olive- 
Orchard, he despatched two 

30 of his disciples, saying, " Go 
to the village in front, and 
on entering it you will find 
a colt tethered on which no 
one ever has sat ; untether 

31 it and bring it. If anyone 
asks you, ' Why are you un- 
tethering it ? ' this is what 



ST. LUKE XIX 



201 



ye say unto him, Because the Lord 
hath need of him. 

32 And they that were sent 
went their way, and found even 
as he had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing 
the colt, the owners thereof said 
unto them, Why loose ye the 
colt? 

34 And they said, The Lord 
hath need of him. 

35 And they brought him to 
Jesus : and they cast their gar- 
ments upon the colt, and they set 
Jesus thereon. 

36 And as he went, they spread 

» their clothes in the way. 
37 And when he was come nigh, 
even now at the descent of the 
mount of Olives, the whole multi- 
tude of the disciples began to re- 
»joice and praise God with a loud 
voice for all the mighty works that 
they had seen ; 

3*8 Saying, Blessed be the King 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord : peace in heaven, and glory 
in the highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees 
from among the multitude said 
unto him, Master, rebuke thy dis- 
ciples. 

40 And he answered and said 
unto them, I tell you that, if these 
should hold their peace, the stones 
would immediately cry out. 

41 Tf And when he was come 
near, he beheld the city, and wept 
over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
even thou, at least in this thy day, 
the things which belong unto thy 
peace ! but now they are hid from 
thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon 
thee, that thine enemies shall cast 
a trench about thee, and compass 
thee round, and keep thee in on 
every side, 

44 And shall lay thee even with 
the ground, and thy children with- 
in thee ; and they shall not leave 
in thee one stone upon another ; 
because thou knewest not the time 
of thy visitation. 

45 And he went into the temple. 
and began to cast out them that 



vou will say, ' The Lord needs 
it.' " 

32 The messengers went off 
and found the colt exactly as he 
had told them. 

33 As they were untethering it, 
the owners said to them, 
" Whv are you untethering the 
colt ? " 

34 And they said, " Because 
the Lord needs it." 

35 So they brought it to Jesus, 
and throwing their clothes on 
the colt they mounted Jesus 

36 upon it. As he went forward 
they spread their clothes under 

37 him on the road ; and as he 
was now close to the descent 
from the Hill of Olives, all the 
multitude of the disciples 
started joyfully to praise God 
with a loud voice for all * they 

38 had seen, saying, 

" Blessed be the king who 
comes in the Lord's 
name ! 
Peace in heaven and glory in 
the High places! " 

39 Some Pharisees in the crowd 
said to him, " Check your dis- 
ciples, teacher." 

40 But he replied, " I tell 
you, if they were to keep 
quiet, the very stones would 
shout." 

41 And when he saw the city, 
as he approached, he wept over 

42 it, saying, 

" Would that you too knew 
even to-day on what your 
peace depends ! But no, it is 

43 hidden from you ! A time is 
coming for you when your 
enemies will throw up ram- 
parts round you and encircle 
you and besiege you on every 

44 side and raze you and your 
children within you to the 
ground, leaving not one stone 
upon another within you — and 
all because you would not un- 
derstand when God was visiting 

45 you." Then he went into the 
temple and proceeded to drive 

* Omitting Swajuewv with the old 
Syriae version, which preserves the 

original text 7repl navroiv dSov Kiyovre?. 



202 



ST. LUKE XX 



sold therein, and them that 
bought ; 

46 Saying unto them, It is writ- 
ten, My house is the house of 
prayer : but ye have made it a 
den of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests and 
the scribes and the chief of the 
people sought to destroy him, 

48 And could not find what they 
might do : for all the people were 
very attentive to hear him. 



46 out those who were selling. " It 
is written," he told them, " my 
house shall be a house of prayer, 
but you have made it a den of 
robbers." 

47 Day after day he taught 
within the temple. The high 
priests and scribes tried to have 
him put to death, and so did 

48 the leaders of the people, but 
they could not discover what 
was to be done, for the whole of 
the people hung upon his lips. 



CHAPTER XX 

1 And it came to pass, that on 
one of those days, as he taught 
the people in the temple, and 
preached the gospel, the chief 
priests and the scribes came upon 
him with the elders, 

2 And spake unto him, saying, 
Tell us, by what authority doest 
thou these things ? or who is he 
that gave thee this authority ? 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask you one 
thing ; and answer me : 

4 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? 

5 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say, Why 
then believed ye him not ? 

6 But and if we say, Of men ; 
all the people will stone us : for 
they be persuaded that John was 
a prophet. 

7 And they answered, that they 
could not tell whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, 
Neither tell I you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

9 Then began he to speak to the 
people this parable ; A certain man 
planted a vineyard, and let it forth 
to husbandmen, and went into a 
far country for a long time. 

10 And at the season he sent a 
servant to the husbandmen, that 
they should give him of the fruit 
of the vineyard : but the husband- 
men beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 



CHAPTER XX 

1 One day, when he was 
teaching the people in the 
temple and preaching the gos- 
pel, up came the priests and 
scribes along with the elders. 

2 " Tell us," they said, " what 
authority you have for acting 
in this way ? Who was it that 

3 gave you this authority ? " He 
answered them, "Well, I will 
ask you a question. 

4 Tell me, did the baptism of 
John come from heaven or 
from men ? " 

5 Now they reasoned to them- 
selves, " If we say, ' From 
heaven,' he will ask, ' Why did 

6 you not believe him ? ' And if 
we say, ' From men,' the whole 
of the people will stone us, for 
they are convinced John was a 

7 prophet." So they answered 
that they did not know where 

8 it came from. Jesus said to 
them, " No more will I tell you 
what authority I have for 
acting as I do." 

9 Then he proceeded to tell the 
people the following parable. 
" A man planted a vineyard, 
leased it to vinedressers, and 
went abroad for some time. 

10 When the season came round 
he sent a, servant to the vine- 
dressers to receive part of the 
produce of the vineyard, but 
the vinedressers flogged him 
and sent him off with no- 
thing. 



ST. LUKE XX 



203 



11 And again he sent another 
servant: and they beat him also, 
and entreated him shamefully, 
and sent him away empty. 

12 And again he sent a third : 
and they wounded him also, and 
cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the 
vineyard, What shall I do ? I will 
send my beloved son : it may be 
they will reverence him when they 
see him. 

14 But when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, This is the 
heir : come, let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be our's. 

15 So they cast him out of the 
vineyard, and killed him. What 
therefore shall the lord of the vine- 
yard do unto them ? 

16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall give 
the vineyard to others. And 
when they heard it, they said, 
God forbid. 

17 And he beheld them, and 
said, What is this then that is 
written, The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corner ? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon 
that stone shall be broken ; but 
on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

19 If And the chief priests and 
the scribes the same hour sought 
to lay hands on him ; and they 
feared the people : for they per- 
ceived that he had spoken this 
parable against them. 

20 And they watched him, and 
sent forth spies, which should 
feign themselves just men, that 
they might take hold of his words, 
that so they might deliver him 
unto the power and authority of 
the governor. 

21 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, we know that thou sayest 
and teachest rightly, neither ac- 
ceptest thou the person of any, 
but teachest the way of God 
truly : 

22 Is it lawful for us to give 
tribute unto Csesar, or no ? 

23 But he perceived their craf- 



11 He proceeded to send another 
servant, and they flogged him 
too, insulted him and sent him 

12 off with nothing. Then he sent 
still a third, but this one they 
wounded and threw outside. 

13 Said the owner of the vineyard, 
' What shall I do ? I will send 
my beloved son ; perhaps they 
will respect him.' 

14 But when the vinedressers 
saw him, they argued to them- 
selves, ' Here is the heir, let us 
kill him, so that the inheritance 
may be ours.' 

15 And they threw him outside 
the vineyard . and killed him. 
Now what will the owner of 
the vineyard do to them ? 

16 He will come and kill these 
vinedressers and give the vine- 
yard to others." 

When they heard that, they 
said, " God forbid ! " 

17 But he looked at them and 
said, 

" Then what does this scrip- 
ture mean ? — 

The stone that the builders 
rejected 
is the chief stone now of the 
corner. 

18 Everyone who falls on thai, 

stone will be shat- 
tered, 
and whoever it falls upon 
will be crushed." 

19 At that hour the scribes and 
high p- > ,ts tried to lay hands 

. on him, out they were afraid of 
the people. They knew he had 
meant this parable for them. 

20 So watching their chance they 
sent spies who pretended to be 
honest persons, in order to seize 
on what he said and get him 
handed over to the authority 
and jurisdiction of the gov- 

21 ernor. They put this question 
to him, " Teacher, we know you 
are straight in what you say 
and teach, you do not look to 
human favour but teach the 

22 Way of God honestly. Is it 
right for us to pay tribute to 

23 Caesar or not ? " But be noted 
their knavery and said to them, 



204 



ST. LUKE XX 



tiness, and said unto them, Why 
tempt ye me ? 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose 
image and superscription hath it ? 
They answered and said, Caesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Render therefore unto Caesar the 
things which be Caesar's, and unto 
God the things which be God's. 

26 And they could not take 
hold of his words before the people : 
and they marvelled at his answer, 
and held their peace. 

27 If Then came to him certain 
of the Sadducees, which deny that 
there is any resurrection ; and 
they asked him, 

28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote 
unto us, If any man's brother die, 
having a wife, and he die without 
children, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed 
unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven 
brethren : and the first took a wife, 
and died without children. 

30 And the second took her to 
wife, and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her ; and 
in like manner the seven also : and 
they left no children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died 
also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife of them is she ? for 
seven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering said un- 
to them, The children of this world 
marry, and are given in marriage : 

35 But they which shall be 
accounted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from 
the dead, neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage : 

36 Neither can they die any 
more : for they are equal unto the 
angels ; and are the children of 
God, being the children of the 
resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are 
raised, even Moses shewed at the 
bush, when he calleth the Lord 
the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the 
dead, but of the living : for all 
live unto him. 



24 " Show me a shilling. Whose 
likeness and inscription does 
it bear ? " " Caesar's," they 
replied. 

25 "Well then," he said to 
them, " give Caesar what be- 
longs to Caesar, give God 
what belongs to God." 

26 So they could not seize on 
what he said before the people, 
and marvelling at his reply 
they said nothing. 

27 Some of the Sadducees 
came up, who deny any resur- 
rection, and put a question 

28 to him. " Teacher," they 
said, " Moses has written this 
law for us, that if a man's 
married brother dies and is 
childless, his brother is to take 
the woman and raise offspring 
for his brother. 

29 Well, there were seven 
brothers. 

The first married a wife 
and died childless. 

30 The second and the third 

31 took her, as indeed all the 
seven did, dying and leaving 
no children. 

32 Afterwards the woman died 
too. 

33 Now at the resurrection 
whose wife will she be ? She 
was wife to the seven of 
them." 

34 Jesus said to them, " People 
in this world marry and are 

35 married, but those who are 
considered worthy to attain 
yonder world and the re- 
surrection from the dead 
neither marry nor are mar- 

36 ried, for they cannot die 
any more ; they are equal to 
angels and by sharing in the 
resurrection they are sons 

37 of God. And that the dead 
are raised has been indi- 
cated by Moses in the pass- 
age on the Bush, when he 
calls the Lord ' God of Abra- 
ham and God of Isaac and 
God of Jacob.' 

38 God is not a God of dead 
people, but of living, for all 
live to him." 



ST. LUKE XXI 



205 



39 H Then certain of the scribes 
answering said, Master, thou hast 
well said. 

40 And after that they durst 
not ask him any question at all. 

41 And he said unto them, How 
say they that Christ is David's 
son ? 

42 And David himself saith in 
the book of Psalms, The Lord 
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 
my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth him 
Lord, how is he then his son ? 

45 ^[ Then in the audience of all 
the people he said unto his disci- 
ples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and 
love greetings in the markets, and 
the highest seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the chief rooms at 
feasts ; 

47 Which devour widows' 
houses, and for a shew make long 
prayers : the same shall receive 
greater damnation. 



39 Some of the scribes declared, 
" Teacher, that was a fine 
answer ! " 

40 They no longer dared to 
put any question to him. 

41 But he said to them, 
" How can people say that the 

42 Christ is David's son ? Why, 
David himself says in the book 
of psalms, 

The Lord said to my Lord, 
' Sit at my right hand, 

43 till I make your enemies a 

footstool for your feet.' 
4:4: David then calls him Lord. So 

45 how can he be his son ? " And 
in the hearing of all the people 

46 he said to his disciples, " Be- 
ware of the scribes ! They like 
to walk about in long robes, 
they are fond of getting saluted 
in the market-places, of secur- 
ing the front seats in the syna- 
gogues and the best places at 

47 banquets ; they prey upon the 
property of widows and offer 
long unreal prayers. All the 
heavier will their sentence 
be!" 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 And he looked up, and saw 
the rich men casting their gifts 
into the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain 
poor widow casting in thither two 
mites. 

3 And he said, Of a truth I say 
unto you, that this poor widow 
hath cast in more than they all : 

4 For all these have of their 
abundance cast in unto the offer- 
ings of God : but she of her 
penury hath cast in all the living 
that she had. 

5 Tf And as some spake of the 
temple, how it was adorned with 
goodly stones and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye 
behold, the days will come, in the 
which there shall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

7 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, but when shall these 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 Looking up he saw the 
rich putting their gifts into 

2 the treasury, and noticed a poor 
widow putting two little coins 
in. 

3 He said, " I tell you plainly, 
this poor widow has put in 
more than them all ; 

4 for these people all contri- 
buted out of their surplus, but 
she has given out of her needi- 
ness all her living." 

5 Some were speaking of the 
temple with its ornamentation 
of splendid stones and votive 
gifts, but he said, 

6 "As for what you see, there 
are days coming when not a 
stone will be left upon an- 
other, without being torn 
down." 

7 So they asked him, 

" Teacher, and when will 



206 



ST. LUKE XXI 



things be ? and what sign will 
there be when these things shall 
come to pass ? 

8 And he said, Take heed that 
ye be not deceived : for many shall 
come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ; and the time draweth near: 
go ye not therefore after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of 
wars and commotions, be not ter- 
rified : for these things must first 
come to pass ; but the end is not 
by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them, 
Nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom : 

11 And great earthquakes shall 
be in divers places, and famines, 
and pestilences ; and fearful sights 
and great signs shall there be 
from heaven. 

12 But before all these, they 
shall lay their hands on you, and 
persecute you, delivering you up to 
the synagogues, and into prisons, 
being brought before kings and 
rulers for my name's sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you for a 
testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate before what 
ye shall answer : 

15 For I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your ad- 
versaries shall not be able to 
gainsay nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed 
both by parents, and brethren, and 
kinsfolks, and friends ; and some 
of you shall they cause to be put 
to death. 

17 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not an hair 
of your head perish. 

19 In your patience possess ye 
your souls. 

20 And when ye shall see Jeru- 
salem compassed with armies, 
then know that the desolation 
thereof is nigh. 

21 Then let them which are in 
Judaea flee to the mountains ; and 
let them which are in the midst of 
it depart out ; and let not them 
that are in the countries enter 
thereinto. 



this happen ? What will be 
the sign for this to take 
place ? " 

8 He said, " Take care that 
you are not misled ; for 
many will come in my name 
saying, ' I am he ' and ' the 
time is near ' — do not go after 
them. 

9 And when you hear of wars 
and disturbances, do not be 
scared ; these have to come 
first, but the end is not at 
once." 

10 Then he said to them, 
" Nation will rise against 
nation, and realm against 

11 realm, there will be great 
earthquakes with famine and 
pestilence here and there, 
there will be awful portents 
and great signs from heaven. 

12 But before all that, men will 
lay hands on you and perse- 
cute you, handing you over 
to synagogues and prisons ; 
you will be dragged before 
kings and governors for the 

13 sake of my name. That will 
turn out an opportunity for 

14 you to bear witness. So re- 
solve to yourselves that you 
will not rehearse your defence 

15 beforehand, for I will give you 
words and wisdom that no 
one of your opponents will be 
able to meet or refute. 

16 You will be betrayed by 
your very parents and brothers 
and kinsmen and friends, and 
some of you will be put to 
death. 

17 You will be hated by all 

18 on account of my name ; but 
not a hair of your head will 
perish. 

19 Hold out stedfast and you 
win your souls. 

20 But whenever you see 
Jerusalem surrounded by 
armies, then be sure her 
desolation is not far away. 

21 Then let those who are in 
Judaea fly to the hills, let 
those who are in the city 
escape, and let not those who 
are in the country come in 



ST. LUKE XXI 



207 



22 For these be the days of ven- 
geance, that all things which are 
written may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck, in those days ! for there shall 
be great distress in the land, and 
wrath upon this people. 

24 And they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be led 
away captive into all nations : and 
Jerusalem shall be trodden down 
of the Gentiles, until the times of 
the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

25 If And there shall be signs in 
the sun, and in the moon, and in 
the stars ; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, -with perplexity ; 
the sea and the waves roaring ; 

26 Men's hearts failing them for 
fear, and for looking after those 
things which are coming on the 
earth : for the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in a cloud 
with power and great glory. 

28 And when these things begin 
to come to pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads ; for your re- 
demption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a par- 
able ; Behold the fig tree, and all 
the trees ; 

30 When they now shoot forth, 
ye see and know of your own 
selves that summer is now nigh 
at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye see 
these things come to pass, know 
ye that the kingdom of God is 
nigh at hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass away, 
tiU all be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my words shall not 
pass away. 

34 1[ And take heed to your- 
selves, lest at any time your hearts 
be overcharged with surfeiting, 
and drunkenness, and cares of this 
life, and so that day come upon 
you unawares. 

35 For as a snare shall it come 
on all them that dwell on the face 
of the whole earth. 



22 to the city ; for these are the 
days of the divine Vengeance, in 
fulfilment of all that is written 
in scripture. 

23 Woe to women with child 
and to women who give suck 
in those days, for sore an- 
guish will come upon the 
land and Wrath on this* 

24 people ; they will fall hy 
the edge of the sword, they 
will be carried prisoners to 
all nations, and Jerusalem 
will be under the heel of the 
Gentiles till the period of the 
Gentiles expires. 

25 And there will be signs 
in sun and moon and stars, 
while on earth the nations 
will be in dismay with be- 
wilderment at the roar of 

26 sea and waves, men swooning 
with panic and foreboding of 
what is to befall the universe. 
For the orbs of the heavens 

27 will be shaken, and then they 
will see the Son of man com- 
ing in a cloud with power and 
great glory. 

28 But when these things begin 
to happen, look up and raise 
your heads, for your release 
is not far distant." 

29 And he told them a par- 
able. " Look at the fig tree 

30 and indeed all the trees ; as 
soon as they put out their 
leaves, you can see for your- 
selves that summer is at 
hand. 

31 So, whenever you see all this 
happen, be sure the Reign 
of God is at hand. 

32 I tell you truly, the pre- 
sent generation will not pass 
away till all this hap- 

33 pens. Heaven and earth will 
pass away, but my words 
never. 

34 Take heed to yourselves in 
case your hearts get overpow- 
ered by dissipation and drunk- 
enness and worldly anxieties, 
and so that Day catches you 

35 suddenly like a trap. For it 
will come upon all dwellers on 

36 the face of all the earth. From 



208 



ST. LUKE XXII 



36 Watch ye therefore, and 
pray always, that ye may be ac- 
counted worthy to escape all these 
things that shall come to pass, and 
to stand before the Son of man. 

37 And in the day time he was 
teaching in the temple ; and at 
night he went out, and abode in 
the mount that is called the mount 
of Olives. 

38 And all the people came 
early in the morning to him in the 
temple, for to hear him. 



hour to hour keep awake, pray- 
ing that you may succeed in 
escaping all these dangers to 
come and in standing before 
the Son of man." 

37 By day he taught in the 
temple, but at night he went 
outside the city and passed 
the night on the hill called the 

38 Olive- Orchard. And all the 
people used to come early in 
the morning to listen to him 
in the temple. 



CHAPTER XXII 

1 Now the feast of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is called 
the Passover. 

2 And the chief priests and 
scribes sought how they might 
kill him ; for they feared the people. 

3 If Then entered Satan into 
Tudas surnamed Iscariot, being of 
the number of the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and 
communed with the chief priests 
and captains, how he might betray 
him unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and cove- 
nanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought 
opportunity to betray him unto 
them in the absence of the mul- 
titude. 

7 % Then came the day of un- 
leavened bread, when the passover 
must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 
saying, Go and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him, 
Where wilt thou that we prepare ? 

10 And he said unto them, Be- 
hold, when ye are entered into the . 
city, there shall a man meet you, 
bearing a pitcher of water ; follow 
him into the house where he en- 
tereth in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the 
goodman of the house, The Mas- 
ter saith unto thee, Where is the 
guestchamber, where I shall eat 
the passover with my disciples ? 

12 And he shall shew you a 



CHAPTER XXII 

Now the feast of unleav- 
ened bread which is called 
the passover was near. 

2 The high priests and scribes 
were trying how to get him 
put to death (for they were 

3 afraid of the people), and 
Satan entered Judas called 
Iscariot, a member of the 

4 twelve, who went off to discuss 
with the high priests and com- 
manders how he could betray 
him to them. 

5 They were delighted and 
agreed to pay him for it. 

6 He assented to this and 
sought a good opportunity for 
betraying him to them in the 
absence of the crowd. 

7 Then came the day of un- 
leavened bread when the pas- 
chal lamb had to be sacrificed. 

8 So Jesus despatched Peter and 
John, saying, " Go and prepare 
the passover for us that we may 
eat it." 

9 They asked him, " Where 
do you want us to prepare 
it? " 

10 He said to them, " When 
you enter the city you will 
meet a man carrying a water- 
jar : follow him to the house 

11 he enters, and tell the owner 
of the house, ' The Teacher 
asks you, Where is the room in 
which I can eat the passover 
with my disciples ? ' 

12 Then he will show you a large 



ST. LUKE XXII 



209 



large upper room furnished : 
there make ready. 

13 And they went, and found 
as he had said unto them : and 
they made ready the passover. 

14 And when the hour was 
come, he sat down, and the twelve 
apostles with him. 

15 And he said unto them, 
With desire I have desired to eat 
this passover with you before I 
suffer : 

16 For I say unto you, I will not 
any more eat thereof, until it be 
fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and said, Take this, 
and divide it among yourselves : 

18 For I say unto you, I will 
not drink of the fruit of the vine, 
until the kingdom of God shall 
come. 

19 Tf And he took bread, and 
gave thanks, and brake it, and 
gave unto them, saying, This is 
my body which is given for you : 
this do in remembrance of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying, This cup is the 
new testament in my blood, which 
is shed for you. 

21 Tf But, behold, the hand of 
him that betrayeth me is with me 
on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man 
goeth, as it was determined : but 
woe unto that man by whom he 
is betrayed ! 

23 And they began to enquire 
among themselves, which of them 
it was that should do this thing. 

24 ^ And there was also a strife 
among them, which of them should 
be accounted the greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, The 
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- 
ship over them ; and they that 
exercise authority upon them are 
called benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so : but he 
that is greatest among you, let 
him be as the younger ; and he 
that is chief, as he that doth 
serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth ? is not he that sitteth at 



room upstairs with couches 
spread ; make your prepara- 

13 tions there." They went off: and 
found it was as he had told 
them. So they prepared the 

14 passover, and when the hour 
came he took his place, with 

15 the apostles beside him. He 
said to them, " I have longed 
eagerly to eat this passover with 

16 you before I suffer, for I tell 
you I will never eat the pass- 
over again till the fulfilment of 

17 it in the Reign of God." And 
he took a cup which was handed 
to him, gave thanks to God and 
said, " Take this and distribute 

18 it among yourselves, for I tell 
you I will never drink the pro- 
duce of the vine again till such 
time as God's Reign comes." 

19 Then he took a loaf and after 
thanking God he broke it and 
gave it to them, saying, " This 
means my body given up for 
your sake ; do this in memory 

20 of me." So too he gave them 
the cup after supper, saying, 
" This cup means the new cov- 
enant ratified by my blood shed 

21 for your sake. But the hand 
of my betrayer is on the table 

22 beside me ! The Son of man 
moves to his end indeed as it 
has been decreed, but woe to 
the man by whom he is be- 

23 trayed ! " And they began to 
discuss among themselves 
which of them could possibly 
be going to do such a thing. 

24 A quarrel also rose among them 
as to which of them could be 

25 considered the greatest. But 
Jesus said to them, 

" The kings of the Gentiles rule 
over them, 
and their authorities take the 
name of ' Benefactor ' : 

26 not so with you. 

He who is greatest among 
you must be like the 
youngest, 

and he who is chief like a 
servant. 

27 Which is the greatest, guest 

or servant ? Is it not the 
guest ? 



210 



ST. LUKE XXII 



meat ? but I am among you as he 
that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have con- 
tinued with me in my temptations. 

29 And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as my Father hath ap- 
pointed unto me ; 

30 That ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom, and 
sit on thrones judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. 

31 *[[ And the Lord said, Simon, 
Simon, behold, Satan hath desired 
to have you, that he may sift 
you as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not : and when 
thou art converted, strengthen thy 
brethren. 

33 And he said unto him, Lord, 
I am ready to go with thee, both 
into prison, and to death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow this 
day, before that thou shalt thrice 
deny that thou knowest me. 

35 And he said unto them, 
When I sent you without purse, 
and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye 
any thing ? And they said, Noth- 
ing. 

36 Then said he unto them, But 
now, he that hath a purse, let him 
take it, and likewise his scrip : and 
he that hath no sword, let him sell 
his garment, and buy one. 

37 For I say unto you, that this 
that is written must yet be accom- 
plished in me, And he was reck- 
oned among the transgressors : for 
the things concerning me have 
an end. 

38 And they said, Lord, behold, 
here are two swords. And he said 
unto them, It is enough. 

39 If And he came out, and 
went, as he was wont, to the 
mount of Olives ; and his disciples 
also followed him. 

40 And when he was at the 
place, he said unto them, Pray 
that ye enter not into temptation. 

41 And he was withdrawn from 
them about a stone's cast, and 
kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be 
willing, remove this cup from 



But I am among you as a 
servant. 

28 It is you who have stood by me 

29 through my trials ; so, even as 
my Father has assigned me 

30 royal power, I assign you the 
right of eating and drinking at 
my table in -my Realm and of 
sitting on thrones to rule the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

31 Simon, Simon, Satan has 
claimed the right to sift you 

32 all like wheat, but I have 
prayed that your own faith 
may not fail. And you in turn 
must be a strength to your 
brothers." 

33 " Lord," he said, " I am 
ready to go with you to prison 
and to death." 

34 Jesus said, " I tell you, 
Peter, the cock will not crow 
to-day before you have three 
times denied that you know 
me." 

35 And he said to them, " When 
I sent you out with neither 
purse nor wallet nor sandals, 
did you want for anything ? " 
' ' No," they said, ' ' for nothing. ' ' 

36 Then he said to them, " But 
he who has a purse must take 
it now, and the same with 
a wallet ; and he who has no 
sword must sell his coat and 

37 buy one. For I tell you, this 
word of scripture must be 
fulfilled in me : he was classed 
among criminals. Yes, there 
is an end to all that refers to 
me." 

38 " Lord," they said, " here 
are two swords ! " " Enough ! 
Enough ! " he answered. 

39 Then he went outside and 
made his way to the Hill of 
Olives, as he was accustomed. 

40 The disciples followed him, and 
when he reached the spot he 
said to them, 

" Pray that you may not 
slip into temptation." 

41 He withdrew about a stone's 
throw and knelt in prayer, 

42 saying, 

" Father, if it please thee, 
take this cup away from me. 



ST. LUKE XXII 



211 



me : nevertheless not my will, but 
thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an angel 
unto him from heaven, strength- 
ening him. 

44 And being in an agony he 
prayed more earnestly : and his 
sweat was as it were great drops of 
blood falling down to the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from 
prayer, and was come to his dis- 
ciples, he found them sleeping for 
sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why 
sleep ye ? .rise and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. 

47 If And while he yet spake, 
behold a multitude, and he that 
was called Judas, one of the 
twelve, went before them, and drew 
near unto Jesus to kiss him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, 
Judas, betrayest thou the Son of 
man with a kiss ? 

49 When they which were about 
him saw what would follow, they 
said unto him, Lord, shall we 
smite with the sword ? 

50 Tf And one of them smote the 
servant of the high priest, and cut 
off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said, Suffer ye thus far. And he 
touched his ear, and healed him.. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the 
chief priests, and captains of the 
temple, and the elders, which were 
come to him, Be ye come out, as 
against a thief, with swords and 
staves ? 

53 When I was daily with you in 
the temple, ye stretched forth no 
hands against me : but this is your 
hour, and the power of darkness. 

54 Tf Then took they him, and 
led him, and brought him into 
the high priest's house. And 
Peter followed afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled 
a fire in the midst of the hall, and 
were set down together, Peter sat 
down among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld 
him as he sat by the fire, and 
earnestly looked upon him, and 
said, This man was also with 
him. 



But thy will, not mine, be 

43 done." [And an angel from 
heaven appeared to strengthen 

44 him ; he fell into an agony and 
prayed with greater intensity, 
his sweat dropping to the 
ground like clots of blood.] 

45 Then rising from prayer he 
went to the disciples, only to 
find them asleep from sheer sor- 
row. 

46 He said to them, 

" Why are you sleeping ? 
Get up and pray that you may 
not slip into temptation." 

47 While he was still speaking, 
there came a mob headed by 
the man called Judas, one of 
the twelve. 

He approached in order to 

48 kiss Jesus, but Jesus said to 
him, 

" Judas ! would you betray 
the Son of man with a kiss ? ' ' 

49 Now when the supporters 
of Jesus saw what was going 
to happen, they said, " Lord, 
shall we strike with our 

50 swords ? " And one of them 
did strike the servant of the 
high priest, cutting off his 

51 right ear. Jesus said, " Let me 
do this at least," and cured 
him by touching his ear. 

52 Then he said to the high 
priests and commanders of the 
temple and elders who had 
appeared to take him, " Have 
you sallied out to arrest me 
like a robber, with swords and 
clubs ? 

53 Day after day I was beside 
you in the temple, and you 
never stretched a hand against 
me. But this is your hour, and 
the dark Power has its way." 

54 Then they arrested him and 
led him away inside the house 
of the high priest. Peter fol- 

55 lowed at a distance and sat 
down among some people who 
had lit a fire in the courtyard 

56 and were sitting round it. A 
maidservant who noticed him 
sitting by the fire took a long 
look at him and said, " That 

57 fellow was with him too." But 



212 



ST. LUKE XXII 



57 And he denied him, saying, 
Woman, I know him not. 

58 And after a little while an- 
other saw him, and said, Thou art 
also of them. And Peter said, 
Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of one 
hour after another confidently 
affirmed, saying, Of a truth this 
fellow also was with him : for he 
is a G-alilaean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
not what thou sayest. And im- 
mediately, while he yet spake, the 
cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter. And Peter 
remembered the word of the Lord, 
how he had said unto him, Before 
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and 
wept bitterly. 

63 *fi And the men that held 
Jesus mocked him, and smote him. 

64 And when they had blind- 
folded him, they struck him on the 
face, and asked him, saying, Pro- 
phesy, who is it that smote thee ? 

65 And many other things blas- 
phemously spake they against him. 

66 Tf And as soon as it was day, 
the elders of the people and the 
chief priests and the scribes came 
together, and led him into their 
council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ ? tell us. 
And he said unto them, If I tell 
you, ye will not believe : 

68 And if I also ask you, ye will 
not answer me, nor let me go. 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of 
man sit on the right hand of the 
power of God. 

70 Then said they all, Art thou 
then the Son of God ? And he said 
unto them, Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said, What need 
we any further witness ? for we our- 
selves have heard of his own mouth. 



he disowned him, saying, 
" Woman, I know nothing 

58 about him." Shortly" after- 
wards another man noticed him 
and said, " Why, you are one of 
them ! " " Man," said Peter, 
" I am not." 

59 About an hour had passed 
when another man insisted, 
" That fellow really was 
with him. Why, he is a Gali- 

60 lean ! " " Man," said Peter, 
"I do not know what you 
mean." Instantly, just as he 
was speaking, the cock crowed; 

61 the Lord turned round and 
looked at Peter, and then Peter 
remembered what the Lord 
had told him, that ' Before 
cock-crow to-day you will dis- 
own me three times.' 

62 And he went outside and 
wept bitterly. 

63 Meantime the men who had 
Jesus in custody flogged him 

64 and made fun of him ; blind- 
folding him they would ask 
him, " Prophesy, tell us who 

65 struck you ? " And many an- 
other insult they uttered 
against him. 

66 When day broke, the elders 
of the people all met along 
.with the high priests and 
scribes, and had him brought 
before their Sanhedrin. They 

67 said to them, " Tell us if you 
are the Christ." He said to 
them, " You will not believe me 

68 if I tell you, and you will not 
answer me when I put a ques- 

69 tion to you. But after this the 
Son of man will be seated at 
God's right hand of power." 

70 " Are you the Son of God 
then ? " they all said. " Cer- 
tainly," he replied, " I am." 

71 So they said, " What more 
evidence do we need ? We have 
heard it from his own lips." 



ST. LUKE XXIII 



213 



CHAPTER XXIII 

1 Ajstd the whole multitude of 
them arose, and led him unto 
Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse 
him, saying, We found this fellow 
perverting the nation, and for- 
bidding to give tribute to Caesar, 
saying that he himself is Christ a 
King. 

3 And Pilate asked him, saying, 
Art thou the King of the Jews ? 
And he answered him and said, 
Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
priests and to the people, I find no 
fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, 
saying, He stirreth up the people, 
teaching throughout all Jewry, be- 
ginning from Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, 
he asked whether the man were a 
Galileean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that 
he belonged unto Herod's juris- 
diction, he sent him to Herod, who 
himself also was at Jerusalem at 
that time. 

8 T[ And when Herod saw Jesus, 
he was exceeding glad : for he was 
desirous to see him of a long sea- 
son, because he had heard many 
things of him ; and he hoped to 
have seen some miracle done by him. 

9 Then he questioned with him 
in many words ; but he answered 
him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and 
scribes stood and vehemently 
accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men of 
war set him at nought, and 
mocked Mm, and arrayed him in 
a gorgeous robe, and sent him 
again to Pilate. 

12 U And the same day Pilate 
and Herod were made friends to- 
gether : for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

13 If And Pilate, when he had 
called together the chief priests 
and the rulers and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as one 
that perverteth the people : and, 



CHAPTER XXIII 

1 Then the whole body of 
them rose and led him to 
Pilate. 

2 They proceeded to accuse 
him, saying, " We have dis- 
covered this fellow perverting 
our nation, forbidding tribute 
being paid to Caesar, and 
alleging he is king messiah." 

3 Pilate asked him, " Are you 
the king of the Jews ? " He 
replied, " Certainly." 

4 And Pilate said to the high 
priests and the crowds, " I 
cannot find anything crimi- 
nal about him." 

5 But they insisted, " He stirs 
up the people by teaching 
all over Judaea. He started 
from Galilee and now he is 
here." 

6 When Pilate heard that, 
he asked if the man was a 

7 Galilean, and ascertaining that 
he came under the jurisdic- 
tion of Herod, he remitted 
him to Herod, who himself 
was in Jerusalem during those 
days. 

8 Herod was greatly delighted 
to see Jesus ; he had long 
wanted to see him, because he 
had heard about him and also 
because he hoped to see him 

9 perform some miracle. But 
though he put many questions 
to him, Jesus gave him. no 
answer. 

10 Meanwhile the high priests 
and scribes stood and ac- 
cused him with might and 
main. 

11 Then Herod and his troops 
scoffed at him and made fun 
of him, and after arraying 
him in a bright robe he re- 

12 mitted him to Pilate. Herod 
and Pilate became friends 
that day — previously they 
had been at enmity. 

13 Then summoning the high 
priests and rulers and the peo- 

14 pie, Pilate said to them, " You 
brought me this man as being 
an inciter to rebellion among 



214 



ST. LUKE XXIII 



behold, I, having examined him 
before you, have found no fault 
in this man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him : 

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent 
you to him ; and, lo, nothing wor- 
thy of death is done unto him. 

16 I will therefore chastise him, 
and release him. 

17 (For of necessity he must re- 
lease one unto them at the feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at 
once, saying, Away with this man, 
and release unto us Barabbas : 

19 (Who for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for murder, 
was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to 
release Jesus, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, saying, Cru- 
cify him. crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the 
third time, Why, what evil hath 
he done ? I have found no cause 
of death in him : I will therefore 
chastise him, and let him go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he might 
be crucified. And the voices of 
them and of the chief priests pre- 
vailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence 
that it should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them 
him that for sedition and murder 
was cast into prison, whom they 
had desired ; but he delivered 
Jesus to their will. 

26 And as they led him away, 
they laid hold upon one Simon, a 
Cyrenian, coming out of the coun- 
try, and on him they laid the 
cross, that he might bear it after 
Jesus. 

27 Tf And there followed him a 
great company of people, and of 
women, which also bewailed and 
lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto them 
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, 
weep not for me, but weep for 
yourselves, and for your children. 

29 For, behold, the days are 
coming, in the which they shall 
say, Blessed are the barren, and the 
wombs that never bare, and the 
paps which never gave suck. 



the people. I have examined 
him before you and found noth- 
ing criminal about him, for all 
your accusations against him. 

15 No, nor has Herod, for he has 
remitted him to us. He has 
done nothing, you see, that 

16 calls for death ; so I shall re- 
lease him with a whipping." * 

18 But they shouted one and all, 
' ' Away with him ! Release Bar- 

19 Abbas for us ! " (This was a 
man who had been put into 
prison on account of a riot 
which had taken place in the 
city and also on a charge of 

20 murder.) Again Pilate ad- 
dressed them, for he wanted to 

21 release Jesus, but they roared, 
" To the cross, to the cross with 

22 him ! " He asked them a third 
time, " But what crime has he 
committed ? I have found no- 
thing about him that deserves 
death ; so I shall release him 

23 with a whipping." But they 
loudly urged their demand that 
he should be crucified, and their 

24 shouts carried the day. Pilate 
gave sentence that their de- 

25 mand was to be carried out ; he 
released the man they wanted, 
the man who had been imprison- 
ed for riot and murder, and Jesus 
he handed over to their will. 

26 As they led him off they 
caught hold of Simon a Cyren- 
ian on his way from the country 
and laid the cross on him to 

27 carry after Jesus. He was fol- 
lowed by a large multitude of 
the people and also of women 
who beat their breasts and la- 

28 mented him ; but Jesus turned 
to them and said, " Daughters 
of Jerusalem, weep not for me 
but weep for yourselves and for 

29 your children ! For there are 
days coming when the cry will be, 

* Blessed are the barren, 

the wombs that never have 
borne 
and the breasts that never 
have suckled ! ' 

* Omitting [avdyiciqv Se elxev ano\veiv 

avrots Kara eopTTji/ eVa] as an explanatory 
and harmonistic gloss. 



ST. LUKE XXIII 



215 



30 Then shall they begin to say- 
to the mountains, Fall on us ; 
and to the hills, Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things in 
a green tree, what shall be done in 
the dry ? 

32 And there were also two 
other, malefactors, led with him 
to be put to death. 

33 And when they were come 
to the place, which is called 
Calvary, there they crucified him, 
and the malefactors, one on the 
right hand, and the other on the 
left. 

34 Tj Then said Jesus, Father, 
forgive them ; for they know not 
what they do. And they parted 
his raiment, and cast lots. 

35 And the people stood behold- 
ing. And the rulers also with 
them derided him, saying, He 
saved others ; let him save him- 
self, if he be Christ, the chosen of 
God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked 
him, coming to him, and offering 
him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the 
king of the Jews, save thyself. 

38 And a superscription also 
was written over him in letters of 
Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, 
THIS IS THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

39 *\\ And one of the male- 
factors which were hanged railed 
on him, saying, If thou be Christ, 
save thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering re- 
buked him, saying, Dost not thou 
fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed justly ; for 
we receive the due reward of our 
deeds : but this man hath done 
nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, 
Lord, remember me when thou 
comest into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, To day 
shalt thou be with me in paradise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was a darkness 
over all the earth until the ninth 
hour. 



30 Then will people say to the 

mountains, ' Fall onus!' 
and to the hills, ' Cover 
us. 1 

31 For if this is what they do 

when the wood is green, 
what will they do when the 
wood is dry ? " 

32 Two criminals were also led 
out with him to be executed, 

33 and when they came to the 
place called The Skull they 
crucified him there with the 
criminals, one at his right and 
one at his left. 

34 Jesus said, " Father, forgive 
them, they do not know 
what they are doing." Then 
they distributed his clothes 
among themselves by drawing 

35 lots. The people stood and 
looked on, and even the rulers 
sneered at him, saying, " He 
saved others, let him save 
himself, if he is the Christ of 
God, the Chosen One ! " 

36 The soldiers made fun of 
him too by coming up and 

37 handing him vinegar, saying, 
" If you are the king of the 

38 Jews, save yourself." (For 
there was an inscription over 
him in Greek and Latin and 
Hebrew characters, 

THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.) 

39 One of the criminals who had 
been hung also abused him, 
saying, " Are you not the 
Christ ? Save yourself and us 

40 as well." But the other 
checked him, saying, ' ' Have you 
no fear even of God ? You are 
suffering the same punishment 

41 as he. And we suffer justly ; 
we are getting what we de- 
serve for our deeds. But he 

42 has done no harm." And he 
added, " Jesus, do not forget 
me when you come to reign." 

43 " I tell you truly," said Jesus, 
" you will be in paradise with 
me this very day." 

44 By this time it was about 
twelve o'clock, and darkness 
covered the whole land till 



216 



ST. LUKE XXIV 



45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the veil of the temple was 
rent in the midst. 

46 ^f And when Jesus had cried 
with a loud voice, he said, Father, 
into thy hands I commend my 
spirit : and having said thus, he 
gave up the ghost. 

47 Now when the centurion 
saw what was done, he glorified 
God, saying, Certainly this was a 
righteous man. 

48 And all the people that came 
together to that sight, beholding 
the things which were done, smote 
their breasts, and returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, 
and the women that followed him 
from Galilee, stood afar off, 
beholding these things. 

50 U And, behold, there was a 
man named Joseph, a counsellor ; 
and he was a good man, and a 
just : 

51 (The same had not consented 
to the counsel and deed of them ;) 
he was of Arimathaea, a city of the 
Jews : who also himself waited 
for the kingdom of God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and laid it in 
a sepulchre that was hewn in 
stone, wherein never man before 
was laid. 

54 And that day was the prepa- . 
ration, and the sabbath drew on. 

55 And the women also, which 
came with him from Galilee, fol- 
lowed after, and beheld the sepul- 
chre, and how his body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and pre- 
pared spices and ointments ; and 
rested the sabbath day according 
to the commandment. 



45 three o'clock, owing to an 
eclipse of the sun ; the curtain 
in the middle of the temple was 
torn in two. 

46 Then with a loud cry Jesus 
said, " Father, I trust my 
spirit to thy hands" and 
with these words he ex- 
pired. 

47 When the army-captain 
saw what had happened, he 
glorified God, saying, " This 
man was really innocent." 

48 And when all the crowds who 
had collected for the sight saw 
what had happened, they 
turned away beating their 
breasts. 

49 As for his acquaintances, 
they were all standing at a 
distance to look on, with the 
women who had accompanied 
him from Galilee. 

50 Now there was a man called 
Joseph, a member of council 

51 but a good and just man who 
had not voted for their plan of 
action ; he belonged to Arima- 
thaea, a Jewish town, and he 
was on the outlook for the 

52 Reign of God. This Joseph 
went to Pilate and asked him 

53 for the body of Jesus. He then 
took it down, wrapped it in 
linen, and put it in a tomb cut 
out of the rock, where no one 

54 had yet been buried. It was 
the day of the Preparation and 
the sabbath was just dawning. 

55 So the women who had accom- 
panied him from Galilee and 
who had followed Joseph, 
noted the tomb and the posi- 

56 tion of the body ; then they 
went home and prepared spices 
and perfumes. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

1 Now upon the first day of the 
week, very early in the morning, 
they came unto the sepulchre, 
bringing the spices which they 
had prepared, and certain others 
with them. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

On the sabbath they rested 
in obedience to God's com- 
mand, but on the first day of 
the week at early dawn they 
took the spices they had pre- 
pared and went to the tomb. 



ST. LUKE XXIV 



217 



2 And they found the stone 
rolled away from, the sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and 
found not the body of the Lord 
Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they 
were much perplexed thereabout, 
behold, two men stood by them 
in shining garments : 

5 And as they were afraid, and 
bowed down their faces to the 
earth, they said unto them, Why 
seek ye the living among the dead? 

6 He is not here, but is risen : 
remember how he spake unto you 
when he was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man must 
be delivered into the hands of 
sinful men, and be crucified, and 
the third day rise again. 

8 And they remembered his 
words, 

9 And returned from the sepul- 
chre, and told all these things unto 
the eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and 
Joanna, and Mary the mother of 
James, and other women that were 
with them, which told these things 
unto the apostles. 

11 And their words seemed to 
them as idle tales, and they be- 
lieved them not. 

12 Then arose Peter, and ran 
unto the sepulchre ; and stooping 
down, he beheld the linen clothes 
laid by themselves, and departed, 
wondering in himself at that which 
was come to pass. 

13 T[ And, behold, two of them 
went that same day to a village 
called Emmaus, which was from 
Jerusalem about threescore fur- 
longs. 

14 And they talked together of 
all these things which had hap- 
pened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, 
while they communed together and 
reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, 
and went with them. 

16 But their eyes were holden 
that they should n6t know him. 

17 And he said unto them, 
What manner of communications 
are these that ye have one to 
another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 



2 The boulder they found 
rolled away from the tomb, 

3 but when they went inside 
they could not find the body 

4 of the Lord Jesus. They 
were puzzling over this, when 
two men flashed on them 

5 in dazzling raiment. They 
were terrified and bent their 
faces to the ground, but the 
men said to them, " Why 
do you look among the dead 

6 for him who is alive ? He 
is not here, he has risen. 

Remember how he told 
you when he was still in 

7 Galilee that the Son of man 
had to be betrayed into the 
hands of sinful men and be 
crucified and rise on the third 
day." 

8 Then they remembered 

9 what he had said, and turn- 
ing away from the tomb 
they reported all this to the 
eleven and all the others. 

10 (It was Mary of Magdala, 
Joanna, and Mary the mother 
of James who with the rest 
of the women told this to the 
apostles. ) 

11 But this story of the women 
seemed in their opinion to 
be nonsense ; they would not 
believe them. 

12 Peter did get up and run to 
the tomb, but when he 
looked in he saw nothing 
except the linen bandages ; 
so he went away home 
wondering what had hap- 
pened. 

13 That very day two of 
them were on their way to 
a village call Q d Emmaus 
about seven miles from Jeru- 
salem. 

14 They were conversing about 

15 all these events, and during 
their conversation and dis- 
cussion Jesus himself ap- 
proached and walked beside 

16 them, though they were pre- 
vented from recognizing him. 

17 He said to them, " What is 
all this you are debating on 
your walk ? " They stopped, 



218 



ST. LUKE XXIV 



18 And the one of them, whose 
name was Cleopas, answering said 
unto him, Art thou only a stranger 
in Jerusalem, and hast not known 
the things which are come to pass 
there in these days ? 

19 And he said unto them, 
What things ? And they said 
unto him, Concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was a prophet 
mighty in deed and word before 
God and all the people : 

20 And how the chief priests 
and our rulers delivered him to be 
condemned to death, and have 
crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had 
been he which should have re- 
deemed Israel : and beside all 
this, to day is the third day since 
these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also 
of our company made us aston- 
ished, which were early at the 
sepulchre ; 

23 And when they found not 
his body, they came, saying, that 
they had also seen a vision of 
angels, which said that he was 
alive. 

24 And certain of them which 
were with us went to the sepulchre, 
and found it even so as the women 
had said : but him they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, O 
fools, and slow of heart to believe 
all that the prophets have spoken : 

26 Ought not Christ to have suf- 
fered these things, and to enter 
into his glory ? 

27 And beginning at Moses and 
all the prophets, he expounded 
unto them in all the scriptures the 
things concerning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto 
the village, whither they went : 
and he made as though he would 
have gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, 
saying, Abide with us: for it is 
toward evening, and the day is far 
spent. And he went in to tarry 
with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he 
sat at meat with them, he took 
bread, and blessed it, and brake, 
and gave to them. 



18 looking downcast, and one 
of them, called Cleopas, 
answered him, " Are you a 
lone stranger in Jerusalem, 
not to know what has been 
happening there ? " 

19 " What is that ? " he said 
to them. They replied, " All 
about Jesus of Nazaret ! To 
God and all the people he was 
a prophet strong in action 

20 and utterance, but the high 
priests and our rulers delivered 
him up to be sentenced to 
death and crucified him. 

21 Our own hope was that 
he would be the redeemer 
of Israel ; but he is dead, 
and that is three days ago ! 

22 Though some women of our 
number gave us a surprise ; 
they were at the tomb early 

23 in the morning and could not 
find his body, but they came 
to tell us they had actually 
seen a vision of angels who 

24 declared he was alive. Some 
of our company did go to 
the tomb and found things 
exactly as the women had 
said, but they did not see 
him." 

25 He said to them, " O foolish 
men, with hearts so slow to 
believe, after all the prophets 
have declared ! 

26 Had not the Christ to 
suffer thus and so enter his 
glory ? " 

27 Then he began with Moses 
and all the prophets and inter- 
preted to them the passages 
referring to himself through- 
out the scriptures. 

28 Now they approached the 
village to which they were 
going. He pretended to be 

29 going further on, but they 
pressed him, saying, " Stay 
with us, for it is getting to- 
wards evening and the day 
has now declined." 'So he 
went in to stay with them. 

30 And as he lay at table with 
them he took the loaf, blessed 
it, broke it, and handed it to 
them. 



ST. LUKE XXIV 



219 



31 And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew him ; and he van- 
ished out of their sight. 

32 And they said one to another, 
Did not our heart burn within us, 
while he talked with us by the 
way, and while he opened to us 
the scriptures ? 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, 
and found the eleven gathered 
together, and them that were 
with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen 
indeed, and hath appeared to 
Simon. 

35 And they told what things 
were done in the way, and how he 
was known of them in breaking of 
bread. 

36 ^[ And as they thus spake, 
Jesus himself stood in the midst 
of them, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that 
they had seen a spirit. 

38 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye troubled ? and why 
do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself : handle 
me, and see ; for a spirit hath not 
flesh and bones, as ye see me 
ha\s. 

40 And when he had thus 
spoken, he shewed them his hands 
and his feet. 

41 And while they yet believed 
not for joy, and wondered, he said 
unto them, Have ye here any 
meat ? 

42 And they gave him a piece of 
a broiled fish, and of an honey- 
comb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat 
before them. 

44 And he said unto them, 
These are the words which I spake 
unto you, while I was yet with 
you, that all things must be ful- 
filled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and in the prophets, 
and in the psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their under- 
standing, that they might under- 
stand the scriptures, 



31 Then their eyes were opened 
and they recognized him, 
but he vanished from their 
sight. 

32 And they said to one 
another, ' ' Did not our hearts 
glow within us when he was 
talking to us on the road, 
opening up the scriptures for 
us ? " 

33 So they got up and re- 
turned that very hour to 
Jerusalem, where they found 
the eleven and their friends 

34 all gathered, who told them 
that the Lord had really 
risen and that he had appeared 
to Simon. 

35 Then they related their 
own experience on the road 
and how they had recognized 
him when he broke the loaf. 

36 Just as they were speaking 
He stood among them [and 
said to them, " Peace to 
you ! "] 

37 They were scared and 
terrified, imagining it was a 

38 ghost they saw ; but he said 
to them, " Why are you 
upset ? Why do doubts in- 

39 vade your mind ? Look at 
my hands and feet. It is 
I ! Feel me and see ; a 
ghost has not flesh and 
bones as you see I have." 

40 [With these words he 
showed them his hands and 
feet.] 

41 Even yet they could not 
believe it for sheer joy ; 
they were lost in wonder. 
So he said to them, " Have 
you any food here ? " 

42 And when they handed 
him a piece of broiled fish, 

43 he took and ate it in their 
presence. 

44 Then he said to them, 
" When I was still with 
you, this is what I told you, 
that whatever is written 
about me in the law of Moses 
and the prophets and the 
psalms must be fulfilled." 

45 Then he opened their minds 
to understand the scriptures. 



220 



ST. LUKE XXIV 



46 And said unto them, Thus 
it is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day : 

47 And that repentance and 
remission of sins should be 
preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of 
these things. 

49 If And, behold, I send the 
promise of my Father upon you : 
but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, until ye be endued with 
power from on high. 

50 1| And he led them out as 
far as to Bethany, and he lifted 
up his hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while he 
blessed them, he was parted from 
them, and carried up into heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with 
great joy : 

53 And were continually in the 
temple, praising and blessing God. 
Amen. 



46 



47 



48 
49 



50 



51 



52 
53 



"Thus," he said, "it is writ- 
ten that the Christ has to 
suffer and rise from the 
dead on the third day, and 
that repentance and the re- 
mission of sins must be 
preached in his name to all 
nations, beginning from Jeru- 
salem. 

To this you must bear 
testimony. And I will send 
down on you what my Father 
has promised ; wait in the 
city till you are endued 
with power from on high." 

He led them out as 
far as Bethany ; then, lift- 
ing his hands, he blessed 
them. 

And as he blessed them he 
parted from them [and was 
carried up to heaven]. 

They [worshipped him and] 
returned with great joy to 
Jerusalem, where they spent 
all their time within the tem- 
ple, blessing God. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



St. JOHN 



CHAPTER I 

1 In the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was with 
God, and the Word was God. 

2 The same was in the begin- 
ning with God. 

3 All things were made by 
him ; and without him was not 
any thing made that was made. 

4 In him was life ; and the 
life was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in 
darkness ; and the darkness 
comprehended it not. 

6 If There was a man sent 
from God, whose name was John. 

7 The same came for a 
witness, to bear witness of the 
Light, that all men through him 
might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, 
but was sent to bear witness 
of that Light. 

9 That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world. 

10 He was in the world, and 
the world was made by him, 
and the world knew him not. 

11 He came unto his own, 
and his own received him not. 

12 But as many as received 
him, to them gave he power 
to become the sons of God, 
even to them that believe on 
his name : 

13 Which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, 
but of God. 

14 And the Word was made 
flesh, and dwelt among us, 
(and we beheld his glory, the 
glory as of the only begotten of 
the Father,) full of grace and 
truth. 






CHAPTER I 

1 The Logos existed in the very 

beginning, 
the Logos was with God, 
the Logos was divine. 

2 He was with God in the very 

beginning : 

3 through him all existence came 

into being, 
no existence came into being 
apart from him. 

4 In him life lay, 

and this life was the light for 
men : 

5 amid the darkness the Light 

shone, 
but darkness did not master it. 

6 A man appeared, sent by God, 

7 whose name was John : he came for 
the purpose of witnessing, to bear 
testimony to the Light, so that all 
men might believe by means of him. 

8 He was not the Light ; it was to 
bear testimony to the Light that he 

9 appeared. The real Light, which 
enlightens every man, was coming 
then into the world : 

10 he entered the world — 

the world which existed through 
him — 
yet the world did not recog- 
nize him ; 

11 he came to what was his own, 

yet his own folk did not 
welcome him. 

12 On those who have accepted him, 
however, he has conferred the right 
of being children of God, that is, on 
those who believe in his Name, 

13 who owe this birth of theirs to God, 
not to human blood, nor to any 

14 impulse of the flesh or of man. So 
the Logos became flesh and tarried 
among us ; we have seen his glory — 
glory such as an only son enjoys 
from his father — seen it to be full of 

221 



222 



ST. JOHN I 



15 1] John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he of 
whom I spake, He that cometh 
after me is preferred before me : 
for he was before me. 

16 And of his fulness have all 
we received, and grace for grace. 

17 For the law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth came 
by Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at 
any time ; the only begotten Son, 
which is in the bosom of the 
Father, he hath declared him. 

19 % And this is the record of 
John, when the Jews sent priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem to ask 
him, Who art thou ? 

20 And he confessed, and denied 
not ; but confessed, I am not the 
Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What 
then ? Art thou Elias ? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that 
prophet ? And he answered, No. 

22 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou ? that we may give 
an answer to them that sent us. 
What sayest thou of thyself ? 

23 He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as 
said the prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and 
said unto him, Why baptizest 
thou then, if thou be not that 
Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
prophet ? 

26 John answered them, say- 
ing, I baptize with water : but 
there standeth one among you, 
whom ye know not ; 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to 
unloose. 

28 These things were done in 
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing. 

29 U The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith, Behold the Lamb of God, 



15 grace and reality. (John testi- 
fied to him with the cry, 
' This was he of whom I said, 
my successor has taken pre- 
cedence of me, for he preceded 

16 me.') For we have all been 
receiving grace after grace from 

17 his fulness ; while the Law was 
given through Moses, grace and 
reality are ours through Jesus 

18 Christ. Nobody has ever seen 
God, but God has been un- 
folded by the divine One, the 
only Son,* who lies upon the 
Father's breast. 

19 Now here is John's testi- 
mony. When the Jews of Jeru- 
salem despatched priests and 
Levites to ask him, " Who are 

20 you ? " he frankly confessed — 
he did not deny it, he frankly 
confessed, " I am not the 

21 Christ." They asked him, 
" Then what are you ? Elijah ?" 
He said, " I am not." " Are 
you the Prophet ? " " No," 

22 he answered. " Then who are 
you ? " they said ; " tell us, 
so that we can give some an- 
swer to those who sent us. 
W T hat have you to say for your- 

23 self? " He said, " I am 

the voice of one who cries in 

the desert, 
1 level the way for the Lord ' — 
as the prophet Isaiah said." 

24 Now it was some of the Phari- 
sees who had been sent to him ; 

25 so they asked him, saying, 
" Then why are you baptizing 
people, if you are neither the 
Christ nor Elijah nor the 

26 Prophet ? " "I am baptizing 
with water," John replied, 
" but my successor is among 
you, One whom you do not 

27 recognize, and I am not fit to 
untie the string of his sandal." 

28 This took place at Bethany on 
the opposite side of the Jordan, 
where John was baptizing. 

29 Next day he observed Jesus 
coming towards him and ex- 
claimed, " Look, there is the 



* Although Be6g (' the divine one ') is probably more original than the variant reading 
vios. novoyevriq (see ver. 14) requires some such periphrasis in order to bring out its full 
meaning here. 



ST. JOHN I 



223 



which taketh away the sin of the 
world. 

30 This is he of whom I said, 
After me cometh a man which is 
preferred before me : for he was 
before me. 

31 And I knew him not : but 
that he should be made manifest 
to Israel, therefore am I come 
baptizing with water. 

32 And John bare record, say- 
ing, I saw the Spirit descending 
from heaven like a dove, and it 
abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not : but 
he that sent me to baptize with 
water, the same said unto me, 
Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and remaining 
on him, the same is he which 
baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 

34 And I saw, and bare record 
that this is the Son of God. 

35 TJ Again the next day after 
John stood, and two of his dis- 
ciples ; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as 
he walked, he saith, Behold the 
Lamb of God ! 

37 And the two disciples heard 
him speak, and they followed 
Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw 
them following, and saith unto 
them, What seek ye ? They said 
unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, 
being interpreted, Master,) where 
dwellest thou ? 

39 He saith unto them, Come 
and see. They came and saw 
where he dwelt, and abode with 
him that day : for it was about 
the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard 
John speak, and followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own 
brother Simon, and saith unto 
him, We have found the Messias, 
which is, being interpreted, the 
Christ. 

42 And he brought him to 
Jesus. And when Jesus beheld 
him, he said, Thou art Simon the 
son of Jona : thou shalt be called 
Cephas, which is by interpretation, 
A stone. 



lamb of God, who is to remove 

30 the sin of the world ! That is he 
of whom I said, ' The man who 
is to succeed me has taken 
precedence of me, for he pre- 

31 ceded me.' I myself did not 
recognize him ; I only came to 
baptize with water, in order 
that he might be disclosed to 

32 Israel." And John bore this 
testimony also : "I saw the 
Spirit descend like a dove from 

33 heaven and rest on him. I my- 
self did not recognize him, but 
He who sent me to baptize with 
water told me, ' He on whom 
you see the Spirit descending 
and resting, that is he who 
baptizes with the holy Spirit.' 

34 Now I did see it, and I testify 
that he is the Son of God." 

35 Next day again John was 
standing with two of his dis- 

36 ciples ; he gazed at Jesus as 
he walked about, and said, 
" Look, there is the lamb of 

37 God ! " The two disciples 
heard what he said and went 

38 after Jesus. Now Jesus turned, 
and when he observed them 
coming after him, he asked 
them, " What do you want ? " 
They replied, " Rabbi " (which 
may be translated, ' teacher '), 
" where are you staying ? " 

39 He said to them, " Come and 
see." So they went and saw 
where he stayed, and stayed 
with Mm the rest of that day — 
it was then about four in the 

40 afternoon. One of the two men 
who heard what John said and 
went after Jesus was Andrew, 

41 the brother of Peter. In the 
morning * he met his brother 
Simon and told him, " We have 
found the messiah " (which may 

42 be translated, ' Christ '). He 
took Mm to Jesus ; Jesus gazed 
at Mm and said, " You are 
Simon, the son of John ? 
Your name is to be Cephas " 
(meaning ' Peter ' or ' rock '). 

* The Greek word ywp&i) has been mis- 
read in nearly all the MSS. for " first " 
(npuTov) ; see the note in Mrs. A. S. 
Lewis's Old Syriac Gospels (1910), pp 
xxviii-xxix. 



224 



ST. JOHN II 



43 U The day following Jesus 
would go forth into Galilee, and 
findeth Philip, and saith unto 
him, Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Beth- 
saida, the city of Andrew and 
Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, 
and saith unto him, We have found 
him, of whom Moses in the law, 
and the prophets, did write, 
Jesus of Nazareth, the son of 
Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto 
him, Can there any good thing 
come out of Nazareth ? Philip 
saith unto him, Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming 
to him, and saith of him, Behold 
an Israelite indeed, in whom is 
no guile ! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me ? 
Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the 
fig tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and 
saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art 
the Son of God ; thou art the 
King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Because I said unto 
thee, I saw thee under the fig 
tree, believest thou ? thou shalt 
see greater things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Hereafter ye shall see heaven 
open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending upon 
the Son of man. 



43 



if»r1 



Next day Jesus determined 
to leave for Galilee ; there he 
met Philip and told him, " Fol- 
low me." Now Philip be- 
longed to Bethsaida, the same 
town as Andrew and Peter ; 
he met Nathanael and told 
him, " We have found him 
whom Moses wrote about in the 
Law, and also the prophets — ■ 
it is Jesus, the son of Joseph, 
who comes from Nazaret." 
" Nazaret ! " said Nathanael, 
" can anything good come out 
of Nazaret ? " " Come and 
see," said Philip. Jesus saw 
Nathanael approaching and 
said of him, " Here is a genuine 
Israelite ! There is no guile 
in him." Nathanael said to 
him, " How do you know me ?" 
Jesus answered, " When you 
were under that fig tree, before 
ever Philip called you, I saw 
you." " Rabbi," said Na- 
thanael, " you are the Son of 
God, you are the king of Is- 
50 rael ! " Jesus answered, " You 
believe because I told you I 
had seen you under that fig 
tree ? You shall see more than 
that," 

He said to him, " Truly, 
truly I tell you all,* you 
shall see heaven open wide 
and God's angels ascending and 
descending upon the Son of 
man." 



* I insert the word * all,' to make it 
clear that the ' you ' of ver. 51 is plural. 
The promise is more than a personal 
word to Nathanael. Omit [air' apri]. 



44 



45 



46 



47 



48 



49 






51 



CHAPTER II 

1 And the third day there was 
a marriage in Cana of Galilee ;- and 
the mother of Jesus was there : 

2 And both Jesus was called, 
and his disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, 
the mother of Jesus saith unto 
him, They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
what have I to do with thee ? 
mine hour is not yet come. 



CHAPTER II 

Two days later a wedding 
took place at Cana in Galilee ; 
the mother of Jesus was pres- 
ent, and Jesus and his dis- 
ciples had also been invited to 
the wedding. As the wine ran 
short, the mother of Jesus said 
to him, " They have no wine." 
" Woman," said Jesus, " what 
have you to do with me ? My 
time has not come yet." His 



ST. JOHN II 



225 



5 His mother saith unto the 
servants, Whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it. 

6 And there were set there six 
waterpots of stone, after the man- 
ner of the purifying of the Jews, 
containing two or three firkins 
apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill 
the waterpots with water. And 
they filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, 
Draw out now, and bear unto the 
governor of the feast. And they 
bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast 
had tasted the water that was 
made wine, and knew not whence 
it was : (but the servants which 
drew the water knew ;) the gov- 
ernor of the feast called the bride- 
groom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every 
man at the beginning doth set 
forth good wine ; and when men 
have well drunk, then that which 
is worse : but thou hast kept the 
good wine until now. 

11 This beginning of miracles 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
manifested forth his glory ; and 
his disciples believed on him. 

12 If After this he went down 
to Capernaum, he, and his mother, 
and his brethren, and his disci- 
ples : and they continued there 
not many days. 

13 T| And the Jews' passover 
was at hand, and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem, 

14 And found in the temple 
those that sold oxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers of 
money sitting : 

15 And when he had made a 
scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of the temple, and 
the sheep, and the oxen ; and 
poured out the changers' money, 
and overthrew the tables ; 

16 And said unto them that 
sold doves, Take these things 
hence ; make not my Father's 
house an house of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remem- 
bered that it was written, The zeal 
of thine house hath eaten me up. 

8 



mother said to the servants, 
" Do whatever he tells you." 

6 Now six stone water-jars were 
standing there, for the Jew- 
ish rites of ' purification,' each 
holding about twenty gallons. 

7 Jesus said, " Fill up the jars 
with water." So they filled 

8 them to the brim. Then he 
said, " Now draw some out, 
and take it to the manager of 
the feast." 

9 They did so ; and when the 
manager of the feast tasted 
the water which had become 
wine, not knowing where it 
had come from (though the 
servants who had drawn it 
knew), he called the bride- 

10 groom and said to him, " Every- 
body serves the good wine 
first, and then the poorer wine 
after people have drunk freely ; 
you have kept the good wine 
till now." 

11 Jesus performed this, the first 
of his Signs, at Cana in Galilee, 
thereby displaying his glory ; 
and his disciples believed in 
him. 

12 After this he travelled down 
to Capharnahum, with his 
mother and brothers and his 
disciples ; they stayed there 
for a few days.* 

22 After this Jesus and his dis- 
ciples went into the country 
of Judaea, where he spent 
some time with them baptizing. 

23 John was also baptizing at 
Aenon near Salim, as there was 
plenty of water there, and 
people came to him and were 

24 baptized (John had not yet 
been thrown into prison). 

25 Now a dispute arose between 
John's disciples and a Jew over 
the question of ' purification ' ; 

26 and they came and told John, 
" Rabbi, the man who was with 
you on the opposite side of the 
Jordan, the man to whom you 
bore testimony — here he is, 
baptizing, and everybody goes 

27 to him ! " John answered, 

* Transposing iii. 22-30 to its true 
position between ii. 12 and ii. 13. 



226 



ST. JOHN III AND H 



18 jf Then answered the Jews 
and said unto him, What sign 
shewest thou unto us, seeing that 
thou doest these things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Destroy this temple, 
and in three days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty 
and six years was this temple in 
building, and wilt thou rear it up 
in three days ? 

21 But he spake of the temple 
of his body. 

22 When therefore he was risen 
from the dead, his disciples re- 
membered that he had said this 
unto them ; and they believed 
the scripture, and the word which 
Jesus bad said. 

23 Tf Now when he was in 
Jerusalem at the passover, in the 
feast day, many believed in his 
name, when they saw the miracles 
which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit 
himself unto them, because he 
knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man : for he 
knew what was in man. 

CHAPTER III 

1 There was a man of the 
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a 
ruler of the Jews : 

2 The same came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto him, Rabbi, 
we know that thou art a teacher 
come from God : for no man can 
do these miracles that thou doest, 
except God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, Except a man be born 
again, he cannot see the kingdom 
of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when he 
is old ? can he enter the second 
time into his mother's womb, and 
be born ? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, Except a man be 
born of water and of the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom 
of God. 



hinsr 



28 



29 



" No one can receive anything 
except as a gift from heaven. 
You can bear me out, that I 
said, ' I am not the Christ ' ; 
what I said was, ' I have been 
sent in advance of him.' He 
who has the bride is the 
bridegroom ; the bridegroom's 
friend, who stands by and lis- 
tens to him, is heartily glad at 
the sound of the bridegroom's 
voice. Such is my joy, and it 
is complete. He must wax, 
I must wane." 

Now the Jewish passover 
was near, so Jesus went up to 
Jerusalem. 

There he found, seated in- 
side the temple, dealers in 
cattle, sheep and pigeons, also 
money-changers. 

Making a scourge of cords, 
he drove them all, sheep and 
cattle together, out of the 
temple, scattered the coins 
of the brokers and upset 
their tables, and told the 
pigeon-dealers, " Away with 
these ! 

My Father's house is not to 
be turned into a shop ! " 

(His disciples recalled the 
scripture saying, / am con- 
sumed with zeal for thy 
house. ) 

Then the Jews accosted him 
with the words, " What sign of 
authority have you to show us, 
19 for acting in this way ? " Jesus 
replied, " Destroy this sanc- 
tuary and I will raise it up in 
three days." " This sanc- 
tuary took forty-six years to 
build," the Jews retorted, 
" and you are going to raise it 
21 up in three days ! " He meant 
the sanctuary of his body, 
however, and when the dis- 
ciples recalled what he had 
said, after he had been raised 
from the dead, they believed 
the scripture and the word of 
Jesus. 

When he was in Jerusalem 
at the festival of the passover, 
many people believed in his 
name, as they witnessed the 



30 



13 



14 



15 



16 



17 



18 



20 



22 



23 



ST. JOHN III 



227 



6 That which is born of the 
flesh is flesh ; and that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee, Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound 
thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it cometh, and whither it goeth : 
so is every one that is born of the 
Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said 
unto him, How can these things 
be? 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Art thou a master of 
Israel, and knowest not these 
things ? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, We speak that we do know, 
and testify that we have seen ; 
and ye receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly 
things, and ye believe not, how 
shall ye believe, if I tell you of 
heavenly things ? 

13 And no man hath ascended 
up to heaven, bat he that came 
down from heaven, even the Son 
of man which is in heaven. 

14 If And as Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, even 
so must the Son of man be lifted 
up: 

15 That whosoever belie veth in 
him should not perish, but have 
eternal life. 

16 K For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son 
into the world to condemn the 
world ; but that the world through 
him might be saved. 

18 ^f He that believeth on him 
is not condemned : but he that 
believeth not is condemned 
already, because he hath not 
believed in the name of the only 
begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemna- 
tion, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness 
rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil. 



24 Signs which he performed. Je- 
sus, however, would not trust* 
himself to them ; he knew all 

25 men, and required no evidence 
from anyone about human na- 
ture ; well did he know what 
was in human nature. 

* The Vulgate is able to preserve the 
assonance of the word ' trust ' here and 
* believe ' in ver. 23 : " multi crediderunt 
in nomine eius. . . . Iesus non credebat 
semet ipsuni eis." 

CHAPTER III 

1 Now there was a Pharisee 
named Nicodemus, who be- 
longed to the Jewish authori- 

2 ties ; he came one night to 
Jesus and said, " Rabbi, we 
know you have come from God 
to teach us, for no one could 
perform these Signs of yours 
unless God were with him." 

3 Jesus replied, " Truly, truly I 
tell you, no one can see God's 
Realm unless he is born from 
above." 

4 Nicodemus said to him, 
" How can a man be born 
when he is old ? Can he enter 
his mother's womb over again 
and be born ? " 

5 Jesus replied, " Truly, 
truly I tell you, unless one 
is born of water and the 
Spirit, he cannot enter God's 

6 Realm. • What is born of the 
flesh is flesh : what is born of 

7 the Spirit is Spirit. Do not 
wonder at me telling you, ' You 
must all be born from above.' 

8 The wind blows where it wills ; 
you can hear its sound, but 
you never know where it has 
come from or where it goes : 
it is the same with everyone 
who is born of the Spirit." 

9 Nicodemus answered, " How 

10 can that be ? " Jesus replied, 
" You do not understand this ? 
— you, a teacher in Israel ! 

11 Truly, truly I tell you, we are 
speaking of what we do under- 
stand, we testify to what we 
have actually seen — and yet 
you refuse our testimony. 



228 



ST. JOHN III 



20 For every one that doeth 
evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds 
should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth 
cometh to the light, that his 
deeds may be made manifest, 
that they are wrought in God. 

22 H After these things came 
Jesus and his disciples into the 
land of Juda3a ; and there he 
tarried with them, and baptized. 

23 If And John also was bap- 
tizing in iEnon near to Salim, 
because there was much water 
there : and they came, and were 
baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast 
into prison. 

25 U Then there arose a ques- 
tion between some of John's 
disciples and the Jews about 
purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, 
and said unto him, Rabbi, he that 
was with thee beyond Jordan, to 
whom thou barest witness, behold, 
the same baptizeth, and all men 
come to him. 

27 John answered and said, A 
man can receive nothing, except it 
be given him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
ness, that I said, I am not the 
Christ, but that I am sent before 
him. 

29 He that hath the bride is 
the bridegroom : but' the friend 
of the bridegroom, which standeth 
and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly 
because of the bridegroom's 
voice : this my joy therefore is 
fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I 
must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above 
is above all : he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh of 
the earth : he that cometh from 
heaven is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen 
and heard, that he testifieth ; 
and no man receiveth his testi- 
mony. 

33 He that hath received his 
testimony hath set to his seal that 
God is true. 



12 If you will not believe 
when I speak to you about 
things on earth, how will you 
believe if I speak to you 
about things in heaven ? 

13 And yet the Son of man, 
descended from heaven, is the 
only one who has ever ascended 
into heaven. 

14 Indeed the Son of man 
must be lifted on high, just 
as Moses lifted up the ser- 

15 pent in the desert, that every- 
one who believes in him may 
have eternal life. 

16 For God loved the world so 
dearly that he gave up his 
only Son, so that everyone 
who believes in him may 
have eternal life, instead of 
perishing. 

17 God did not send his Son 
into the world to pass sentence 
on it, but to • save the world 

18 by him. s He who believes 
in him is not sentenced ; 
he who will not believe is 
sentenced already, for having 
refused to believe in the name 
of the only Son of God. 

19 And this is the sentence of 
condemnation, that the Light 
has entered the world and yet 
men have preferred darkness 
to light. It is because their 

20 actions have been evil ; for 
anyone whose practices are cor- 
rupt loathes the light and will 
not come out into it, in case 

21 his actions are exposed, where- 
as anyone whose life is true 
comes out into the light, to 
make it plain that his actions 
have been divinely prompted.* 

31 He who comes from above is 
far above all others ; he who 
springs from earth belongs to 
earth and speaks of earth ; he 
who comes from heaven [is far 

32 above all others. He] is testi- 
fying to what he has sec n and 
heard, and yet no one accepts 

33 his testimony. Whoever does 
accept it, certifies to the truth 
of God. 

• See note, p. 225. 



ST. JOHN IV 



229 



34 For he whom God hath sent 34 
speaketh the words of God : for 
God giveth not the Spirit by mea- 
sure unto him. 35 

35 The Father loveth the Son, and 
hath given all things into his hand. 

36 He that believeth on the 36 
Son hath everlasting life : and he 
that believeth not the Son shall 

not see life ; but the wrath of God 
abideth on him. 



For he whom God has 
sent utters the words of God 
— God gives him the Spirit 
in no sparing measure ; the 
Father loves the Son and has 
given him control over every- 
thing. He who believes in the 
Son has eternal life, but he who 
disobeys the Son shall not see 
life — God's anger broods over 
him." 



CHAPTER IV 

1 When therefore the Lord 
knew how the Pharisees had heard 
that Jesus made and baptized 
more disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself bap- 
tized not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judaea, and departed 
again into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go through 
Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of 
Samaria, which is called Sychar, 
near to the parcel of ground that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied 
with his journey, sat thus on the 
well : and it was about the sixth 
hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of 
Samaria to draw water : Jesus 
saith unto her, Give me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy 
meat. ) 

9 Then saith the woman of 
Samaria unto him, How is it that 
thou, being a Jew, askest drink 
of me, which am a woman of 
Samaria ?• for the Jews have no 
dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto her, If thou knewest the gift 
of God, and who it is that saith to 
thee, Give me to drink ; thou 
wouldest have asked of him, and 
he would have given thee living 
water. 

11 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw 
with, and the well is deep : from 
whence then hast thou that living 
water ? 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Now when the Lord learned 
that the Pharisees had heard 
of Jesus gaining and baptizing 
more disciples than John 

2 (though Jesus himself did not 
baptize, it was his disciples), 

3 he left Judaea and went back 

4 to Galilee. He had to pass 

5 through Samaria, and in so do- 
ing he arrived at a Samaritan 
town called Sychar ; it lay near 
the territory which Jacob had 

6 given to his son Joseph, and 
Jacob's spring was there. Je- 
sus, exhausted by the journey, 
sat down at the spring, just as 
he was. It was about noon, 

7 and a Samaritan woman came 
to draw water. Jesus said to 

8 her, " Give me a drink " (his 
disciples had gone to the town 

9 to buy some food). The Sa- 
maritan woman said, " What ? 
You * are a Jew, and you ask 
me for a drink — me, a Samari- 
tan ! " (Jews do not associate 

10 with Samaritans.) Jesus an- 
swered, " If you knew what is 
the free gift of God and who is 
asking you for a drink, tou 
would have asked him instead, 
and he would have given you 

11 ' living ' water." " Sir," said 
the woman, " you have nothing 
to draw water with, and it is a 
deep well ; where do you get 

12 your ' living ' water ? Are 

* The Greek word for ' yoti ' (in the 
singular) occurs oftener in the Fourth 
gospel than in all the first three gospels 
put together. Dr. E. A. Abbott regards 
this as an indication of the evangelist's 
tendency ' to lay stress on personality, 
and to express personality in dialogue.' 



230 



ST. JOHN IV 



12 Art thou greater than our 
father Jacob, which gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, 
and his children, and his cattle ? 

13 Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Whosoever drinketh of 
this water shall thirst again : 

14 But whosoever drinketh of 
the water that I shall give him 
shall never thirst ; but the water 
that I shall give him shall be in 
him a well of water springing up 
into everlasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, give me this water, that I 
thirst not, neither come hither to 
draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, 
call thy husband, and come hither. 

17 The woman answered and 
said, I have no husband. Jesus 
said unto her, Thou hast well said, 
I have no husband : 

18 For thou hast had five hus- 
bands ; and he whom thou now 
hast is not thy husband : in that 
saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, I perceive that thou art a 
prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in 
this mountain ; and ye say, that 
in Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
believe me, the hour cometh, 
when ye shall neither in this 
mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, 
worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not 
what : we know what we worship : 
for salvation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worshippers 
shall worship the Father in spirit 
and in truth : for the Father 
seeketh such to worship him. 

24 God is a Spirit : and they 
that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, 
I know that Messias cometh, which 
is called Christ : when he is come, 
he will tell us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

27 If And upon this came his 



you a greater man than Jacob, 
our ancestor ? He gave us 
this well, and he drank from it, 
with his sons and his cattle." 

13 Jesus answered, "Anyone who 
drinks this water will be thirsty 

14 again, but anyone who drinks 
the water I shall give him will 
never thirst any more ; the 
water I shall give him will turn 
into a spring of water welling 

15 up to eternal life." " Ah, sir," 
said the woman, " give me this 
water, so that I need not thirst 
or come all this road to draw 

1 6 water. ' ' Jesus said to her, ' ' Go 
and call your husband, then 

17 come back here." The woman 
replied, " I have no husband." 
Jesus said to her, " You were 
right in saying, ' I have no hus- 

18 band ' ; you have had five hus- 
bands, and he whom you have 
now espoused is not your hus- 
band. That was a true word." 

19 " Sir," said the woman, " I 

20 see you are a prophet. Now 
our ancestors worshipped on 
this mountain, whereas you 
Jews declare the proper place 
for worship is at Jerusalem." 

21 " Woman," said Jesus, " be- 
lieve me, the time is coming 
when you will be worshipping 
the Father neither on this 
mountain nor at Jerusalem. 

22 You are worshipping some- 
thing you do not know ; we 
are worshipping what we do 
know — for salvation comes 

23 from the Jews. But the time 
is coming, it has come already, 
when the real worshippers will 
worship the Father in Spirit 
and in reality ; for these are 
the worshippers that the Fa- 

24 ther wants. God is Spirit, 
and his worshippers must wor- 
ship him in Spirit and in real- 

25 ity." The woman said to him, 
" Well, I know messiah (which 
means Christ) is coming. When 
he arrives, he will explain it all 

26 to us." " I am messiah," said 
Jesus, " I who am talking to 
you." 

27 At this point his disciples 



ST. JOHN IV 



231 



disciples, and marvelled that he 
talked with the woman : yet no 
man said, What seekest thou ? or, 
Why talkest thou with her ? 

28 The woman then left her 
waterpot, and went her way into 
the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man, which told 
me all things that ever I did : is 
not this the Christ ? 

30 Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 

31 H In the mean while his dis- 
ciples prayed him, saying, Master, 
eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I 
have meat to eat that ye know 
not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples 
one to another, Hath any man 
brought him ought to eat ? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My 
meat is to do the will of him that 
sent me, and to finish his work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh 
harvest ? behold, I say unto you, 
Lift up your eyes, and look on the 
fields ; for they are white already 
to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth receiv- 
eth wages, and gathereth fruit 
unto life eternal : that both he 
that soweth and he that reapeth 
may rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying 
true, One soweth, and another 
reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that where- 
on ye bestowed no labour : other 
men laboured, and ye are entered 
into their labours. 

39 U And many of the Samari- 
tans of that city believed on him 
for the saying of the woman, 
which testified, He told me all 
that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans 
were come unto him, they be- 
sought him that he would tarry 
with them : and he abode there 
two days. 

41 And many more believed 
because of his own word ; 

42 And said unto the woman, 
Now we believe, not because of 
thy saying : for we have heard 



came up ; they were surprised 
that he was talking to a 
woman, but none of them said, 
" What is it ? " or, " Why are 
you talking to her ? ' ' 

28 Then the woman left her 
water-pot, and going off to the 
town told the people, 

29 " Come here, look at a 
man who has told me every- 
thing I ever did ! Can he be 
the Christ ? " 

30 They set out from the town 
on their way to him. 

31 Meanwhile the disciples 
pressed him, saying, " Eabbi, 
eat something." 

32 But he said to them, " 1 
have food, of which you know 
nothing." 

33 So the disciples asked each 
other, " Can anyone have 
brought him. something to 
eat?" 

34 Jesus said, " My food is 
to do the will of him who sent 
me, and to accomplish his 
work. 

35 You have a saying, have 
you not, ' Four months yet, 
then harvest ' ? Look round, 
I tell you ; see, the fields are 
white for harvesting ! 

36 The reaper is already get- 
ting his wages and harvesting 
for eternal life, so that the 
sower shares the reaper's joy. 

37 That proverb, ' One sows and 
another reaps,' holds true 

38 here : I sent you to reap a 
crop for which you did not 
toil ; other men have toiled, 
and you reap the profit of 
their toil." 

39 Now many Samaritans be- 
longing to that town believed in 
him on account of the woman's 
testimony, ' ' He told me every - 

40 thing I ever did." So when 
the Samaritans arrived, they 
pressed him to stay with them ; 

41 he did stay there two days, and 
far more of them believed on 
account of what he said him- 

42 self. As they told the woman, 
" We no longer believe on 
account of what you said ; we 






232 



ST. JOHN IV 



him ourselves, and know that this 
is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
of the world. 

43 T[ Now after two days he 
departed thence, and went into 
Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honour in 
his own country. 

45 Then when he was come into 
Galilee, the Galilaeans received 
him, having seen all the things 
that he did at Jerusalem at the 
feast : for they also went unto the 
feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into 
Cana of Galilee, where he made 
the water wine. And there was 
a certain nobleman, whose son 
was sick at Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus 
was come out of Judaea into 
Galilee, he went unto him, and 
besought him that he would come 
down, and heal his son : for he 
was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Except ye see signs and wonders, 
ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto him , 
Sir v come down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go 
thy way ; thy son liveth. And 
the man believed the word that 
Jesus had spoken unto him, and 
he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going 
down, his servants met him, and 
told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 

52 Then enquired he of them 
the hour when he began to amend. 
And they said unto him, Yester- 
day at the seventh hour the fever 
left him. 

53 So the father knew that it 
was at the same hour, in the 
which Jesus said unto him, . Thy 
son liveth : and himself believed, 
and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second 
miracle that Jesus did, when he 
was come out of Judaea into 
Galilee. 



have heard for ourselves, we 
know that he is really the Sa- 
viour of the world." 

43 When the two days were 

44 over, he left for Galilee (for 
Jesus himself testified that a 
prophet enjoys no honour in 

45 his own country) ; on reaching 
Galilee, he was welcomed by 
the Galileans, who had seen all 
ho did at the festival in Jeru- 
salem — for they too had gone 
to the festival. 

46 Once more he came to Cana 
in Galilee, where he had turned 
the water into wine. 

There was a royal official, 
whose son was lying ill at 
Capharnahum ; 

47 when he heard that Jesus 
had arrived in Galilee from 
Judaea, 

he went to him and begged 
him to come down and cure his 
son, who was at the point of 
death. 

48 Jesus said to him, " Unless 
you see signs and wonders, you 
never will believe." 

49 The official said, 

" Come down, sir, before my 
boy is dead." 

50 Jesus told him, " Go yourself, 
your son is alive." 

The man believed what Jesus 
told him, and started on his 
journey. 

51 And on the road his servants 
met him with the news that his 
boy was alive. 

52 So he asked them at what 
hour he had begun to improve ; 
they told him, " Yesterday, at 
one o'clock the fever left him." 

53 Then the father realized that it 
had left him at the very time 
when Jesus had said to him, 
" Your son is alive " ; and he 
became a believer with all his 

54 household. This was the sec- 
ond Sign which Jesus per- 
formed again after leaving 
Judaea for Galilee. 



ST. JOHN V 



233 



CHAPTER V 

1 After this there was a feast 
of the Jews ; and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by 
the sheep market a pool, which is 
called in the Hebrew tongue Beth- 
esda, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude 
of impotent folk, of blind, halt, 
withered, waiting for the moving 
of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at a 
certain season into the pool, and 
troubled the water : whosoever 
then first after the troubling of 
the water stepped in was made 
whole of whatsoever disease he 
had. 

5 And a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty and 
eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and 
knew that he had been now a 
long time in that case, he saith 
unto him, Wilt thou be made 
whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered 
him, Sir, I have no man, when the 
water is troubled, to put me into 
the pool : but while I am coming, 
another steppeth down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man 
was made whole, and took up his 
bed, and walked : and on the 
same day was the sabbath. 

10 ^ The Jews therefore said 
unto him that was cured, It is the 
sabbath day : it is not lawful for 
thee to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them. He that 
made me whole, the same said 
unto me, Take up thy bed, and 
walk. 

12 Then asked they him, What 
man is that which said unto thee, 
Take up thy bed, and walk ? 

13 And he that was healed wist 
not who it was : for Jesus had 
conveyed himself away, a multi- 
tude being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth 



CHAPTER V 

1 Aftfr this there was a fes- 
tival of the Jews, and Jesus 

2 went up to Jerusalem. Now 
in Jerusalem there is a bath 
beside the sheep-pool, which is 
called in Hebrew Bethzatha ; 

3 it has five porticoes, where a 
crowd of invalids used to lie, 
the blind, the lame, and folk 
with shrivelled limbs [waiting 
for the water to bubble. 

4 For an angel used to descend 
from time to time into the 
bath, and disturb the water; 
whereupon the first person 
who stepped in after the water 
was disturbed was restored 
to health, no matter what 
disease he had been afflicted 
with].* 

5 Now one man was there, 
whose illness had lasted thirty- 

6 eight years. Jesus saw him 
lying, and knowing he had been 
ill for a long while he said to 
him, " Do you want your 

7 health restored ? " The invalid 
replied, " Sir, I have nobody 
to put me into the bath, when 
the water is disturbed ; and 
while I am getting down my- 
self, someone else gets in before 

8 me." Jesus said to him, " Get 
up, lift your mat, and walk." 

9 And instantly the man got 
well, lifted his mat, and started 
to walk. 

Now it was the sabbath on 

10 that day. So the Jews said to 
the man who had been cured, 
" This is the sabbath, you have 
no right to be carrying your 

11 mat." He replied, " But the 
man who healed me, he told 
me, ' Lift your mat and walk '." 

12 They questioned him, " Who 
was it that told you, ' lift it 
and walk ' ? " 

13 Now the man who had been 
healed did not know who it 
was, for (owing to the crowd 
on the spot) Jesus had slipped 

14 away. Later on Jesus met him 



* The words in brackets, omitted by von Soden, represent a passage which is 
absent from many important versions and manuscripts. 



234 



ST. JOHN V 



him in the temple, and said unto 
him, Behold, thou art made whole : 
sin no more, lest a worse thing 
come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told 
the Jews that it was Jesus, which 
had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to 
slay him, because he had done 
these things on the sabbath day. 

17 If But Jesus answered them, 
My Father worketh hitherto, and 
I work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because he 
not only had broken the sabbath, 
but said also that God was his 
Father, making himself equal 
with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and 
said unto them, Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, The Son can do 
nothing of himself, but what he 
seeth the Father do : for what 
things soever he doeth, these also 
doeth the Son likewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth him all things 
that himself doeth : and he will 
shew him greater works than 
these, that ye may marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth 
up the dead, and quickeneth 
them ; even so the Son quickeneth 
whom he will. 

22 For the Father judge th no 
man, but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son : 

23 That all men should honour 
the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son honoureth not the Father 
which hath sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that heareth my word, and 
belie veth on him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and shall 
not come into condemnation ; but 
is passed from death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The hour is coming, and now 
is, when the dead shall hear the 
voice of the Son of God : and they 
that hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life 
in himself ; so hath he given to 



in the temple, and said to him, 
" See, you are well and strong; 
commit no more sins, 
in case something worse be- 
falls you." 

15 Off went the man and told 
the Jews it was Jesus who had 
healed him. 

16 And this was why the Jews 
persecuted Jesus, because he did 
things like this on the sabbath. 

17 The reply of Jesus was, " As 
my Father has continued 
working to this hour, so I work 

18 too." But this only made the 
Jews more eager to kill him, 
because he not merely broke 
the sabbath but actually spoke of 
God as his own Father, thereby 
making himself equal to God. 

19 So Jesus made this answer to 
them : " Truly, truly I tell 
you, the Son can do nothing of 
his own accord, nothing but 
what he sees the Father doing ; 
for whatever he does, the Son 

20 also does the same. The 
Father loves the Son and shows 
him all that he is doing himself. 
He will show him still greater 
deeds than these, to make you 

21 wonder ; for as the Father 
raises the dead and makes them 
live, so the Son makes anyone 

22 live whom he chooses. Indeed 
the Father passes judgment on 
no one ; he has committed the 
judgment which determines 
life or death entirely to the 

23 Son, that all men may honour 
the Son as they honour the 
Father. (He who does not 
honour the Son does not honour 

24 the Father who sent him. ) Truly, 
truly I tell you, he who listens 
to my word and believes him 
who sent me has eternal life ; 
he will incur no sentence of 
judgment, he has already 
passed from death across to 

25 life. Truly, truly I tell you, 
the time is coming, it has come 
already, when the dead will 
listen to the voice of the Son of 
God, and those who listen will 

26 live ; for as the Father has 
life in himself, so too he has 



ST. JOHN V 



235 



the Son to have life in himself ; 

27 And hath given him autho- 
rity to execute judgment also, 
because he is the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this : for the 
hour is coming, in the which all 
that are in the graves shall hear 
his voice, 

29 And shall come forth ; they 
that have done good, unto the 
resurrection of life ; and they 
that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do 
nothing : as I hear, I judge : and 
my judgment is just ; because I 
seek not mine own will, but the 
will of the Father which hath 
sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, 
my witness is not true. 

32 T[ There is another that 
beareth witness of me ; and I 
know that the witness which he 
witnesseth of me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he 
bare witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony 
from man : but these things I 
say, that ye might be saved. 

35 He was a burning and a 
shining light : and ye were willing 
for a season to rejoice in his light. 

36 If But I have greater wit- 
ness that that of John : for the 
works which the Father hath given 
me to finish, the same works that 
I do, bear witness of me, that the 
Father hath sent me. 

37 And the Father himself, 
which hath sent me, hath borne 
witness of me. Ye have neither 
heard his voice at any time, nor 
seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his word 
abiding in you : for whom he 
hath sent, him ye believe not. 

39 ^[ Search the scriptures ; for 
in them ye think ye have eternal 
life : and they are they which 
testify of me. 

40 And ye will not come to me, 
that ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from 
men. 

42 But I know you, that ye 
have not the love of God in vou. 



granted the Son to have life 

27 in himself, and also granted 
him authority to act as judge, 
since he is Son of man. 

28 Do not wonder at this ; for 
there is a time coming when 
all who are in the tombs will 

29 listen to his voice and come 
out, the doers of good to be 
raised to life, ill-doers to be 
raised for the sentence of 
judgment. 

30 I can do nothing of my 
own accord ; I pass judg- 
ment on men as I am taught 
by God, and my judgment 
is just, because my aim is 
not my own will but the will 

31 of him who sent me. If I 
testify to myself, then my 
evidence is not valid ; 

32 I have Another to bear 
testimony to me, and I know 
the evidence he bears for me is 

33 valid. You sent to John, and 
he bore testimony to the truth 

34 (though I accept no testimony 
from man — I only speak of 
this testimony, that you may 

35 be saved) ; he was a burning 
and a shining lamp, and you 
chose to rejoice for a while 
in his light. 

36 But I possess a testimony 
greater than that of John, 
for the deeds which the 
Father has granted me to 
accomplish, the very deeds 
on which I am engaged, 
are my testimony that the 

37 Father has sent me. The 
Father who sent me has 
also borne testimony to me 
himself ; but his voice you 
have never heard, his form 

38 you have never seen, his 
word you have not kept with 
you, because you do not 
believe him whom he sent. 

39 You search the scriptures, 
imagining you possess eter- 
nal life in their pages — 
and they do testify to me 

40 — but you refuse to come 

41 to me for life. I accept no 

42 credit from men, but I know 
there is no love to God in you ; 



236 



ST. JOHN VI AND V 



43 I am come in my Father's 
name, and ye receive me not : if 
another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, which 
receive honour one of another, 
and seek not the honour that 
cometh from God only ? 

45 Do not think that I will 
accuse you to the Father : there 
is one that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, 
ye would have believed me : for 
he wrote of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe my 
words ? 

CHAPTER VI 

1 After these things Jesus 
went over the sea of Galilee, 
which is the sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude fol- 
lowed him, because they saw his 
miracles which he did on them 
that were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a 
mountain, and there he sat with 
his disciples. 

4 And the passover, a feast of 
the Jews, was nigh. 

5 % When Jesus then lifted up 
his eyes, and saw a great company 
come unto him, he saith unto 
Philip, Whence shall we buy 
bread, that these may eat ? 

6 And this he said to prove 
him : for he himself knew what 
he would do. 

7 Philip answered him, Two 
hundred pennyworth of bread is 
not sufficient for them, that every 
one of them may take a little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
him, 

9 There is a lad here, which 
hath five barley loaves, and two 
small fishes : but what are they 
among so many ? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the 
men sit down. Now there was 
much grass in the place. So the 
men sat down, in number about 
five thousand. 



43 here am I, come in the name of 
my Father, and you will not 
accept me: let someone else 
come in his own name, and you 

44 will accept him ! How can you 
believe, you who accept credit 
from one another instead of 
aiming at the credit which 

45 comes from the only God ? Do 
not imagine I am going to ac- 
cuse you to the Father ; 

Moses is your accuser, 
Moses who is your hope ! 

46 For if you believed Moses 
you would believe me, since 
it was of me that he wrote. 

47 But if you do not believe 
what he wrote, how will 
you ever believe what I 
say ? " 

15 *The Jews were amazed, say- 
ing, " How can this uneducated 
fellow manage to read ? " 

16 Jesus told them in reply, " My 
teaching is not my own but his 

17 who sent me ; anyone who 
chooses to do his will, shall 
understand whether my teach- 
ing comes from God or whether 
I am talking on my own 

18 authority. He who talks on 
his own authority aims at his 
own credit, but he who aims at 
the credit of the person who 
sent him, he is sincere, and 
there is no dishonesty in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the 
Law ? — and yet none of you 
honestly obeys the Law. Else, 
why do you want to kill me ? " 

20 The crowd replied, " You are 
mad. Who wants to kill 
you ? " 

21 Jesus answered them, "I 
have only performed one deed, 
and yet you are ail amazed at 

22 it. Moses gave you the rite 
of circumcision (not that it 
came from Moses, it came 
from your ancestors), and you 
will circumcise a man upon 

23 the sabbath. Well, if a man 
gets circumcised upon the sab- 
bath, to avoid breaking the 

* Restoring vii. 15-24 to this, its 
original position in the gospel. 



ST. JOHN VI 



237 



11 And Jesus took the loaves ; 
and when he had given thanks, 
he distributed to the disciples, and 
the disciples to them that were 
set down ; and likewise of the 
fishes as much as they would. 

12 When they were filled, he 
said unto his disciples, Gather up 
the fragments that remain, that 
nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered 
them together, and filled twelve 
baskets with the fragments of 
the five barley loaves, which 
remained over and above unto 
them that had eaten. 

14 Then those men, when they 
had seen the miracle that Jesus 
did, said, This is of a truth that 
prophet that should come into the 
world. 

15 If When Jesus therefore per- 
ceived that they would come and 
take him by force, to make him 
a king, he departed again into a 
mountain himself alone. 

16 And when even was now 
come, his disciples went down unto 
the sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, and 
went over the sea toward Caper- 
naum. And it was now dark, and 
Jesus was not come to them. 

18 And the sea arose by reason 
of a great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed 
about five and twenty or thirty 
furlongs, they' see Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh unto 
the ship : and they were afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them, It 
is I ; be not afraid. 

21 Then they willingly received 
him into the ship : and immedi- 
ately the ship was at the land 
whither they went. 

22 If The day following, when 
the people which » stood on the 
other side of the sea saw that 
there was none other boat there, 
save that one whereinto his 
disciples were entered, and that 
Jesus went not with his disciples 
into the boat, but that his disciples 
were gone away alone ; 

23 (Howbeit there came other 
boats from Tiberias nigh unto the 



Law of Moses, are you enraged 
at me for curing, not cutting, 
the entire body of a man 
24 upon the sabbath ? Give over 
judging by appearances ; be 
just."* 

• See note, p. 236. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 After this Jesus went off to 
the opposite side of the sea 
of Galilee (the lake of Tiberias), 

2 followed by a large crowd on 
account of the Signs which they 
had seen him perform on sick 
folk. 

3 Now Jesus went up the 
bill and sat down there with his 

4 disciples. (The passover, the 
Jewish festival, was at hand.) 

5 On looking up and seeing a 
large crowd approaching, he 
said to Philip, " Where are we 
to buy bread for all these peo- 

6 pie to eat ? " (He said this to 
test Philip, for he knew what 
he was going to do himself.) 

7 Philip answered, " Seven 
pounds' worth of bread would 
not be enough for them, for 
everybody to get even a mor- 
sel." 

8 One of his disciples, An- 
drew the brother of Simon 

9 Peter, said to him, " There is a 
servant here, with five barley- 
cakes and a couple of fish ; but 
what is that among so many ?" 

10 Jesus said, " Get the people to 
lie down." Now ' there was 
plenty of grass at the spot, so 
the men lay down, numbering 

11 about five thousand. Then 
Jesus took the loaves, gave 
thanks to God, and distributed 
them to those who were re- 
clining ; so too with the fish, 

1 2 as much as they wanted. And 
when they were satisfied, he 
said to the disciples, " Gather 
up the pieces left over, so that 

1 3 nothing may be wasted." They 
gathered them up, and filled 
twelve baskets with pieces of 
the five loaves left over from 



238 



ST. JOHN VI 



place where they did eat bread, 
after that the Lord had given 
thanks :) 

24 When the people therefore 
saw that Jesus was not there, 
neither his disciples, they also 
took shipping, and came to 
Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found 
him on the other side of the sea, 
they said unto him, Rabbi, when 
earnest thou hither ? 

26 Jesus answered them and 
said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Ye seek me, not because ye saw 
the miracles, but because ye did 
eat of the loaves, and were filled. 

27 Labour not for the meat 
which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto ever- 
lasting life, which the Son of man 
shall give unto you : for him hath 
God the Father sealed. 

28 Then said they unto him, 
What shall we do, that we might 
work the works of God ? 

29 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, This is the work of 
God, that ye believe on him whom 
he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him, 
What sign shewest thou then, 
that we may see, and believe 
thee ? what dost thou work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in 
the desert. ; as it is written, He 
gave them bread from heaven to 
eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Moses gave you not that bread 
from heaven ; but my Father 
giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he 
which cometh down from heaven, 
and giveth life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, 
Lord, evermore give us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, 
I am the bread of life : he that 
cometh to me shall never hunger ; 
and he that believeth on me shall 
never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, That 
ye also have seen me, and believe 
not. 



15 



16 



14 the meal. Now when the 
people saw the Sign he had per- 
formed, they said. " This really 
is the Prophet who is to come 
into the world ! ' ' 

Whereupon Jesus perceived 
they meant to come and seize 
him to make a king of him ; 
so he withdrew by himself to 
the hill again. 

When evening came, his dis- 
ciples went down to the sea, 

17 and embarking in a boat they 
started across the sea for Ca- 
pharnahum. 

By this time it was dark, 
Jesus had not reached them 

18 yet, and the sea was get- 
ting up under a strong 
wind. 

After rowing about three 
or four miles they saw Jesus 
walking on the sea and nearing 
the boat. 

They were terrified, but he 
said to them, 

" It is I, have no fear " ; so 
they agreed to take him on 
board, and the boat instantly 
reached the land they were 
making for. 

Next day the crowd which 
had been left standing on the 
other side of the sea bethought 
them that only one boat had 
been there, and that Jesus had 
not gone aboard with his 
disciples, who had left by 

23 themselves. So, as some boats 
from Tiberias had put in near 
the spot where they had eaten 
bread after the Lord's thanks- 

24 giving, and as the crowd saw 
that neither Jesus nor his 
disciples were there, they em- 
barked in the boats themselves 
and made for Capharnahum in 

25 search of Jesus. When they 
found him on the other side of 
the sea, they said, "Rabbi, 
when did you get here ? " 

26 Jesus answered them, " Truly, 
truly I tell you, it is not because 
you saw Signs that you are in 
quest of me, but because you 
ate these loaves and had your 

27 fill. Work for no perishing 



19 



20 
21 



22 



ST. JOHN VI 



239 






37 All that the Father giveth 
me shall come to me ; and him 
that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from hea- 
ven, not to do mine own will, but 
the will of him that sent me. 

39 And this is the Father's will 
which hath sent me, that of all 
which he hath given me I should 
lose nothing, but should raise it 
up again at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of him 
that sent me, that every one which 
seeth the Son, and believeth on 
him, may have everlasting life : 
and I will raise him up at the last 
day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at 
him, because he said, I am the 
bread which came down from 
heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this 
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know ? how 
is it then that he saith, I came 
down from heaven ? 

43 Jesus therefore answered and 
said unto them, Murmur not 
among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, 
except the Father which hath 
sent me draw him : and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

45 It is written in the prophets, 
And they shall be all taught of 
God. Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of 
the Father, cometh unto me. 

46 Not that any man hath seen 
the Father, save he which is of 
God, he hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me hath 
everlasting life. 

48 I am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna 
in the wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which 
cometh down from heaven, that a 
man may eat thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the living bread which 
came down from heaven : if any 
man eat of this bread, he shall 
live for ever : and the bread that 
I will give is my flesh, which I 
will give for the life of the world. 



food, but for that lasting food 
which means eternal life ; the 
Son of man will give you that, 
for the Father, God, has 

28 certified him." Then they 
asked him, "What must we 
do to perform the works of 

29 God ? " Jesus replied to them, 
" This is the work of God, to 
believe in him whom God has 

30 sent." " Well then," they 
said, " what is the Sign you 
perform, that we may see it 
and believe you ? What work 
have you to show ? 

31 Our ancestors ate manna 
in the desert : as it is written, 
He gave them bread from heaven 
to eat." 

32 Then said Jesus, " What 
Moses gave you was not the 
bread from heaven ; it is my 
Father who gives you the 

33 real bread from heaven — for 
the bread of God is what 
comes down from heaven and 

34 gives life to the world." " Ah, 
sir," they said to him, " give us 

35 that bread always." Jesus 
said, " I am the bread of life ; 
he who comes to me will never 
be hungry, and he who believes 
in me will never be thirsty 

36 again. But, as I told you, 
though you have seen me, you 
do not believe. 

37 All those will come to me 
who are the Father's gift to 
me, and never will I reject one 

38 of them ; for I have come 
down from heaven not to carry 
out my own will but the will of 

39 him who sent me, and the will 
of him who sent me is that I 
lose none of those who are his 
gift to me, but that I raise them 
all up on the last day. 

40 It is the will of my Father 
that everyone who sees the 
Son and believes in him should 
possess eternal life, and that I 
should raise him up on the last 
day." 

41 Now the Jews murmured at 
him for saying, " I am the 
bread which has come down 

42 from heaven." They said, "Is 



240 



ST. JOHN VI 



52 The Jews therefore strove 
among themselves, saying, How 
can this man give us his flesh to 
eat ? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except ye eat the flesh of the Son 
of man, and drink his blood, ye 
have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life ; and I will raise him up at 
the last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, 
and my blood is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in 
me, and I in him. 

57 As the living Father hath 
sent me, and I live by the Father : 
so he that eateth me, even he shall 
live by me. 

58 This is that bread which 
came down from heaven : not as 
your fathers did eat manna, and 
are dead : he that eateth of this 
bread shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in the 
synagogue, as he taught in Caper- 
naum. 

60 Many therefore of his disci- 
ples, when they had heard this, 
said, This is an hard saying ; who 
can hear it ? 

61 When Jesus knew in himself 
that his disciples murmured at it, 
he said unto them, Doth this 
offend you ? 

62 What and if ye shall see the 
Son of man ascend up where he 
was before ? 

63 It is the spirit that quicken- 
eth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : 
the words that I speak unto you, 
they are spirit, and they are life. 

64 But there are some of you 
that believe not. For Jesus knew 
from the beginning who they were 
that believed not, and who should 
betray him. 

65 And he said, Therefore said 
I unto you, that no man can come 
unto me, except it were given unto 
him of my Father. 

66 % From that time many 
of his disciples went back, and 
walked no more with him. 



this not Jesus the son of 
Joseph ? We know his father 
and mother. How can he 
claim now, ' I have come down 
from heaven ' ? " 

43 Jesus replied to them, 
" Stop murmuring to your- 

44 selves. No one is able to 
come to me unless he is drawn 
by the Father who sent me 
(and I will raise him up on the 

45 last day). In the prophets it 
is written, and they will be all 
instructed by God ; everyone 
who has listened to the Father 
and learned from him, comes 

46 to me. Not that anyone has 
seen the Father — he only, 
who is from God, he has seen 
the Father. 

47 Truly, truly I tell you, the 

48 believer has eternal life. I am 
the bread of life. 

49 Your ancestors ate manna in 

50 the desert, but they died ; the 
bread that comes down from 
heaven is such that one eats of 
it and never dies. 

51 I am the living bread 
which has come down from 
heaven ; if anyone eats of 
this bread, he will live for 
ever; and more, the bread 
I will give is my flesh, given for 
the life of the world." 

52 The Jews then wrangled with 
one another, saying, " How 
can he give us his flesh to eat ? " 

53 So Jesus said to them, " Truly, 
truly I tell you, unless you eat 
the flesh of the Son of man and 
drink his blood, you have no 
life within you. 

54 He who feeds on my flesh 
and drinks my blood possesses 
eternal life (and I will raise 

55 him up on the last day), for 
my flesh is real food and my 
blood is real drink. 

56 He who feeds on my flesh and 
drinks my blood remains within 
me, as I remain within him. 

57 Just as the living Father sent 
me and I live by the Father, so 
he who feeds on me will also 

58 live by me. Such is the bread 
which has come down from 



ST. JOHN VII AND VI 



241 



67 Then said Jesus unto the 
twelve, Will ye also go away ? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered 
him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? 
thou hast the words of eternal life. 

69 And we believe and are sure 
that thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and one 
of you is a devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot 
the son of Simon : for he it was 
that should betray him, being one 
of the twelve. 

CHAPTER VII 

1 After these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee : for he would 
not walk in Jewry, because the 
Jews sought to kill him. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of taber- 
nacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said 
unto him, Depart hence, and go 
into Judaea, that thy disciples also 
may see the works that thou 
doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth 
any thing in secret, and he himself 
seeketh to be known openly. If 
thou do these things, shew thy- 
self to the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren 
believe in him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
My time is not yet come : but 
your time is alway ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you ; 
but me it hateth, because I testify 
of it, that the works thereof are 
evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I 
go not up yet unto this feast ; for 
my time is not yet full come. 

9 When he had said these words 
unto them, he abode still in Gali- 
lee. 

10 If But when his brethren 
were gone up, then went he also 
up unto the feast, not openly, but 
as it were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him 
at the feast, and said, Where is 
he? 

12 And there was much mur- 



heaven : your ancestors ate 
their bread and died, but 
he who feeds on this bread 

59 will live for ever." This 
he said as he taught in 
the synagogue at Capharna- 
hum. 

60 Now many of his dis- 
ciples, on hearing it, said, 
" This is hard to take in ! 
Who can listen to talk like 
this ? " 

61 Jesus, inwardly conscious 
that his disciples were mur- 
muring at it, said to them, 

62 " So this upsets you ? Then 
what if you were to see the 

Son of man ascending to 
where he formerly existed ? 

63 What gives life is the Spirit : 
flesh is of no avail at all. 

The words I have uttered 
to you are spirit and life. 

64 And yet there are some 
of you who do not believe" 
(for Jesus knew from the 
very first who the unbe- 
lieving were, and who was 

65 to betray him ; that was 
why* he said ' I tell you 
that no one is able to come 
to me unless he is allowed 
by the Father'). 

60 After that, many of his 
disciples drew back and 
would not associate with him 

67 any longer. So Jesus said 
to the twelve, " You do 
not want to go, too?" 

68 Simon Peter answered him, 
" Lord, who are we to go 
to ? You have got words 

69 of eternal life, and we be- 
lieve, we are certain, that 
you are the holy One of 
God." 

70 Jesus answered them, 
" Did I not choose you, 
the twelve ? And yet one 
of you is a devil ! " 

71 (He meant Judas the son of 
Simon Iscariot ; for Judas 
was to betray him — and he 
was one of the twelve.) 

* Reading Sia tovto ekeyev. with e (so 
Blass and Merx), instead of eAeyei/ Sia 



242 



ST. JOHN VII 



muring among the people concern- 
ing him : for some said, He is a 
good man : others said, Nay ; but 
he deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake 
openly of him for fear of the Jews. 

14 U Now about the midst of 
the feast Jesus went up into the 
temple, and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, 
saying, How knoweth this man 
letters, having never learned ? 

16 Jesus answered them, and 
said, My doctrine is not mine, but 
his that sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, 
he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it be of God, or whether I 
speak of myself. 

18 He that speaketh of himself 
seeketh his own glory : but he 
that seeketh his glory that sent 
him, the same is true, and no 
unrighteousness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the 
law, and yet none of you keepeth 
the law ? Why go ye about to 
kill me ? 

20 The people answered and 
said, Thou hast a devil : who 
goeth about to kill thee ? 

21 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I have done one work, 
and ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto 
you circumcision ; (not because it 
is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) 
and ye on the sabbath day circum- 
cise a man. 

.23 If a man on the sabbath day 
receive circumcision, that the law 
of Moses should not be broken ; 
are ye angry at me, because I have 
made a man every whit whole on 
the sabbath day ? 

24 Judge not according to the 
appearance, but judge righteous 
judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of 
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom 
they seek to kill ? 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto him. 
Do the rulers know indeed that 
this is the very Christ ? 

27 Howbeit we know this man 
whence he is : but when Christ 



CHAPTER VII 



1 After this Jesus moved 
about in Galilee ; he would not 
move in Judaea, because the 
Jews were trying to kill him. 

2 Now the Jewish festival of 

3 booths was near, so his broth- 
ers said to him, " Leave this 
and go across into Judaea, to 
let your disciples witness what 

4 you can do ; for nobody who 
aims at public recognition ever 
keeps his actions secret. Since 
you can do these deeds, display 

5 yourself to the world " (for 
even his brothers did not be- 
lieve in him). 

6 Jesus said to them, " My 
time has not come yet, but 
your time is always at hand; 

7 the world cannot hate you, 
but it hates me because I 
testify that its deeds are evil. 

8 Go up to the festival your- 
selves ; I am not going up to 
this festival, for my time has 
not arrived yet." 

9 So saying he stayed on in 
Galilee. 

10 But after his brothers had 
gone up to the festival, he 
went up too, not publicly 
but as it were privately. 

11 At the festival the Jews 
were in quest of him, say- 

12 ing, " Where is he ? " And 
the crowd disputed about him 
hotly ; some said, " He is a 
good man," but others said, 
" No, he is misleading the 

13 people." For fear of the Jews, 
however, nobody spoke of him 
in public. 

14 When the festival was half 
over, Jesus went up to the 
temple and began to teach.* 

25 Then said some of the Jeru- 
salemites, " Is this not the man 

26 they want to kill ? Yet here 
he is, opening his lips in public, 
and they say nothing to him! 
Can the authorities have really 
discovered that he is the Christ? 

27 No, we know where this man 
comes from ; but when the 

• See note, p. 236. 



ST. JOHN VII 



243 



cometh, no man knoweth whence 
he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the 
temple as he taught, saying, Ye 
both know me, and ye know 
whence I am : and I am not come 
of myself, but he that sent me is 
true, whom ye know not. 

29 But I know him : for I am 
from him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take 
him : but no man laid hands on 
him, because his hour was not yet 
come. 

31 And many of the people 
believed on him, and said, When 
Christ cometh, will he do more 
miracles than these which this 
man hath done ? 

32 Tf The Pharisees heard that 
the people murmured such things 
concerning him ; and the Phari- 
sees and the chief priests sent 
officers to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with you, 
and then I go unto him that sent 
me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall 
not find me : and where I am, 
thither ye cannot come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves, Whither will he go, 
that we shall not find him ? will 
he go unto the dispersed among 
the Gentiles, and teach the Gen- 
tiles ? 

36 What manner of saying is 
this that he said, Ye shall seek me, 
and shall not find me : and where 
I am, thither ye cannot come ? 

37 In the last day, that great 
day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, If any man thirst, 
let him come unto me, and drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, as 
the scripture hath said, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of living 
water. 

39 (But this spake he of the 
Spirit, which they that believe on 
him should receive : for the Holy 
Ghost was not yet given ; because 
that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 

40 Tf Many of the people there- 
fore, when they heard this saying, 
said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 



Christ does come, no one will 
know where he comes from." 

28 So Jesus cried aloud, as he was 
teaching in the temple, " You 
know me ? you know where I 
come from? But I have not 
come on my own initiative ; I 
am sent, and sent by Him who 
is real. You do not know Him, 

29 but I know Him, because I 
have come from Him and He 

30 sent me." So they tried to 
arrest him ; but no one laid 
hands on him, because his 

31 time had not come yet. Indeed 
many of the people believed in 
him, saying, " When the Christ 
does come, will he perform 
more Signs than this man ? " 

32 The Pharisees heard the people 
discussing Jesus in this way, so 
the high priests and the Phari- 
sees despatched attendants to 
arrest him. 

33 Then said Jesus, " I will 
be with you a little longer, 
then I go to Him who sent 

34 me ; you will search for me 
but you will not find me, 
and where I go, you cannot 
come." 

35 jThe Jews said to them- 
selves, " Where is he going, 
that we will not find him ? 
Is he off to the Dispersion 
among the Greeks, to teach 

36 the Greeks ? What does he 
mean by saying, * You will 
search for me but you will not 
find me, and where I go, you 
cannot come ' ? " 

Now on the last day,the great 
day, of the festival, Jesus 
stood and cried aloud, " If any- 
one is athirst, let him come to 
me and drink ; he who believes 
in me — out of his body, as 
scripture says, streams of liv- 
39 ing water will flow " (he meant 
by this the Spirit which those 
who believed in him were to 
receive : — as yet there was no 
Spirit, because Jesus had not 
been glorified yet). On hear- 
ing this some of the people said, 
" This really is the Prophet " ; 
others said, " He is the Christ"; 



37 



38 



40 



244 



ST. JOHN VIII 



41 Others said, This is the 
Christ. But some said, Shall 
Christ come out of Galilee ? 

42 Hath not the scripture said, 
That Christ cometh of the seed of 
David, and out of the town of 
Bethlehem, where David was ? 

43 So there was a division 
among the people because of him. 

44 And some of them would 
have taken him ; but no man laid 
hands on him. 

45 H Then came the officers to 
the chief priests and Pharisees ; 
and they said unto them, Why 
have ye not brought him ? 

46 The officers answered, Never 
man spake like this man. 

47 Then answered them the 
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ? 

48 Have any of the rulers or of 
the Pharisees believed on him ? 

49 But this people who knoweth 
not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, 
(he that came to Jesus by night, 
being one of them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any 
man, before it hear him, and know 
what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of Galilee ? 
Search, and look : for out of Gali- 
lee ariseth no prophet. 

53 And every man went unto 
his own house. 



41 but others said, " No, surely 
the Christ does not come from 

42 Galilee ? Does not scripture 
. say it is from the offspring of 

David, from David's village of 
Bethlehem, that the Christ is to 

43 come ? " So the people were 

44 divided over him ; some want- 
• ed to arrest him, but no one 

45 laid hands on him. Then the 
attendants went back to the 
high priests and Pharisees, who 
asked them, " Why have you 
not brought him with you ? " 

46 The attendants replied, " No 
man ever spoke as he does." 

47 The Pharisees retorted, " Are 

48 you misled as well ? Have any 
of the authorities or of the 

49 Pharisees believed in him ? As 
for this mob, with its ignor- 
ance of the Law — it is ac- 
cursed ! " 

50 Nicodemus, one of their 
number (the same who had 
come to him before), said to 

51 them, " But surely our Law 
does not condemn the accused 
before hearing what he has to 
say and ascertaining his of- 
fence ? " 

52 They answered him, " And 
are you from Galilee, too ? 
Search and you will see that 
no prophet ever springs from 
Galilee." 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 Jesus went unto the mount 
of Olives. 

2 And early in the morning he 
came again into the temple, and 
all the people came unto him ; 
and he sat down, and taught 
them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees 
brought unto him a woman taken 
in adultery ; and when they had 
set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Master, 
this woman was taken in adultery, 
in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law com- 
manded us, that such should be 
stoned : but what sayest thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting him, 



CHAPTER VIII 

53 [And every one of them went 

1 home, but Jesus went to the 

2 Hill of Olives. Early in the 
morning he returned to the 
temple, the people all came to 
him, and he sat down and 

3 taught them. The scribes and 
Pharisees brought a woman 
who had been caught in the act 
of committing adultery, and 

4 making her stand forward they 
said to him, " Teacher, this 
woman was caught in the very 
act of committing adultery. 

5 Now Moses has commanded us 
in the Law to stone such 
creatures ; but what do you 

6 say ? " (They said this to test 



ST. JOHN VIII 



245 



that they might have to accuse 
him. But Jesus stooped down, 
and with his finger wrote on the 
ground, as though he heard them not. 

7 So when they continued ask- 
ing him, he lifted up himself, and 
said unto them, He that is without 
sin among you, let him first cast 
a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard it, 
being convicted by their own con- 
science, went out one by one, be- 
ginning at the eldest, even unto the 
last : and Jesus was left alone, and 
the woman standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up 
himself, and saw none but the 
woman, he said unto her, Woman, 
where are those thine accusers ? 
hath no man condemned thee ? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. 
And Jesus said unto her, Neither 
do I condemn thee : go, and sin 
no more. 

12 Tj Then spake Jesus again 
unto them, saying, I am the light 
of the world : he that f olloweth 
me shall not walk in darkness, 
but shall have the light of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said 
unto him, Thou bearest record of 
thyself ; thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Though I bear record 
of myself, yet my record is true : 
for I know whence I came, and 
whither I go ; but ye cannot tell 
whence I come, and whither I go. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I 
judge no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judg- 
ment is true : for I am not alone, 
but I and the Father that sent me. 

17 It is also written in your 
law, that the testimony of two 
men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness 
of myself, and the Father that 
sent me beareth witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, 
Where is thy Father ? Jesus an- 
swered, Ye neither know me, nor 
my Father : if ye had known me, 
ye should have known my Father 
also. 



him, in order to get a charge 
against him.) Jesus stooped 
down, and began to write with 

7 his finger on the ground ; but 
as they persisted with their 
question, he raised himself and 
said to them, " Let the inno- 
cent among you throw the first 

8 stone at her"; then he 
stooped down again and wrote 

9 on the ground. And on hear- 
ing what he said, they went 
away one by one, beginning 
with the older men, till Jesus 
was left alone with the woman 

10 standing before him. Looking 
up, Jesus said to her, V Woman, 
where are they ? Has no one 

11 condemned you ? " She said, 
"No one, sir." Jesus said, 
" Neither do I ; be off, and 
never sin again."] * 

12 Then Jesus again addressed 
them, saying, " I am the light 
of the world : he who follows 
me will not walk in darkness, 
he will enjoy the light of life." 

13 So the Pharisees said to him, 
" You are testifying to your- 
self ; your evidence is not 

14 valid." Jesus replied to them, 
" Though I do testify to my- 
self, my evidence is valid, 
because I know where I have 
come from and where I am 
going to — whereas you do not 
know where I have come from 

15 or where I am going to. You 
judge by the outside. I judge 

16 no one ; and though I do 
judge, my judgment is true, 
because I am not by myself — 
there is myself and the Father 

17 who sent me. Why, it is 
written in your own Law that 
the evidence of two persons is 

18 valid : I testify to myself, and 
the Father who sent me also 

19 testifies to me." " Where is 
your Father ? " they said. 
Jesus replied, " You know 
neither me nor my Father ; if 
you had known me you would 
have known my Father also." 

* It is uncertain to which, if any, of 
the canonical gospels this fragment 
of primitive tradition originally belonged. 



246 



ST. JOHN VIII 



20 These words spake Jesus in 
the treasury, as he taught in the 
temple : and no man laid hands 
on him ; for his hour was not yet 
come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto 
them, I go my way, and ye shall 
seek me, and shall die in your sins : 
whither I go, ye cannot come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will he 
kill himself ? because he saith, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them, Ye 
are from beneath ; I am from 
above : ye are of this world ; I 
am not of this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins : for 
if ye believe not that I am he, ye 
shall die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou ? And Jesus saith 
unto them, Even the same that I 
said unto you from the beginning. 

26 I have many things to say 
and to judge of you : but he that 
sent me is true ; and I speak to 
the world those things which I 
have heard of him. 

27 They understood not that 
he spake to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
When ye have lifted up the Son of 
man, then shall ye know that I 
am he, and that I do nothing of 
myself ; but as my Father hath 
taught me, I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with 
me : the Father hath not left me 
alone ; for I do always those 
things that please him. 

30 As he spake these words, 
many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those 
Jews which believed on him, If ye 
continue in my word, then are ye 
my disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free. 

33 K They answered him, We 
be Abraham's seed, and were 
never in bondage to any man : how 
sayest thou, Ye shall be made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Whosoever 
committeth sin is the servant of 
sin.- 



20 These words he spoke in the 
treasury, as he was teaching in 
the temple, but no one arrested 
him, because his time had not 
come yet. 

21 Then he said to them again, 
"I go away, and you will 
search for me, but you will die 
in your sin ; where I go, you 
cannot come." 

22 So the Jews said, " Will he 
kill himself ? Is that why he 
says, ' Where I go, you cannot 
come ' ? " 

23 He said to them, " You 
are from the world below, 
I am from the world above : 
you belong to this world, I 
do not belong to this world. 

24 So I told you, you would die 
in your sins ; for unless 
you believe who I am, you 

25 will die in your sins." They 
said, " Who are you ? " Jesus 
replied, " Why should I talk 

26 to you at all ? I have a 
great deal to say about you 
and many a judgment to pass 
upon you ; but he who sent me 
is true, and so I tell the world 
what I have learned from him. ' ' 

27 They did not understand he 
was speaking to them about the 

28 Father ; so Jesus said, " When 
you have lifted up the Son of 
man, you will know then who I 
am, and that I do nothing of 
my own accord, but speak as 

29 the Father has taught me. He 
who sent me is at my side ; 
he has not left me alone ; for 
I always do what pleases him." 

30 As he said this, a number 

31 believed in him. So Jesus 
addressed the Jews who had 
believed him, saying, "If you 
abide by what I say, you are 

32 really disciples of mine : you 
will understand the truth, and 
the truth will set you free." 

33 " We are Abraham's off- 
spring," they retorted, " we 
have never been slaves to any- 
body. What do you mean by 
saying, ' You will be free ' ? " 

34 Jesus replied, " Truly, truly I 
tell you, everyone who com- 



ST. JOHN VIII 



247 



35 And the servant abideth not 
in the house for ever : but the 
Son abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall 
make you free, ye shall be free 
indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abra- 
ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill 
me, because my word hath no 
place in you. 

38 I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father : and ye do 
that which ye have seen with your 
father. 

39 They answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our father. 
Jesus saith unto them, If ye were 
Abraham's children, ye would do 
the works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, 
a man that hath told you the 
truth, which I have heard of God : 
this did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your 
father. Then said they to him, 
We be not born of fornication ; we 
have one Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them, If 
God were your Father, ye would 
love me : for I proceeded forth 
and came from God ; neither 
came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

43 Why do ye not understand 
my speech ? even because ye can- 
not hear my word. 

44 Ye are of your father the 
devil, and the lusts of your father 
ye will do. He was a murderer 
from the beginning, and abode not 
in the truth, because there is no 
truth in him. When he speaketh 
a lie, he speaketh of his own : for 
he is a liar, and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the 
truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth me 
of sin ? And if I say the truth, 
why do ye not believe me ? 

47 He that is of God heareth 
God's words : ye therefore hear 
them not, because ye are not of 
God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and 
said unto him, Say we not well 



35 mits sin is a slave.* Now the 
slave does not remain in the 
household for all time ; the son 

36 of the house does. So, if the 
Son sets you free, you will be 

37 really free. I know you are 
Abraham's offspring ! Yet you 
want to kill me, since my 
word makes no headway a- 

38 mong you ! I speak of what I 
have seen with my Father, and 
you act as you have learned 

39 from your father." They an- 
swered him, " Abraham is our 
father." " If you are Abra- 
ham's children," said Jesus, 
" then do as Abraham did : 

40 but now you want to kill me — 
to kill a man who has told you 
the truth, the truth I have 
learned from God. Abraham 

41 did not do that. You do the 
deeds of your father." They 
said to him, "We are no bas- 
tards : we have one father, 

42 even God." Said Jesus, " If 
God were your father, you 
would love me, for I came here 
from God ; I did not come of 
my own accord, I was sent by 
him. Why do you not under- 
stand my speech ? Because 
you are unable to listen to what 
I am saying. You belong to 
your father the devil, and you 
want to do what your father 
desires ; he was a slayer of men 
from the very beginning, and he 
has no place in the truth because 
there is no truth in him : when 
he tells a lie, he is expressing 
his own nature, for he is a liar 
and the father of lies. It is 
because I tell the truth, that 

46 you do not believe me. Which 
of you can convict me of sin ? 
If I tell the truth, why do 
you not believe me ? 

He who belongs to God 
listens to the words of God ; 
you do not listen to them, 
because you do not belong to 
God." 

The Jews retorted, " Are we 
not right in saying you are a 



43 



44 



45 



47 



48 



* Omitting tt}s a/aaprias with D, some evidence from the Latin and Syriac 
versions, etc. It is a gloss which disturbs the sense of the passage. 



248 



ST. JOHN IX 



that thou art a Samaritan, and 
hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not 
a devil ; but I honour my Father, 
and ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own 
glory : there is one that seeketh 
and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, If a man keep my saying, he 
shall never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Now we know that thou hast 
a devil. Abraham is dead, and 
the prophets ; and thou sayest, 
If a man keep my saying, he shall 
never taste of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is dead ? 
and the prophets are dead : whom 
makest thou thyself ? 

54 Jesus answered, If I honour 
myself, my honour is nothing : it 
is my Father that honoureth me ; 
of whom ye say, that he is your 
God: 

55 Yet ye have not known him ; 
but I know him : and if I should 
say, I know him not, I shall be a 
liar like unto you : but I know 
him, and keep his saying. 

56 Your father Abraham re- 
joiced to see my day : and he saw 
it, and was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Thou art not yet fifty years 
old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Before Abraham was, I am. 

59 Then took they up stones to 
cast at him : but Jesus hid him- 
self, and went out of the temple, 
going through the midst of them, 
and so passed by. 



Samaritan, you are mad ? " 

49 Jesus replied, " I am not mad: 
I honour my Father and you 

50 dishonour me. However, I do 
not aim at my own credit ; 
there is One who cares for my 

51 credit, and he is judge. Truly, 
truly I tell you, if anyone holds 
to what I say, he will never see 

52 death." The Jews said to 
him, " Now we are sure you 
are mad. Abraham is dead, 
and so are all the prophets ; 
and you declare, 'If anyone 
holds to what I say, he will 

53 never taste death ' ! Are you 
greater than our father Abra- 
ham ? He is dead, and thei 
prophets are dead. Who do 

54 you claim to be ? " Jesus 
replied, " Were I to glorify 
myself, my glory would be no- 
thing; it is my Father who 
glorifies me ; you say * He is 

55 our God, ' but you do not under- 
stand him. I know him. Were 
I to say, ' I do not know him,' 
I would be a liar like your- 
selves ; but I do know him and 

56 I hold to his word. Your 
father Abraham exulted that 
he was to see my Day : he 
did see it and he rejoiced." 

57 Then said the Jews to him, 
" You are not fifty years old, 
and Abraham has seen you ? " * 

58 " Truly, truly I tell you," said 
Jesus, 

' ' I have existed before Abra- 
ham was born." 

59 At this they picked up 
stones to throw at him, 
but Jesus concealed himself 
and made his way out of the 
temple. 



* Reading 1 eupcucev ere with tf and the Sinaitic Syriac, etc. — " lecon phis natu- 
relle pent-etre que la lecon commune, mais qui a pu choquer, parce qu'elle 
semble mettre Abraham au-dessus du Christ " (Loisy). 



CHAPTER IX 

1 And as Jesus passed by, he 
saw a man which was blind from 
his birtn. 

2 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Master, who did sin, this 



CHAPTER IX 

As he passed aloug he saw 
a man who had been blind 
from his birth ; and his dis- 
ciples asked him, " Rabbi, for 
whose sin — for his own or for 



ST. JOHN IX 



249 



man, or his parents, that he was 
born blind ? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath 
this man sinned, nor his parents : 
but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

4 I must work the works of 
him that sent me, while it is day : 
the night cometh, when no man 
can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, 
I am the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken, he 
spat on the ground, and made clay 
of the spittle, and he anointed the 
eyes of the blind man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him : Go, wash 
in the pool of Siloam, (which is 
by interpretation, Sent.) He 
went his way therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing. 

8 Tf The neighbours therefore, 
and they which before had seen 
him that he was blind, said, Is not 
this he that sat and begged ? 

9 Some said. This is he : others 
said, He is like him : bui he said, 
I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto 
him, How were thine eyes opened ? 

11 He answered and said. A 
man that is called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, and 
said unto me, Go to the pool of 
Siloam, and wash : and I went 
and washed, and I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, 
Where is he ? He said. I know 
not. 

13 If They brought to the 
Pharisees him that aforetime was, 
blind. 

14 And it was the sabbath day 
when Jesus made the clay, and 
opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees 
also asked him how he had received 
his sight. He said unto them, He 
put clay upon mine eyes, and I 
washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the 
Pharisees. This man is not of God, 
because he keepeth not the 
sabbath day. Others said, How 
can a man that is a sinner do such 
miracles ? And there was a divi- 
sion among them. 



his parents' — was he born 

3 blind ? " Jesus replied, "Nei- 
ther for his own sin nor 
for his parents' — it was to let 
the work of God be illustrated 

4 in him. While daylight lasts, 
we must be busy with th^ work 
of God : night comes, when no 

5 one can do any work. When 
I am in the world, I am light 

6 for the world." With these 
words he spat on the ground 
and made clay with the saliva, 
which he smeared on the man's 

7 eyes, saying, " Go and wash 
them in the pool of Siloam " 
(Siloam meaning ' sent '). So 
off he went and washed them, 

8 and went home seeing. Where- 
upon the neighbours and those 
to whom he had been a familiar 
sight as a beggar, said, " Is 
this not the man who used to 

9 sit and beg ? " Some said, " It 
is " ; others said, " Xo, but it 
is like him." He said, " I am 
the man." 

10 So they asked him, " How 

11 were your eyes opened ? " He 
replied, 

" The man they call Jesus 
made some clay and smeared 
my eyes with it and told 
me, ' Go and wash them in 
Siloam ' ; so I went and 
washed them, and I got my 
sight." 

12 ' ' Where is he ? " they asked ; 
he answered, " I do not know." 

13 They brought him before 
the Pharisees, this man who 
had once been blind. 

14 Now it was on the sabbath 
day that Jesus had made clay 
and opened his eyes. 

15 So the Pharisees asked him 
again how he had regained 
his sight, and he told them, 
" He smeared some clay on 
my eyes, and I washed them, 
and how I can see." 

16 Then said some of the Phari- 
sees, " This man is not from 
God, for he does not keep the 
sabbath " ; others said, " How 
can a sinner perform such 
Signs ? " They were divided 



250 



ST. JOHN IX 



17 They say unto the blind man 
again, What sayest thou of him, 
that he hath opened thine eyes ? 
He said, He is a prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not 
believe concerning him, that he 
had been blind, and received his 
sight, until they called the parents 
of' him that had received his sight. 

19 And they asked them, say- 
ing, Is this your son, who ye say 
was born blind ? how then doth 
he now see ? 

20 His parents answered them 
and said, We know that this is 
our son, and that he was born 
blind: 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not ; or who hath 
opened his eyes, we know not : he 
is of age ; ask him : he shall speak 
for himself. 

22 These words spake his par- 
ents, because they feared the 
Jews : for the Jews had agreed 
already, that if any man did con- 
fess that he was Christ, he should 
be put out of the synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, 
He is of age ; ask him. 

24 Then again called they the 
man that was blind, and said 
unto him, Give God the praise : we 
know that this man is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, 
Whether he be a sinner or no, I 
know not : one thing I know, that, 
whereas I was blind, now I see. 

26 Then said they to him again, 
What did he to thee ? how opened 
he thine eyes ? 

27 He answered them, I have 
told you already, and ye did not 
hear : wherefore would ye hear it 
again ? will ye also be his disciples ? 

28 Then they reviled him, and 
said, Thou art his disciple ; but 
we are Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake 
unto Moses : as for this fellow, we 
know not from whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said 
unto them, Why herein is a mar- 
vellous thing, that ye know not 
from whence he is, and yet he hath 
opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that God 



17 on this. So they asked the 
blind man once more, " What 
have you to say about him, for 
opening your eyes ? " The 
man replied, " I say he is a 

18 prophet." Now the Jews 
would not believe he had been 
born blind and had regained 
his sight, till they summoned 
the parents of the man who had 

19 regained his sight and asked 
them, " Is this your son, the 
son you declare was born 
blind ? How is it that he can 

20 see now ? " His parents an- 
swered, " This is our son, and 
he was born blind ; we know 

21 that. But how he can see 
to-day, we do not know, nor do 
we know who opened his eyes. 
Ask himself ; he is of age, he 

22 can speak for himself." (His 
parents said this because they 
were afraid of the Jews ; for 
the Jews had already agreed 
that anyone who confessed him 
to be Christ should be excom- 

23 municated. That was why 
the man's parents said, " He 

24 is of age, ask himself.") So 
the man born blind was sum- 
moned a second time, and told, 
" Now give God the praise ; 
this man, we know quite well, 

25 is only a sinner." To which he 
replied, " I do not know whe- 
ther he is a sinner ; one thing 
I do know, that once I was 
blind and now I can see." 

26 " What did he do to you ? " 
they repeated ; " How did he 

27 open your eyes ? " He re- 
torted, " I have told you that 
already, and you would not 
listen to me. Why do you 
want to hear it over again ? 
Do you want to be disciples of 

28 his ? " Then they stormed at 
him : " You are his disciple, 

29 we are disciples of Moses ! We 
know God spoke to Moses, but 
we do not know where this 

30 fellow comes from." The man 
replied to them, " Well, this is 
astonishing ! You do not know 
where he comes from, and yet 

31 he has opened my eyes ! God, 



ST. JOHN X AND IX 



251 



heareth not sinners : but if any 
man be a worshipper of God, and 
doeth his will, him he heareth. 

32 Since the world began was it 
not heard that any man opened 
the eyes of one that was born 
blind. 

33 If this man were not of God, 
he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said 
unto him, Thou wast altogether 
born in sins, and dost thou teach 
us ? And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had 
cast him out ; and when he had 
found him, he said unto him, 
Dost thou believe on the Son of 
God? 

36 He answered and said, Who 
is he, Lord, that I might believe 
on him ? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou hast both seen him, and it is 
he that talketh with thee. 

38 And he said, Lord, I believe. 
And he worshipped him. 

39 Tf And Jesus said, For judg- 
ment I am come into this world, 
that they which see not might see ; 
and that they which see might be 
made blind. 

40 And some of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard these 
words, and said unto him, Are we 
blind also ? 

41 Jesus said unto them, If ye 
were blind, ye should have no sin : 
but now ye say, We see ; therefore 
your sin remaineth. 

CHAPTER X 

1 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that entereth not by the 
door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other way, the 
same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the 
.door is the shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; 
and the sheep hear his voice : and 
he calleth his own sheep by name, 
and leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth 
his own sheep, he goeth before 
them, and the sheep follow him : 
for they know his voice. 



we know, does not listen to 
sinners ; he listens to anyone 
who is devout and who obeys 

32 his will. It is unheard of, 
since the world began, that 
anyone should open a blind 

33 man's eyes. If this man were 
not from God, he could do 

34 nothing." They retorted, 
" And so you would teach us — ■ 
you, born in utter depravity ! " 
Then they expelled him. 

35 Jesus heard that they had 
expelled him, and on meet- 
ing him he said, " You believe 

36 in the Son of man ? " * " Who 
is that, sir ? " said the man, 
" tell me, that I may believe 
in him." 

37 " You have seen him," 
Jesus said, "he is talking 

38 to you." He said, "I do 
believe, Lord " — and he wor- 
shipped him. 

39 Then said Jesus, "It is for 
judgment that I have come into 
this world, to make the sight- 
less see, to make the seeing 
blind." 

40 On hearing this the Pharisees 
who were beside him asked, 

41 " And are we blind ? " Jesus 
replied, " If you were blind, 
you would not be guilty ; but, 
as it is, you claim to have 
sight — and so your sin re- 
mains." f 

19 The Jews were again divided 

20 over these words. A number 
of them said, " He is mad. 

21 Why listen to 'him ? " Others 
said. " These are not a mad- 
man's words. Can a madman 
open the eyes of the blind ? " 

22 Then came the festival of 
Dedication at Jerusalem ; it 

23 was winter, and Jesus used to 
walk inside the temple, in the 

24 portico of Solomon. So the 
Jews gathered round him and 
asked, " How long are you 
going to keep us in suspense ? 
If you are the Christ, tell us 

25 plainly." Jesus replied, " I 

* Reading av9p<*irov instead of 6eov. 
t Transposing x. 19-29, for the sake of 
sequence, to the close of ch. ix. 



252 



ST. JOHN X 



5 And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him : for 
they know not the voice of 
strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus 
unto them : but they understood 
not what things they were which 
he spake unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again, Verily, verily, I say unto ' 
you, I am the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers : but the 
sheep did not hear them. 

9 I am the door : by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, and 
shall go in and out, and find pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but 
for to steal, and to kill, and to de- 
stroy : I am come that they might 
have life, and that they might 
have it more abundantly. 

11 I am the good shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his life for 
the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, 
and not the shepherd, whose own 
the sheep are not, seeth the wolf 
coming, and leaveth the sheep, 
and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth 
them, and scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because 
he is an hireling, and careth not 
for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, and 
know my sheep, and am known of 
mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, 
even so know I the Father : and 
I lay down my life for the sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold : them 
also I must bring, and they shall 
hear my voice ; and there shall 
be one fold, and one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father 
love me, because I lay down my 
life, that I might take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, 
but I lay it down of myself. I 
have power to lay it down, and 
I have power to take it again. This 
commandment have I received of 
my Father. 

19 ^ There was a division 
therefore again among the Jews 
for these sayings. 



have told you, but you do not 
believe ; the deeds I do in the 
name of my Father testify to 

26 me, but you do not believe, 
because you do not belong to 

27 my sheep. My sheep listen to 

28 my voice, and I know them and 
they follow me ; and I give 
them eternal life ; they will 
never perish, and no one will 
snatch them out of my hand. 

29 My Father who * gave me 
them is stronger than all, and 
no one can snatch anything out 
of the Father's hand. 

* Reading '6? . . . fieC&v with A 1, the 
Syriac versions, etc. 

CHAPTER X 

1 Truly, truly I tell you, he 
who does not enter the sheep- 
fold by the gate but climbs up 
somewhere else, he is a thief 

2 and a robber ; he who enters 
by the gate is the shepherd of 
the sheep. 

3 The gatekeeper opens the 
gate for him, and the sheep 
listen to his voice ; he calls 
his sheep by name and leads 
them out. 

4 When he has brought 
all his sheep outside, he goes 
in front of them, and the 
sheep follow him because they 

5 know his voice ; they will 
not follow a stranger, they will 
run from him, because they do 
not know the voice of stran- 

6 gers." Jesus told them this 
allegory, but they did not 
understand what he was saying 

7 to them ; so he said to them 
again, " Truly, truly I tell you, 
I am the shepherd t of the 

8 sheep ; all who ever came 
before me have been thieves 
and robbers — but the sheep 

9 would not listen to them. (I 
am the Gate ; whoever enters 
by me will be saved, he will go 
in and out and find pasture.) 

f 6 ttoijuV rrmst be read here instead of 
■f) e^pa for the sake of the sense, although 
it seems to have been preserved by the 
Sahidic version alone. 



ST. JOHN X 



253 



20 And many of them said, He 
hath a devil, and is mad ; why- 
hear ye him ? 

21 Others said, These are not 
the words of him that hath a devil. 
Can a devil open the eyes of the 
blind? 

22 ^ And it was at Jerusalem 
the feast of the dedication, and it' 
was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the 
temple in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round 
about him, and said unto him, 
How long dost thou make us to 
doubt? If thou be the Christ, 
tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye believed not : the 
works that I do in my Father's 
name, they bear witness of me. 

26 But ye believe not, because 
ye are not of my sheep, as I said 
unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and 
I know them, and they follow me : 

28 And I give unto them eternal 
life ; and they shall never perish, 
neither shall any man pluck them 
out of my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them 
me, is greater than all ; and no 
man is able to pluck them out of 
my Father's hand. 

30 I and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones 
again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many 
good works have I shewed you 
from my Father ; for which of 
those works do ye stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him, 
saying, For a good work we stone 
thee not ; but for blasphemy ; 
and because that thou, being a 
man, makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus- answered them, Is it 
not written in your law, I said, 
Ye are gods ? 

35 If he called them gods, unto 
whom the word of God came, and 
the scripture cannot be broken ; 

36 Say ye of him, whom the 
Father hath sanctified, and sent 
into the world, Thou blasphemest ; 
because I said, I am the Son of 
God? 



10 The thief only comes to steal, 
to slay, and to destroy.: I have 
come that they may have life 

11 and have it to the full. I am 
the good shepherd ; a good 
shepherd lays down his own 

12 life for the sheep. The hired 
man, who is not the shepherd 
and does not own the sheep, 
deserts them when he sees the 
wolf coming ; he runs away, 
leaving the wolf to tear and 

13 scatter them, just because he is 
a hired man, who has no in- 

14 terest in the sheep. I am the 
good shepherd, I know my 
sheep and my sheep know me 

15 (just as the Father knows 
me and I know the Father,) 
and I lay down my life for 

16 the sheep. I have other sheep, 
too, which do not belong to 
this fold ; I must bring them 
also, and they will listen to my 
voice ; so it will be one flock, 

17 one shepherd. This is why my 
Father loves me, because I lay 
down my life to take it up 

18 again. No one takes it from 
me, I lay it down of my own 
accord : I have power to lay it 
down and also power to take it 
up again ; I have my Father's 

30 orders for this. * I and my 
Father are one — ." 

31 The Jews again caught up 

32 stones to stone him. Jesus re- 
plied, ' ' I have let you see many 
a good deed of God ; for which 
of them do you mean to stone 

33 me?" The Jews retorted, 
" We mean to stone you, not 
for a good deed, but for blas- 
phemy, because you, a mere 
man, make yourself God." 

34 Jesus answered, "Is it not 
written in your Law, ' / said, 

35 you are gods ' ? If the Law said 
they were gods, to whom the 
word of God came — and scrip - 

36 ture cannot be broken — do you 
mean to tell me, whom the 
Father consecrated and sent 
into the world, ' You are 
blaspheming,' because I said, 
' I am God's Son ' ? 

* See note, p. 251. 



254 



ST. JOHN XI 



37 If I do not the works of my 
Father, believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe 
not me, believe the works : that ye 
may know, and believe, that the 
Father is in me, and I in him. 

39 Therefore they sought again 
to take him : but he escaped out 
of their hand, 

40 And went away again beyond 
Jordan into the place where John 
at first baptized ; and there he 
abode. 

41 And many resorted unto him, 
and said, John did no miracle : but 
all things that John spake of this 
man were true. 

42 And many believed on him 
there. 



37 If I am not doing the 
deeds of my Father, do not 

38 believe me ; but if I am, then 
believe the deeds, though 
you will not believe me — 
that you may learn and un- 
derstand that the Fatter is in 
me and I am in the Father." 

39 Once more they tried to arrest 
him, but he escaped their hands 

40 and went across the Jordan, 
back to the spot where. John 
had baptized at first. There 

41 he stayed ; and many came to 
him, saying, " John did not per- 
form any Sign, but all he ever 
said about this man was true." 

42 And many believed in him 
there. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 Now a certain man was sick, 
named Lazarus, of Bethany, the 
town of Mary and her sister 
Martha. 

2 (It was that Mary which an- 
ointed the Lord with ointment, 
and wiped his feet with her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
him, saying, Lord, behold, he 
whom thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he 
said, This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God might be 
glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, 
and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore 
that he was sick, he abode two 
days still in the same place where 
he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to 
7ns disciples, Let us go into Judaea 
again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, 
Master, the Jews of late sought 
to stone thee ; and goest thou 
thither again ? 

9 Jesus answered, Are there not 
twelve hours in the day ? If any 
man walk in the day, he stumbleth 

* I venture to restore ver. 5 to what appears to have been its original position 
between vers. 2 and 3. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 Now there was a man ill, 
Lazarus of Bethany — the vil- 
lage of Mary and her sister 

2 Martha. (The Mary whose 
brother Lazarus was ill was the 
Mary who anointed the Lord 
with perfume and wiped his 

5 feet with her hair.) Jesus 
loved Martha and her sister 

3 and Lazarus ; * so the sisters 
sent to him, saying ; " Lord, he 

4 whom you love is ill." When 
Jesus heard it, he said, " This 
illness is not to end in death ; 
the end of it is the glory of God, 
that the Son of God may be 

6 glorified thereby." So, when 
he heard of the illness, he 
stayed where he was for two 

7 days ; then, after that, he said 
to the disciples, " Let us go 

8 back to Judaea." " Rabbi," 
said the disciples, " the Jews 
were trying to stone you only 
the other day ; are you going 

9 back there ? " Jesus replied, 
' ' Are there not twelve hours in 
the day ? 

If one walks during the day 
he does not stumble, 
for he sees the light of this 
world : 



ST. JOHN XI 



255 



not, because he seeth the light of 
this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the 
night, he stumbleth, because there 
is no light in him. 

11 These things said he : and 
after that he saith unto them, Our 
friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I 
go, that I may awake him out of 
sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, 
Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
death : but they thought that he 
had spoken of taking of rest in 
sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes 
that I was not there, to the intent 
ye may believe ; nevertheless let 
us go unto him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which is 
called Didymus, unto his fellow- 
disciples, Let us also go, that we 
may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he 
found that he had lain in the 
grave four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto 
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
off: 

19 And many of the Jews came 
to Martha and Mary, to comfort 
them concerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
heard that Jesus was coming, 
went and met him : but Mary sat 
still in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto 
Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been 
here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I 
know that he shall rise again in 
the resurrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am 
the resurrection, and the life : he 
that belie veth in me, though he 
were dead, yet shall he live : 

26 And whosoever liveth and 
belie veth in me shall never die. 
Believest thou this ? 



10 but if one walks during 

the night he does 
stumble, 
for the light is not in 
him." 

11 This he said, then added, 
" Our friend Lazarus has 
fallen asleep ; I am going 
to waken him." 

12 "Lord," said the dis- 
ciples, "if he has fallen 
asleep, he will get better." 

13 Jesus, however, had been 
speaking of his death ; but 
as they imagined he meant 

14 natural sleep, he then told 
them plainly, " Lazarus is 

15 dead ; and for your sakes 
I am glad I was not there, 
that you may believe. 
Come now, let us go to 

16 him." Whereupon Thomas 
(called ' the Twin ') said to 
his fellow- disciples, " Let us 
go too, let us die along with 
him ! " 

17 Now when Jesus arrived, 
he found that Lazarus had 
been buried for four days.* 

20 Then Martha, hearing of 
the arrival of Jesus, went 
out to meet him, while 

21 Mary sat at home. Said 
Martha to Jesus, " Had 
you been here, Lord, my 
brother would not have 

22 died. But now — well, I 
know whatever you ask 
God for he will grant 
you." 

23 Jesus said to her, "Your 
brother will rise again." 

24 " I know," said Martha, 
" he will rise at the resur- 
rection, on the last day." 

25 Jesus said to her, " I am 
myself resurrection and life : 

he who believes in me 
will live, even if he 
dies, 

26 and no one who lives and 

believes in me will ever 
die. 

27 You believe that ? " " Yes, 

* Another case of displacement ; 
vers 18 and 19 seem originally to have 
lain between vers. 30 and 31. 



256 



ST. JOHN XI 



27 She saitli unto him, Yea, 
Lord : I believe that thou art the 
Christ, the Son of God, which 
should come into the world. 

28 And when she had so said, 
she went her way, and called 
Mary her sister secretly, saying, 
The Master is come, and calleth 
for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, 
she arose quickly, and came unto 
him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come 
into the town, but was in that 
place where Martha met him. 

31 The Jews then which were 
with her in the house, and com- 
forted her, when they saw Mary, 
that she rose up hastily and went 
out, followed her, saying, She 
goeth unto the grave to weep 
there. 

32 Then when Mary was come 
where Jesus was, and saw him, she 
fell down at his feet, saying unto 
him, Lord, 'if thou hadst been 
here, my brother had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw 
her weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which came with her, he 
groaned in the spirit, and was 
troubled, 

34 And said, Where have ye 
laid him ? They said unto him, 
Lord, come and see. 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold 
how he loved him ! 

37 And some of them said, 
Could not this man, which opened 
the eyes of the blind, have caused 
that even this man should not 
have died ? 

38 Jesus therefore again groan- 
ing in himself cometh to the grave. 
It was a cave, and a stone lay 
upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away 
the stone. " Martha, the sister of 
him that was dead, saith unto 
him, Lord, by this time he stink- 
eth : for he hath been dead four 
days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I 
not unto thee, that, if thou would- 
est believe, thou shouldest see the 
glory of God ? 



Lord," she said, " I do believe 
you are the Christ, the Son of 
God, who was to come into the 

28 world " — and with these words 
she went off to call her sister 
Mary, telling her secretly, 
" The Teacher is here, and he is 

29 calling for you." So, on hear- 
ing this, Mary rose, hurriedly 

30 and went to him. Jesus had 
not entered the village yet, he 
was still at the spot where 

18 Martha had met him. Now as 
Bethany is not far from Jeru- 
salem, only about two miles 

19 away, a number of Jews had 
gone to condole with Martha 
and Mary about their brother ; * 

31 and when the Jews who were 
condoling with her inside the 
house noticed her rise hurriedly 
and go out, they followed her, 
as they imagined, she was going 

32 to wail at the tomb. But 
when Mary came to where 
Jesus was and saw him, she 
dropped at his feet, crying, 
" Had you been here, Lord, 
my brother would not have 
died." 

33 Now when Jesus saw her 
wailing and saw the Jews who 
accompanied her wailing, he 
chafed in spirit and was 

34 disquieted. " Where have you 
laid him ? " he asked. They 
answered, " Come and see, 
sir." 

35 Jesus burst into tears. 

36 Whereupon the Jews said, 
" See how he loved him ! " — 

37 though some of them asked, 
" Could he not have prevented 
him from dying, when he could 
open a blind man's eyes ? " 

38 This made Jesus chafe afresh, so 
he went to the tomb ; it was a 
cave with a boulder to close it. 

39 Jesus said, " Remove the 
boulder." " Lord," said Mar- 
tha, the dead man's sister, " he 
will be stinking by this time ; 
he has te3n dead four days." 

40 " Did I not tell you," said 
Jesus, " if you will only be- 
lieve, you shall see the glory of 

* See note. p. 2^5- 



ST. JOHN XI 



257 



41 Then they took away the 
stone from the place where the 
dead was laid. And Jesus lifted 
up his eyes, and said, Father, I 
thank thee that thou hast heard 
me. 

42 And I knew that thou hear- 
est me always : but because of 
the people which stand by I said 
it, that they may believe that 

■ thou hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had 
spoken, he cried with a loud voice, 
Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with 
graveclothes : and his face was 
bound about with a napkin. 
Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, 
and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews 
which came to Mary, and had seen 
the things which Jesus did, be- 
lieved on him. 

46 But some of them went their 
ways to the Pharisees, and told 
them what things Jesus had done. 

47 *\{ Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a coun- 
cil, and said, What do we ? for 
this man doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, all 
men will believe on him : and the 
Romans shall come and take away 
both our place and nation. 

49 And one of them, named 
Caiaphas, being the high priest 
that same year, said unto them, 
Ye know nothing at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is ex- 
pedient for us, that one man 
should die for the people, and that 
the whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of 
himself : but being high priest 
that year, he prophesied that 
Jesus should die for that nation ; 

52 And not for that nation 
only, but that also he should 
gather together in one the children 
of God that were scattered abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth 
they took counsel together for to 
put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no 
more openly among the Jews ; 
but went thence unto a country 

9 



41 God ? " Then they removed 
the boulder, and Jesus, lifting 
his eyes to heaven, said, 
" Father, I thank thee for 

42 listening to me. . (I knew thou 
wouldst always listen to me, 
but I spoke on account of the 
crowd around, that they might 
believe thou hast sent me.)" 

43 So saying, he exclaimed with a 
loud cry, " Lazarus, come 

44 out ! " Out came the dead 
man, his feet and hands 
swathed in bandages, and his 
face tied up with a towel. 
Jesus said, " Untie him, and 
let him move.' 

45 Now a numl^r of the Jews 
who had come lo visit Mary 
and who witnessed what he had 

46 done, believed in him. But 
some of them went off to the 
Pharisees and told them what 

47 Jesus had done ; whereupon 
the high priests and the Phari- 
sees called a meeting of the 
Sanhedrin. " Whatever is to 
be done ? " they said. " The 
fellow is performing a number 

48 of Signs. If we let him alone, 
like this, everybody will be- 
lieve in him, and then the 
Romans will come and sup- 
press our holy Place and our 
nation." 

49 But one of them, Caia- 
phas, who was high priest 
that year, said, " You know 

50 nothing about it — you do not 
understand it is in your own 
interests that one man should 
die for the People, instead of 
the whole nation being de- 

51 stroyed." (He did not say this 
simply of his own accord ; he 
was high priest that year, and 
his words were a prophecy that 
Jesus was to die for the nation, 

52 and not merely for the nation 
but to gather into one the 
scattered children of God.) 

53 So from that day their plan 

54 was to kill him. Accordingly 
Jesus no longer appeared in 
public among the Jews, but 
withdrew to the country ad- 
joining the desert, to a town 



258 



ST. JOHN XII 



near to the wilderness, into a city- 
call 3d Ephraim, and there con- 
tinued with his disciples. 

55 ^[ And the Jews' passover 
was nigh at hand : and many 
went out of the country up to 
Jerusalem before the passover, to 
purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, as 
they stood in the temple, What 
think ye, that he will not come to 
the feast ? 

57 Now both the chief priests 
and the Pharisees had given a 
commandment, that, if any man 
krev where he were, he should 
shew it, that they might take him. 



called Ephraim ; there he 
stayed with the disciples. 

55 Now the passover of the Jews 
was near, and many people 
went up from the country to 
Jerusalem, to purify them- 
selves before the passover. 

56 They looked out for Jesus, and 
as they stood in the temple 
they said to one another, 
"What do you think ? Do 
you think he will not come up 

57 to the festival ? " (The high 
priests and the Pharisees had 
given orders that they were to 
be informed, if anyone found 
oat where he was, so that they 
might arrest him.) 



CHAPTER XII 

1 Then Jesus six days before 
the passover came to Bethany, 
where Lazarus was which had 
been dead, whom he raised from 
the dead. 

2 There they made him a 
supper ; and Martha served : but 
Lazarus was one of them that sat 
at the table with him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of 
ointment of spikenard, very costly, 
and anointed the feet of Jesus, 
and wiped his feet with her hair : 
and the house was filled with the 
odour of the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which 
shouli betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment 
sold for three hundred pence, and 
given to the poor ? 

6 This he said, not that he 
cared for the poor ; but because 
he was a thief, and had the bag, 
and bare what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her 
alone : against the day of my 
bur>ing hath she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have 
with you ; but me ye have not 
always. 

9 Much people of the Jews 
therefore knew that he was there : 
and they came not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see 



CHAPTER XII 

1 Six days before the festival, 
Jesus came to Bethany, where 
Lazarus stayed (whom Jesus 
had raised from the dead). 

2 They gave a supper for him 
there ; Martha waited on him, 
and Lazarus was among those 
who reclined at table beside 

3 him. Then Mary, taking a 
pound of expensive perfume, 
real nard, anointed the feet of 
Jesus and wiped his feet with 
her hair, till the house was filled 
with the scent of the perfume. 

4 One of his disciples, Judas Is- 
cariot (who was to betray him), 
said, 

5 " Why was not this per- 
fume sold for ten pounds, and 
the money given to the poor ? ' ' 

6 (Not that he cared for the 
poor ; he said this because he 
was a thief, and because he 
carried the money-box and 
pilfered what was put in.) 

7 Then said Jesus, " Let her 
alone, let her keep what she 
has for the day of my burial. 

8 You have always the poor 
beside you, but you have not 
always me." 

9 Now the great mass of the 
Jews learned he was there, and 
they came not only on account 
of Jesus but to see Lazarus 



ST. JOHN XII 



259 



Lazarus also, whom lie had raised 
from the dead. 

10 Tf But the chief priests con- 
sulted that they might put 
Lazarus also to death ; 

11 Because that by reason of 
him many of the Jews went away, 
and believed on Jesus. 

12 Tf On the next day much 
people that were come to the 
feast, when they heard that Jesus 
was coming to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm trees, 
and went forth to meet him, and 
cried, Hosanna : Blessed is the 
King of Israel that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 

14 And Jesus, when he had 
found a young ass, sat thereon ; 
as it is written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : 
behold, thy King cometh, sitting 
on an ass's colt. 

16 These things understood not 
his disciples at the first : but 
when Jesus was glorified, then 
remembered they that these things 
were written of him, and that they 
had done these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that 
was with him when he called 
Lazarus out of his grave, and raised 
him from the dead, bare record. 

18 For this cause the people 
also met him, for that they heard 
that he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves, Perceive ye 
how ye prevail nothing ? behold, 
the world is gone after him. 

20 T[ And there w T ere certain 
Greeks among them that came up 
to worship at the feast : 

21 The same came therefore to 
Philip, which was of Bethsaida of 
Galilee, and desired him, saying, 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew : and again Andrew and 
Philip tell Jesus. 

23 Tf And Jesus answered 
them, saying, The hour is come, 
that the Son of man should be 
glorified. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Except a corn of wheat fall 
into the ground and die, it abideth 



whom he had raised from the 
dead. 

10 So the high priests planned 

11 to kill Lazarus as well, since 
it was owing to him that a 
number of the Jews went away 
and believed in Jesus. 

12 Next day the great mass of 
people who had come up for 
the festival heard that Jesus 

13 was entering Jerusalem, and 
taking palm-branches they 
went out to meet him, shout- 
ing, 

' ' Hosanna : 
Blessed be he who comes in the 

Lord's name, 
the king of Israel ! " 

14 And Jesus came across a young 
ass and seated himself on it ; 
as it is written, 

1 5 Fear not, daughter of Sion ; 
here is your king coming, 
seated on an ass's colt. 

16 (His disciples did not under- 
stand this at first ; but when 
Jesus was glorified, then they 
remembered this had been 
written of him and had hap- 
pened to him. ) 

17 Now the people who were 
with him when he called 
Lazarus from the tomb and 
raised him from the dead, 

18 testified to it ; and that was 
why the crowd went out to 
meet him, because they heard 
he had performed this Sign. 

19 Then said the Pharisees to one 
another, " You see, you can do 
nothing ! Look, the world has 
gone after him." 

20 Now there were some Greeks 
among those who had come up 
to worship at the festival ; 

21 they came to Philip of Beth- 
saida in Galilee and appealed to 
him, saying, " Sir, we want to 

22 see Jesus." Philip went and 
told Andrew ; Andrew and 
Philip went and told Jesus. 

23 And Jesus answered, "The 
hour has come for the Son of 

24 man to be glorified. Truly, 
truly I tell you, unless a grain 
of wheat falls into the earth 
and dies, it remains a single 



260 



ST. JOHN XII 



alone : but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall 
lose it ; and he that hateth his life 
in this world shall keep it unto 
life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let 
him follow me ; and where I am, 
there shall also my servant be : 
if any man serve me, him will my 
Father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled ; 
and what shall I say ? Father, 
save me from this hour : but for 
this cause came I unto this hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from 
heaven, saying, I have both 
glorified it, and will glorify it 
again. 

29 The people therefore, that 
stood by, and heard it, said that 
it thundered : others said, An 
angel spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, 
This voice came not because of 
me, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of this 
world : now shall the prince of 
this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from 
the earth, will draw all men unto 
me. 

33 This he said, signifying what 
death he should die. 

34 The people answered him, 
We have heard out of the law that 
Christ abideth for ever : and how 
sayest thou, The Son of man 
must be lifted up ? who is this 
Son of man ? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Yet a little while is the light with 
you. Walk while ye have the 
light, lest darkness come upon 
you : for he that walketh in dark- 
ness knoweth not whither he 
goeth. 

36 While ye have light, believe 
in the light, that ye may be the 
children of light. These things 
spake Jesus, and departed, and 
did hide himself from them. 

37 TI But though he had done 
so many miracles before them, yet 
they believed not on him : 

38 That the saying of Esaias the 



grain ; but if it dies, it bears 

25 rich fruit. He who loves his 
life loses it, and he who cares 
not for his life in this world will 
preserve it for eternal life. 

26 If anyone serves me, let him 

follow me, 
and where I am, there shall 
my servant be also : 
if anyone serves me, 

my Father will honour 
him. 

27 My soul is now disquieted. 
What am I to say ? ' Father, 
save me from this hour ' ? 
Nay, it is something else that 

28 has brought me to this hour : I 
will say, 'Father, glorify thy 
name.' " Then came a voice 
from heaven, " I have glorified 
it, and I will glorify it again." 

29 When they heard the sound, 
the people standing by said it 
had thundered ; others said, 
11 An angel spoke to him." 

30 Jesus answered, " This voice 
did not come for my sake but 

31 for yours. Now is this world 
to be judged ; now the Prince 
of this world will be expelled. 

32 But I, when I am lifted up from 
the earth, will draw all men to 

33 myself." (By this he indi- 
cated the kind of death he was 

34 to die.) So the people an- 
swered, " We have learned from 
the Law that the Christ is to 
remain for ever ; what do you 
mean by saying that the Son of 
man must be lifted up ? Who 

35 is this Son of man ? " Then 
Jesus said to them, " The Light 
will shine among you for a little 
longer yet ; walk while you 
have the Light, that the dark- 
ness may not overtake you. 
He who walks in the dark does 
not know where he is going. 

36 While you have the Light, 
believe in the Light, that you 
may be sons of the Light." * 

44 And Jesus cried aloud, " He 
who believes in me believes not 
in me but in him who sent me, 

45 and he who beholds me beholds 
* Restoring vers. 44-50 to their 

original position in the middle of ver. 36. 



ST. JOHN XII 



261 



prophet might be fulfilled, which 
he spake, Lord, who hath believed 
our report ? and to whom hath 
the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not 
believe, because that Esaias said 
again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
and hardened their heart ; that 
they should not see with their 
eyes, nor understand with their 
heart, and be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

41 These things said Esaias, 
when he saw his glory, and spake 
of him. 

42 Tf Nevertheless among the 
chief pulers also many believed on 
him ; but because of the Pharisees 
they did not confess him, lest they 
should be put out of the syna- 
gogue : 

43 For they loved the praise of 
men more than the praise of God. 

44 Tf Jesus cried and said, He 
that believeth on me, believeth 
not on me, but on him that sent 
me. 

45 And he that seeth me seeth 
him that sent me. 

46 I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth 
on me should not abide in dark- 



47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, I judge 
him not : for I came not to judge 
the world, but to save the world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and 
receive th not my words, hath one 
that judgeth him : the word that 
I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

49 For I have not spoken of 
myself ; but the Father which 
sent me, he gave me a command- 
ment, what I should say, and 
what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his com- 
mandment is life everlasting : 
whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto me, 
so I speak. . 



46 him who sent me. I have 
come as light into the world, 
that no one who believes in me 

47 may remain in the dark. If 
anyone hears my words and 
does not keep them, it is not I 
who judge him ; for I have not 
come to judge the world but to 

48 save the world. He who re- 
jects me and will not receive 
my words has indeed a judge : 
the word I have spoken will 
judge him on the last day, 

49 for I have not spoken of my 
own accord — the Father who 
sent me, he it was who ordered 
me what to say and what to 

50 speak. And I know his orders 
mean eternal life. Therefore 
when I speak, I speak as the 

36 Father has told me." * With 
these words Jesus went away 
and hid from them. 

37 Now for all the Signs he had 
performed before them, they 

38 did not believe in him — that 
the word spoken by the pro- 
phet Isaiah might be fulfilled : 

Lord, who has believed what 
they heard from us ? 

And to whom has the arm of 
the Lord been revealed 1 

39 This was why they could not 
believe ; for Isaiah again said, 

40 He has blinded their eyes 

and made their hearts insen- 
sible, 
to prevent them seeing with 
their eyes and under- 
standing with their hearts 
and turning for me to 
cure them. 

41 (Isaiah said this because he 
saw his glory and spoke of 

42 him.) Still, a number even of 
the authorities believed in 
him, though they would not 
confess it on account of the 
Pharisees, in case of being 

43 excommunicated ; they pre- 
ferred the approval of men to 
the approval of God. 

* See note, p. 260. 



262 



ST. JOHN XIII 



CHAPTER XIII 



CHAPTER XIII 



1 Now before the feast of the 
passover, when Jesus knew that 
his hour was come that he should 
depart out of this world unto the 
Father, having loved his own 
which were in the world, he loved 
them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, the 
devil having now put into the 
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, to betray him ; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Father 
had given all things into his 
hands, and that he was come from 
God, and went to God ; 

4 He riseth from supper, and 
laid aside his garments ; and took 
a towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that he poureth water 
into a bason, and began to wash 
the disciples' feet, and to wipe 
them with the towel wherewith 
he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter : and Peter saith unto 
him, Lord, dost thou wash my 
feet ? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, What I do thou knowest not 
now ; but thou shalt know here- 
after. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him, If I wash thee not, 
thou hast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him, He that 
is washed needeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean every 
whit : and ye are clean, but not 
all. 

11 For he knew who should be- 
tray him ; therefore said he, Ye 
are not all clean. 

12 So after he had washed their 
feet, and had taken his garments, 
and was set down again, he said 
unto them, Know ye what I have 
done to you ? 

13 Ye call me Master and Lord : 
and ye say well ; for so I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and 
Master, have washed your feet ; 



1 Now before the passover 
festival Jesus knew the time 
had come for him to pass 
from this world to the Father. 
He had loved his own in 
this world and he loved 

2 them to the end ; so at sup- 
per, knowing that though 
the devil had suggested to 
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 

3 to betray him, the Father 
had put everything into his 
hands — knowing that he had 
come from God and was 

4 going to God, he rose from 
table, laid aside his robe, 
and tied a towel round 

5 him, then poured water into 
a basin, and began to wash 
the feet of the disciples, 
wiping them with the towel 
he had tied round him. 

6 He came to Simon Peter. 
" Lord," said he, " you to 

7 wash my feet ! " Jesus an- 
swered him, " You do not 
understand just now what 
I am doing, but you will 
understand it later on." 

8 Said Peter, " You will 
never wash my feet, never ! " 
" Unless I wash you," Jesus 
replied, "you will not share 
my lot." 

9 " Lord," said Simon Peter, 
" then wash not only my feet 
but my hands and head." 

10 Jesus said, " He who has 
bathed only needs to have 
his feet washed ; he is clean 
all over. And you are clean 

11 — but not all of you " (he 
knew the traitor ; that was 
why he said, " You are not all 

12 clean "). Then, after wash- 
ing their feet and putting 
on his robe, he lay down 
again. "Do you know," he 
said to them, " what I have 

13 been doing to you ? You 
call me Teacher and Lord, 
and you are right : that is 
what I am. 

14 Well, if I have washed your 
feet, I who am your Lord 



ST. JOHN XIII 



263 



ye also ought to wash one another's 
feet. 

15 For I have given you an 
example, that ye should do as I 
have done to you. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The servant is not greater 
than his lord ; neither he that is 
sent greater than he that sent 
him. 

17 If ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them. 

18 ^f I speak not of you all : I 
know whom I have chosen : but 
that the scripture may be fulfilled, 
He that eateth bread with me 
hath lifted up his heel against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it 
come, that, when it is come to 
pass, ye may believe that I am he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that receiveth whomso- 
ever I send receiveth me ; and 
he that receiveth me receiveth 
him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, 
he was troubled in spirit, and testi- 
fied, and said, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, that one of you shall 
betray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked 
one on another, doubting of whom 
he spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on 
Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, 
whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beck- 
oned to him, that he should ask 
who it should be of whom he 
spake. 

25 He then lying on Jesus' 
breast saith unto him, Lord, who 
is it ? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to 
whom I shall give a sop, when I 
have dipped it. And when he had 
dipped the sop, he gave it to 
Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

27 And after the sop Satan 
entered into him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, That thou doest, 
do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table 
knew for what intent he spake 
this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, 
because Judas had the bag, that 



and Teacher, you are bound to 

15 wash one another's feet ; for I 
have been setting you an ex- 
ample, that you should do 
what I have done to you. 

16 Truly, truly I tell you, a ser- 
vant is not greater than his 
master, nor is a messenger 
greater than he who sent him. 

17 If you know all this, blessed 
are you if you really do it. 

18 When I say ' you,' I do not 
mean you all ; I know the men 
of my choice, and I made my 
choice that this scripture might 
be fulfilled, he who eats my 
bread has lifted up his heel 
against me. 

19 I am telling you this now, 
before it occurs, so that when 
it has occurred you may 

20 believe who I am. (Truly, truly 
I tell you, 

he who receives anyone I 
send receives me, 

and he who receives me re- 
ceives him who sent me.)" 

21 On saying this Jesus was dis- 
quieted in spirit : he testified 
and said, " Truly, truly I tell 
you, one of you will betray 

22 me." The disciples looked at 
each other, at a loss to know 

23 which of them he meant. As 
one of his disciples was reclin- 
ing on his breast — he was the 

24 favourite of Jesus — Peter nod- 
ded to him, saying, " Tell us 

25 who he means." The dis- 
ciple just leant back on the 
breast of Jesus and said, 

26 " Lord, who is it ? " Jesus 
answered, " The man I am 
going to give this piece of bread 
to, when I dip it in the dish." 
Then he took the piece of bread, 
dipped it, and gave it to Judas, 
the son of Simon Iscariot ; 

27 and when he took the bread, 
at that moment Satan entered 
him. Then Jesus told him, 
" Be quick with what you have 

28 to do." (None of those at 
table understood why he said 

29 this to him ; some of them 
thought that as Judas kept the 
money-box, Jesus told him to 



264 



ST. JOHN XIV AND XV 



Jesus had said unto him, Buy 
those things that we have need of 
against the feast ; or, that he 
should give something to the poor. 

30 He then having received the 
sop went immediately out : and 
it was night. 

31 *|| Therefore, when he was 
gone out, Jesus said, Now is the 
Son of man glorified, and God is 
glorified in him. * 

32 If God be glorified in him, 
God shall also glorify him in 
himself, and shall straightway 
glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall 
seek me : and as I said unto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
come ; so now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I give 
unto you, That ye love one an- 
other ; as I have loved you, that 
ye also love one another. 

35 By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another. 

36 Tf Simon Peter said unto 
him, Lord, whither goest thou ? 
Jesus answered him, Whither I 
go, thou canst not follow me now ; 
but thou shalt follow me after- 
wards. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee now ? 
I will lay down my life for thy 
sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 
thou lay down thy life for my sake? 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
The cock shall not crow, till thou 
hast denied me thrice. 

CHAPTER XIV 

1 Let not your heart be trou- 
bled : ye believe in God, believe 
also in me. 

2 In my Father's house are 
many mansions : if it were not so, 
I would have told you. I go to 
prepare a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself ; 
that where I am, there ye may be 
also. 



buy what they needed for 
the festival or to give some- 
thing to the poor.) 

30 So Judas went out im- 
mediately after taking the 
bread. And it was night. 

31 When he had gone out, 
Jesus said,* 

CHAPTER XV 

1 "I am the real Vine, and 

2 my Father is the vinedresser ; 
he cuts away any branch on 
me which is . not bearing 
fruit, and cleans every branch 
which does bear fruit, to 
make it bear richer fruit. 

3 You are already clean, by 
the word I have spoken to 

4 you. Remain in me, as I 
remain in you : just as a 
branch cannot bear fruit by 
itself, without remaining on 
the vine, neither can you, 
unless you remain in me. 

5 I am the vine, you are the 
branches. He who remains 
in me, as I in him, bears 
rich fruit (because apart 
from me you can do no- 

6 thing). If anyone does not 
remain in me he is thrown 
aside like a branch and he 
withers up ; then the branches 
are gathered and thrown 
into the fire to be burned. 

7 If you remain in me and my 
words remain in you, then 
ask whatever you like and 

8 you shall have it. As you 
bear rich fruit and prove 
yourselves my disciples, my 

9 Father is glorified. As the 
Father has loved me, so I 
have loved you ; remain with- 
in my love. 

10 If you keep my com- 
mands you will remain 
within my love, just as I 
have kept my Father's com- 
mands and remain within his 
love. 

11 I have told you this, that my 

* Chapters xv. and xvi. are restored 
to their original position in the middle 
of ver. 31. 



ST. JOHN XIV AND XV 



265 



4 And whither I go ye know, 
and the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him, 
Lord, we know not whither thou 
goest ; and how can we know the 
way ? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am 
the way, the truth, and the life : 
no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye 
should have known my Father 
also : and from henceforth ye 
know him, and have seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, 
shew us the Father, and it suf- 
ficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I 
been so long time with you, and 
yet hast thou not known me, 
Philip ? he that hath seen me hath 
seen the Father ; and how sayest 
thou then, Shew us the Father ? 

10 Belie vest thou not that I 
am in the Father, and the Father 
in me ? the words that I speak 
unto you I speak not of myself : 
but the Father that dwelleth in 
me, he doeth the works. 

11 Believe me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me : or 
else believe me for the very 
works' sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me, the 
works that I do shall he do also ; 
and greater works than these shall 
he do ; because I go unto my 
Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask 
in my name, that will I do, that 
the Father may be glorified in the 
Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in 
my name, I will do it. 

15 If If ye love me, keep my 
commandments . 

16 And I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide 
with you for ever ; 

17 Even the Spirit of truth ; 
whom the world cannot receive, 
because it seeth him not, neither 
knoweth him : but ye know him ; 
for he dwelleth with you, and shall 
be in you. 



joy may be within you and 
your joy complete. 

12 This is my command : you 
are to love one another as I 

13 have loved you. To lay life 
down for his friends, man 
has no greater love than 
that. 

14 You are my friends — if you 

15 do what I command you ; I 
call you servants no longer, 
because a servant does not 
know what his master is doing : 
I call you friends, because I 
have imparted to you all that 
I have learned from my 
Father. 

16 You have not chosen me, it 
is I who have chosen you, ap- 
pointing you to go and bear 
fruit — fruit that lasts, so that 
the Father may grant you 
whatever you ask in my 
name. 

17 This is what I command 
you, to love one another. 

18 If the world hates you, re- 

19 member it hated me first. If 
you belonged to the world, the 
world would love what it 
owned ; it is because you do 
not belong to the world, be- 
cause I have chosen you from 
the world, that the world hates 

20 you. Remember what I told 
you, ' A servant is not greater 
than his master. ' 

If they persecuted me, they 
will persecute you ; 

if they hold to my word, they 
will hold to yours. 

21 They will do all this to you on 
account of my name, because 
they know not him who sent 

22 me. They would not be guilty, 
if I had not come and spoken 
to them ; but, as it is, they 
have no excuse for their sin — 

23 he who hates me hates my 

24 Father also. They would not 
be guilty, if I had not done 
deeds among them such as no 
one has ever done ; but, as it is, 
they have seen — and they have 
hated — both me and my 

25 Father. It is that the word 
written in their Law may be 



266 



ST. JOHN XIV AND XVI 



18 I will not leave you comfort- 
less : I will come to you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the 
world seeth me no more ; but ye 
see me : because I live, ye shall 
live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and ye in 
me, and I in you. 

21 He that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it is 
that loveth me : and he that 
loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will love him, and 
will manifest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not 
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou 
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and 
not unto the world ? 

23 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, If a man love me, he 
will keep my words : and my 
Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our 
abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not keep- 
eth not my sayings : and the word 
which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's which sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you, being yet present with 
you. 

26 But the Comforter, ivhich is 
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he shall 
teach you all things, and bring all 
things to your remembrance, 
whatsoever I have said unto you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you : not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you. 
Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said 
unto you, I go away, and come 
again unto you. If ye loved me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, 
I go unto the Father : for my 
Father is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you 
before it come to pass, that, when 
it is come to pass, ye might 
believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you : for the prince of 
this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me. 



fulfilled : they hated me for no 
cause. 

26 When the Helper comes, 
whom I will send to you from 
the Father, even the Spirit of 
truth which issues from the 
Father, he will bear witness to 

27 me; and you too are witnesses, 
for you have been with me from 
the very beginning. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 I have told you all this, to 
keep you from being repelled. 

2 They will excommunicate you ; 
indeed the time is coming when 
anyone who kills you will 
imagine he is performing a 

3 service to God. This they 
will do to you, because they 
have not known the Father 
nor me. 

4 I have told you all this, so 
that when the time for it ar- 
rives, you may remember what 
I said to you. I did not tell 
you about this at the begin- 
ning, because I was with you 
then ; but now I am going to 

5 him who sent me. And yet 
not one of you asks, ' Where 

6 are you going ? ' No, your 
heart is full of sorrow at what 

7 I have told you. Yet — I am 
telling you the truth — my 
going is for your good. If 
I do not depart, the Helper 
will not come to you ; whereas 
if I go, I will send him to 
you. 

8 And when he comes, he will 
convict the world, convincing 
men of sin, of righteousness, 

9 and of judgment : of sin, be- 
cause they do not believe in 

10 me ; of righteousness, because 
I go to the Father and you see 

11 me no more ; of judgment, be- 
cause the Prince of this world 

12 has been judged. I have still 
much to say to you, but you 

13 cannot bear it just now. How- 
ever, when the Spirit of truth 
comes, he will lead you into all 



ST. JOHN XV AND XVI 



267 



31 But that the world may 
know that I love the Father ; and 
as the Father gave me command- 
ment, even so I do. Arise, let us 
go hence. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 I AM the true vine, and my 
Father is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that 
beareth not fruit he taketh 
away : and every branch that 
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more 
fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through 
the word which I have spoken 
unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit of 
itself, except it abide in the vine ; 
no more can ye, except ye abide 
in me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the 
branches : He that abideth in me, 
and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit : for without me 
ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he 
is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered ; and men gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and 
they are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my 
words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you. 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, 
that ye bear much fruit ; so shall 
ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, 
so have I loved you : continue ye 
in my love. 

10 If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my love ; 
even as I have kept my Father's 
commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

11 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that my joy might 
remain in you, and that your joy 
might be full. 

12 This is my commandment, 
That ye love one another, as I 
have loved you. 



the truth ; for he will not speak 
of his own accord, he will say 
whatever he is told, and he 
will disclose to you what is to 
come. 

14 He will glorify me, for he will 
draw upon what is . mine and 

15 disclose it to you. All that the 
Father has is mine ; that is 
why I say, ' he will draw upon 
what is mine and disclose it to 
you.' 

16 In a little while, you will be- 
hold me no longer ; then, after 

17 a little, you shall see me." So 
some of his disciples said to one 
another, " What does he mean 
by telling us, ' In a little while, 
you shall behold me no longer ; 
then, after a little, you shall 
see me ' ? and, 'I go to 

18 the Father ' ? " They said, 
" What is the meaning of ' In a 
little ' ? We do not under- 
stand what he is saying." 

1 9 Jesus knew they wanted to ask 
him ; so he said to them, " Is 
this what you are discussing 
together, why I said, ' In a 
little while, you will not see 
me : then, after a little, you 
shall see me ' ? 

20 Truly, truly I tell you, 
you will be wailing and lament- 
ing while the world is re- 
joicing ; you will be sorrowful, 
but then your sorrow will be 
changed into joy. 

2 1 When a woman is in labour 
she is sorry, for her time 
has come ; but when the 
child is born she remembers 
her anguish no longer, for 
joy that a human being has 
been born into the world. 

22 So with you. Just now 
you are in sorrow, but I 
shall see you again and your 
heart will rejoice — with a joy 
that no one can take from 
you. 

23 And on that day you will not 
ask me any questions. Truly, 
truly I tell you, whatever you 
ask the Father, he will give you 

24 in my name ; hitherto you 
have asked nothing in my 



268 



ST. JOHN XV AND XVI 



13 Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down 
his life for his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do 
whatsoever I command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not 
servants ; for the servant know- 
eth not what his lord doeth : but 
I have called you friends ; for all 
things that I have heard of my 
Father I have made known unto 
you. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but 
I have chosen you, and ordained 
you, that ye should go and bring 
forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain : that whatsoever 
ye shall ask of the Father in my 
name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I command 
you, that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye 
know that it hated me before it 
hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the 
world would love his own : but 
because ye are not of the world, 
but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth 
you. 

20 Remember the word that I 
said unto you, The servant is not 
greater than his lord. If they 
have persecuted me, they will also 
persecute you ; if they have kept 
my saying, they will keep your's 
also. 

21 But all these things will they 
do unto you for my name's sake, 
because they know not him that 
sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken 
unto them, they had not had sin : 
but now they have no cloke for 
their sin. 

23 He that hateth me hateth 
my Father also. 

24 If I had not done among 
them the works which none other 
man did, they had not had sin : 
but now have they both seen and 
hated both me and my Father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that 
the word might be fulfilled that is 
written in their law, They hated 
me without a cause. 

26 But when the Comforter is 



name ; ask and you will re- 
ceive, that your joy may be 

25 full. I have told you this in 
figures, but the time is coming 
when I shall speak to you in 
figures no longer ; I shall let 
you know plainly about the 

26 Father. On that day you will 
ask in my name, and I do not 
say to you I will ask the Father 

27 on your behalf ; for the 
Father loves you himself, be- 
cause you have loved me and 
believed that I came forth from 

28 God. From the Father I 
came and I entered the world ; 
again, I leave the world and I 

29 go to the Father." His dis- 
ciples said, " Now, you are 
talking plainly at last, not 

30 speaking in figures. Now we 
are sure you know everything, 
and need no one to put ques- 
tions to you. This makes us 
believe you have come forth 
from God." 

31 Jesus replied, " You believe 
it, at last ? 

32 Behold, the time is coming, 
it has come already, when you 
will be scattered to your homes, 
every one of you, leaving me 
alone. 

But I am not alone, for the 
Father is with me. 

33 I have said all this to you 
that in me you may have 
peace ; in the world you have 
trouble, but courage ! I have 
conquered the world. * 

31 Now at last the Son of man 
is glorified, and in him God is 

32 glorified : [if God is glorified in 
him,] God will' glorify him in 
Himself and glorify him at 

33 once. My dear children, I am 
only to be with you a little 
longer ; then you will look for 
me, and, as I told the Jews I 
tell you now, where I go you 

34 cannot come. I give you a new 
command, to love one another 
— as I have loved you, you are 

35 to love one another. By this 

* The sequence of xiii. 31 is now re- 
sumed (see above, note on p. 264). 



ST. JOHN XVI AND XIV 



269 



come, whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall testify of me : 
27 And ye also shall bear wit- 
ness, because ye have been with 
me from the beginning. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that ye should not be 
offended. 

2 They shall put you out of the 
synagogues : yea, the time Com- 
eth, that whosoever killeth you will 
think that he doeth God service. 

3 And these things will they do 
unto you, because they have not 
known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told 
you, that when the time shall 
come, ye may remember that I 
told you of them. And these 
things I said not unto you at the 
beginning, because I was with you. 

5 But now I go my way to him 
that sent me ; and none of you 
asketh me, Whither goest thou ? 

6 But because I have said these 
things unto you, sorrow hath filled 
your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth ; It is expedient for you 
that I go away : for if I go not 
away, the Comforter will not come 
unto you ; but if I depart, I will 
send him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he will 
reprove the world of sin, and of 
righteousness, and of judgment : 

9 Of sin, because they believe 
not on me ; 

10 Of righteousness, because I 
go to my Father, and ye see me no 
more ; 

11 Of judgment, because the 
prince of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many tilings to 
say unto you, but ye cannot* bear 
them now. 

13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, he will guide you 
into all truth : for he shall not 
speak of himself ; but whatsoever 
he shall hear, that shall he speak : 



everyone will recognize that 
you are my disciples, if you 
have love one for another." 

36 " Lord," said Simon Peter, 
" where are you going ? " 
Jesus replied, " I am going 
where you cannot follow me at 
present ; later on you will 
follow me." 

37 " Lord," said Peter, " why 
cannot I follow you just now ? 
I will lay down my life for 
you." 

38 Jesus replied, 

" Lay down your life for 
me ? Truly, truly I tell you, 
before the cock crows, you 
will have disowned me thrice 
over. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 Let not your hearts be 
disquieted ; you believe — be- 
lieve in God and also in me. 

2 In my Father's house there are 
many abodes ; were it not so, 
would I have told you I was 
going to prepare a place for 

3 you ? And when I go and pre- 
pare a place for you, I will 
come back and take you to be 
with me, so that you may be 

4 where I am. And you know 
the way to where I am going." 

5 " Lord," said Thomas, " we do 
not know where you are going, 
and how are we to know the 

6 way ? " Jesus said to him, 
" I am the real and living way : 
no one comes to the Father 

7 except by means of me. If 
you knew me, you would know 
my Father too. You know 
him now and you have seen 

8 him." " Lord," said Philip, 
' ' let us see the Father ; that is 

9 all we want." Jesus said to 
him, " Philip, have I been with 
you all this time, and yet you 
do not understand me ? He 
who has seen me has seen the 
Father. What do you mean 
by saying, ' Let us see the 

10 Father ' ? Do you not believe 
I am in the Father and the 



270 



ST. JOHN XVI AND XIV 



and he will shew you things to 
come. 9 

14 He shall glorify me : for he 
shall receive of mine, and shall 
shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father 
hath are mine : therefore said I, 
that he shall take of mine, and 
shall shew it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall 
not see me : and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me, because 
I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his disci- 
ples among themselves, What is 
this that he saith unto us, A little 
while, and ye shall not see me : 
and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me : and, Because I go 
to the Father ? 

18 They said therefore, What is 
this that he saith, A little while ? 
we cannot tell what he saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and said 
unto them, Do ye enquire among 
yourselves of that I said, A little 
while, and ye shall not see me : 
and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me ? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, That ye shall weep and 
lament, but the world shall re- 
joice : and ye shall be sorrowful, 
but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in 
travail hath sorrow, because her 
hour is come : but as soon as she 
is delivered of the child, she 
remembereth no more the anguish, 
for joy that a man is born into the 
world. 

22 And ye now therefore have 
sorrow : but I will see you again, 
and your heart shall rejoice, and 
your joy no man taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask 
me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask 
the Father in my name, he will 
give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked 
nothing in my name : ask, and ye 
shall receive, that your joy may be 
full. 

25 These things have I spoken 



Father is in me ? The words I 
speak to you all I do not speak 
of my own accord ; it is the 
Father who remains ever in me, 
who is performing his own 
deeds. 
11 Believe me, I am in the 
Father and the Father is in 
me : — or else,, believe because 
of the deeds themselves. 

Truly, truly I tell you, he 
who believes in me will do 
the very deeds I do, and. still 
greater deeds than these. For 
I am going to the Father, and 
I will do whatever you ask in 
my name, that the Father may 

14 be glorified in the Son ; I will 
do whatever you ask me in 
my name. 

15 If you love me you will 

16 keep my commands, and I 
will ask the Father to give 
you another Helper to be with 
you for ever, even the Spirit 
of truth : the world cannot 
receive him, because it neither 
sees nor knows him, but you 
know him, because he remains 
with you and will be within 
you. I will not leave you 
forlorn ; I am coming to you. 
A little while longer and the 
world will see me no more ; 
but you will see me because 
I am living and you will be 
living too. 

You will understand, on that 
day, that I am in my Father 
and. you are in me and I am in 
you. He who possesses my 
commands and obeys them is 
he who loves me, and he who 
loves me will be loved by my 
Father, and* I will love him 
and appear to him." 

"Lord," said Judas (not 
Judas Iscariot), " why is it 
that you are to appear to us," 
and not to the world ? " 

Jesus answered, " If anyone 
loves me he will obey my 
word, and my Father will 
love him, and we will come 
to him and take up our abode 
with him. He who does not 
love me does not obey my 



12 



13 



17 



20 



21 



22 



23 



24 






ST. JOHN XVII 



271 



unto you in proverbs : but the 
time cometh, when I shall no more 
speak unto you in proverbs, but 
1 shall shew you plainly of the 
Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in 
my name : and I say not unto 
you, that I will pray the Father 
for you : 

27 For the Father himself 
loveth you, because ye have loved 
me, and have believed that I 
came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the 
Father, and am come into the 
world : again, I leave the world, 
and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, 
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, 
and speakest no proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 
knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask thee : 
by this we believe that thou 
earnest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do 
ye now believe ? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, 
yea, is now come, that ye shall be 
scattered, every man to his own, 
and shall leave me alone : and yet 
I am not alone, because the Father 
is with me. 

33 These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might 
have peace. In the world ye shall 
have tribulation : but be of good 
cheer : I have overcome the world. 



word ; and what you hear me 
say is not my word but the 
word of . the Father who sent 
me. 

25 I have told you all this while 

26 I am still with you, but the 
Helper, the holy Spirit whom 
the Father will send in my 
name, will teach you every- 
thing and recall to you every- 
thing I have said. 

27 Peace I leave to you, 
my peace I give to you ; 
I give it not 

as the world gives its 
' Peace ! ' 

Let not your hearts be dis- 
quieted or timid. 

28 You heard me tell you I 
was going away and coming 
back to you ; if you loved 
me, you would rejoice that 
I am going to the Father — 
for the Father is greater than 
I am. 

29 I tell you this now, before it 
occurs, so that, when it does 
occur, you may believe. 

30 I will no longer talk much 
with you, for the Prince of 
this world is coming. He 

31 has no hold on me ; his com- 
ing will only serve to let 
the world see that I love the 
Father and that I am acting 
as the Father ordered. Rise, 
let us be going." * 

* See note, p. 264. 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 These words spake Jesus, 
and lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
and said, Father, the hour is 
come ; glorify thy Son, that thy 
Son also may glorify thee : 

2 As thou hast given him power 
over all flesh, that he should give 
eternal life to as many as thou 
hast given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only 
true God. and Jesus Christ, whom 
thou hast sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the 
earth : I have finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do. 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 So Jesus spoke ; then, lift- 
ing his eyes to heaven, he 
said : 

" Father, the time has now 
come; glorify thy Son that 
thy Son may glorify thee, 

2 since thou hast granted him 
power over all fl^sh to give 
eternal life to all whom thou 

3 hast given to him. And this 
is eternal life, that they know 
thee, the only real God, and 
him whom thou hast sent, even 

4 Jesus Christ. I have glorified 
thee on earth by accomplishing 
the work thou gavest me to do ; 



272 



ST. JOHN XVII 



5 And now, O father, glorify 
thou me with thine own self witn 
the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was. 

6 I have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gavest 
me out of the world : thin 3 they 
were, and thou gav st them me ; 
and they have kept thy word. 

7 !N ow tl: ey . have known that 
all things whatsoever thou hast 
given me aie of thee. 

8 For I have given unto them 
the words which thou gavest me ; 
and they have received them, and 
have known surely that I came 
out from thee, and they have 
believed that thou didst send me. 

9 I pray for them : I pray not 
for the world, but for them which 
thou hast given me ; for they are 
thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and 
thine are mine ; and I am glorified 
in them. 

1 1 And now I am no more in the 
world, but these are in the world, 
and I come to thee. Holy Father, 
keep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me, 
that they may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was wi** thpm in the 
world, I kept then ia thy name : 
those that thou ga e el have 
kept, and none of hem is lost, 
but the son of perditioi ; t 1 at the 
scripture might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee ; 
and these things I speak in the 
world, that they might have my 
joy fulfilled in themselves. 

14 I have given them thy word ; 
and the world hath hated them, 
because they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

15 I pray not that thou should- 
est take them out of the world, 
but that thou shouldest keep them 
from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth : thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into 
the world, even so have I also sent 
tru^n into the v o'ld. 

19 And for ttuir s kes I sanctify 



5 now, Father, glorify me in thy 
presence with the glory which 
I enjoyed in thy presence be- 

6 fore the world began. I have 
made thy Name known to the 
men whom thou hast given to 
me from the world (thine they 
were, and thou gavest them to 
me), and they have held to thy 

7 word. They know now that 
whatever thou hast given me 

8 comes from thee, for I have 
given them the words thou 
gavest me and they have re- 
ceived them ; they are now 
sure that I came from thee 
and believe that thou didst 
send me. 

9 I pray for them — not for the 
world but for those whom thou 
hast given me do I pray ; for 

10 they are thine (all mine is thine 
and thine is mine), and I am 

11 glorified in them. I am to be 
in the world no longer, but 
they are to be in the world ; I 
come to thee. Holy Father, 
keep them by the power of thy 
Name which thou has given me, 
that they may be one as we are 

12 one. When I was with them, 
I kept them by the power of 
thy Name which thou hast 
given me ; I guarded them, 
and not one of them perished — 
only the son of perdition, that 
the scripture might be fulfilled. 

13 But now I come to thee (I 
speak thus in the world that 
they may have my joy com- 

14 plete within them). I have 
given them thy word, and the 
world has hated them because 
they do not belong to the world 
any more than I belong to the 

15 world. I pray not that thou 
wilt take them out of the world, 
but that thou wilt keep them 

16 from the evil one. They do 
not belong to the world any 
more than I belong to the 

17 world. Consecrate them by 
thy truth : thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into the 
world, so have I sent them into 

19 the world, and for their sake I 
consecrate myself that they may 



ST. JOHN XVIII 



273 



myself, that they also might be 
sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these 
alone, but for them also which 
shall believe on me through their 
word ; 

21 That they all may be one ; 
as thou, Father, art in me, and I 
in thee, that they also may be one 
in us : that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them ; 
that they may be one, even as we 
are one : 

23 I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be made perfect 
in one ; and that the world may 
know that thou hast sent me, 
and hast loved them, as thou hast 
loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they also, 
whom thou hast given me, be with 
me where I am ; that they may 
behold my glory, which thou hast 
given me : for thou lovedst me 
before the foundation of the 
world. 

25 O righteous Father, the 
world hath not known thee : but 
I have known thee, and these have 
known that thou hast sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto 
them thy name, and will declare 
it : that the love wherewith thou 
hast loved me may be in them, 
and I in them. 



be consecrated by the truth. 

20 Nor do I pray for them alone, 
but for all who believe in me 

21 by their spoken word ; may 
they all be one ! As thou, 
Father, art in me and I in thee, 
so may they be in us — that 
the world may believe thou 

22 hast sent me. Yea, I have 
given them the glory thou 
gavest me, that they may be 

23 one as we are one — I in them 
and thou in me — that they may 
be made perfectly one, so that 
the world may recognize that 
thou hast sent me and hast 
lo\ T ed them as thou hast loved 

24 me. Father, it is my will that 
these, thy gift to me, may be 
beside me where I am, to be- 
hold my glory which thou hast 
given me, because thou lovedst 
me before the foundation of the 

25 world. O just Father, though 
the world has not kno.wn thee, 
I have known * thee, and they 
have known that thou hast 
sent me ; so have I declared, 
so will I declare, thy Name to 
them, that the love with which 
thou hast loved me may be in 
them, and I in them." 

* The English perfect is the least 
inadeqxiate rendering of the Greek 
aorist here. . Luther, however, prefers 
the present. " Ich kenne Dich, und 
diese erkennen. ..." 



CHAPTER XVIII 

1 When Jesus had spoken these 
words, he went forth with his 
disciples over the brook Cedron, 
where was a garden, into the 
which he entered, and his disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which 
betrayed him, knew the place : 
for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither 
with his disciples. 

3 Judas then, having received 
a band of men and officers from the 
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns and torches 
and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all 
things that should come upon him, 






CHAPTER XVIII 

1 Having said this, Jesus 
went out with his disciples 
across the Kidron ravine to an 
orchard, which he entered in 
the company of his disciples. 

2 Judas the traitor also knew the 
spot, for Jesus and his disciples 
often met there. 

3 So after procuring troops 
and some attendants belonging 
to the high priests and the 
Pharisees, Judas went there 
with lanterns and torches and 
weapons. 

4 Then Jesus, who knew every- 
thing that was to happen to 



274 



ST. JOHN XVIII 



went forth, and said unto them, 
Whom seek ye ? 

5 They answered him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, 
I am he. And Judas also, which 
betrayed him, stood with them. 

6 As soon then as he had said 
unto them, I am he, they went 
backward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, 
Whom seek ye ? And they said, 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told 
you that I am he : if therefore ye 
seek me, let these go their way : 

9 That the saying might be 
fulfilled, which he spake, Of them 
which thou gavest me have I lost 
none. 

10 Then Simon Peter having a 
sword drew it, and smote the high 
priest's servant, and cut off his 
right ear. The servant's name 
was Malchus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the sheath : 
the cup which my Father hath 
given me, shall I not drink it ? 

12 Then the band and the cap- 
tain and officers of the Jews took 
Jesus, and bound him, 

13 And led him away to Annas 
first ; for he was father in law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high 
priest that same year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which 
gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
was expedient that one man should 
die for the people. 

15 ^ And Simon Peter followed 
Jesus, and so did another disciple : 
that disciple was known unto the 
high priest, and went in with Jesus 
into the palace of the high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out that 
other disciple, which was known 
unto the high priest, and spake 
unto her that kept the door, and 
brought in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door unto Peter, Art not 
thou also one of this man's disci- 
ples ? He saith, I am not. 

18 And the servants and offi- 
cers stood there, who had made 
a fire of coals ; for it was cold : 



him, came forward and askec 
them, " Who are you looking 

5 for ? " " Jesus the Nazarene," 
they replied. Jesus said, " I am 
he." (And Judas the traitor 
was standing beside them. 

6 When he said, " I am he,' 
they fell back and dropped to 

7 the ground ; so he asked them 
once more, " Who are you 
looking for ? " And when they 
replied, " Jesus the Nazarene 

8 he answered, " I told you that 
I am he ; if it is me you are 
looking for, let these men 

9 get away " (this was to fulfil 
his own word : ' I did not lose 
a single one of those whom thou 
didst give me ' ). Then Simon 
Peter, who had a sword, drew 
it and struck the high priest's 
servant, cutting off his right 
ear (the servant's name was 
Malchus) ; whereupon Jesus 
said to Peter, " Sheathe your 
sword. Am I not to drink the 
cup which the Father has 
handed me ? " 

So the troops and their com- 
mander and the Jewish attend- 
ants seized Jesus, bound him, 
13 and brought him first of all to 
Annas (for Annas was the 
father-in-law of Caiaphas, who 
was high priest that year — the 
Caiaphas who had advised the 
Jews that it was for their in- 
terests that one man should die 

19 for the people).* Then the 
high priest questioned Jesus 
about his disciples and about 

20 his teaching. Jesus answered, 
" I have spoken openly to the 
world ; I have always taught 
in the synagogues and in the 
temple, where all Jews gather ; 
I have said nothing in secret. 
Why ask me ? Ask my hear- 
ers what I have said to them ; 
they know what I said." As 
he said this, one of the atten- 
dants who stood by gave him 
a blow, saying, " Is that how 
you answer the high priest ? " 



* Transposing vers. 19-24 to a position 
between vers. 14 and 15. 



10 



11 



12 



14 



21 



22 



ST. JOHN XVIII 



275 



and they warmed themselves : 
and Peter stood with them, and 
warmed himself. 

19 U The high priest then asked 
Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the world ; I ever 
taught in the synagogue, and in 
the temple, whither the Jews 
always resort ; and in secret have 
I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me ? ask 
them w T hich heard me, what I 
have said unto them : behold, 
they know what I said. 

22 And when he had thus 
spoken, one of the officers which 
stood by struck Jesus wdth the 
palm of his hand, saying, Answer- 
est thou the high priest so ? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I 
have spoken evil, bear witness of 
the evil : but if well, why smitest 
thou me ? 

24 Now Annas had sent him 
bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and 
warmed himself. They said there- 
fore unto him, Art not thou also 
one of his disciples ? He denied 
it, and said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the 
high priest, being his kinsman 
whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did 
not I see thee in the garden with 
him? 

27 Peter then denied again : 
and immediately the cock crew. 

28 Tl Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hall of judg- 
ment : and it was early ; and 
they themselves w T ent not into the 
judgment hall, lest they should 
be defiled, but that they might 
eat the passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto 
them, and said, What accusation 
bring ye against this man ? 

30 They answered and said unto 
him, If he were not a malefactor, 
we would not have delivered him 
up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
Take ye him, and judge him ac- 
cording to your law. The Jews 



23 " If I have said anything 
wrong," replied Jesus, "prove 
it ; if I said what was true, 

24 why strike me? " Then An- 
nas had him bound and sent 
him toCaiaphas thehigh priest.* 

15 Simon Peter followed Jesus 
along with another disciple ; 
and as this disciple was an 
acquaintance of the high 
priest, he passed into the 
courtyard of the high priest 

16 with Jesus, while Peter stood 
outside at the door. Then this 
other disciple, who was an 
acquaintance of the high priest, 
came out and spoke to the 
woman at the door, a;id 

17 brought Peter inside. The 
maidservant at the door then 
said to Peter, " Are you not 
one of this fellow's disciples ? " 

18 He said, " No." Now the 
servants and the attendants 
were standing and warming 
themselves at a charcoal fire 
which they had lit (for it was 
cold), and Peter also stood be- 
side them and warmed himself. 

25 They asked him, " Are you not 
one of his disciples ? " He 

26 denied it, saying, " No." Said 
one of the high priest's ser- 
vants, a kinsman of the man 
whose ear had been cut off by 
Peter, " Did I not see you with 

27 him in the orchard ? " Again 
Peter denied it. And at that 
very moment the cock crowed. 

28 Then from the house of Caia- 
phas they took Jesus to the 
praetorium. (It was early 
morning.) They would not 
enter the praetorium them- 
selves, in case of being cere- 
monially defiled, for they 

29 wanted to eat the passover ; so 
Pilate came outside to them 
and asked, " What charge do 
you bring against this man ? " 

30 They retorted, " If he had not 
been a criminal, we would not 
have handed him over to you." 

31 Then said Pilate, " Take him 
yourselves, and sentence him 
according to your own Law." 

* See note, p. 274. 



276 



ST. JOHN XIX 



therefore said unto him, It is not 
lawful for us to put any man to 
death : 

32 That the saying of Jesus 
might be fulfilled, which he spake, 
signifying what death he should 
die. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the 
judgment hall again, and called 
Jesus, and said unto him, Art 
thou the King of the Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest 
thou this thing of thyself, or did 
others tell it thee of me ? 

35 Pilate answered, Am I a 
Jew ? Thine own nation and the 
chief priests have delivered thee 
unto me : what hast thou done ? 

36 Jesus answered, My king- 
dom is not of this world : if my 
kingdom were of this world, then 
would my servants fight, that I 
should not be delivered to the 
Jews : but now is my kingdom 
not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto 
him, Art thou a king then ? 
Jesus answered, Thou sayest that 
I am a king. To this end was I 
born, and for this cause came I 
into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every 
one that is of the truth heareth 
my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him, What 
is truth ? And when he had said 
this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I find 
in him no fault at all. 

39 But ye have a custom, that 
I should release unto you one at 
the passover : will ye therefore 
that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews ? 

40 Then cried they all again, 
saying, Not this man, but Bar- 
abbas. Now Barabbas was a 
robber. 



The Jews said, " We have no 
right to put anyone to death " 

32 (that the word of Jesus might 
be fulfilled, by which he had 
indicated the kind of death 
he was to die). 

33 So Pilate went back inside 
the praetorium and called 
Jesus, saying, 

" Then you are king of the 
Jews ? " 

34 Jesus replied, " Are you 
saying this of your own accord, 
or did other people tell you 
about me ? " 

35 " Am I a Jew ? " -said 
Pilate. " Your own nation 
and the high priests have 
handed you over to me. What 
have you done ? " 

36 Jesus replied, " My realm 
does not belong to this 
world ; if my realm did 
belong to this world, my men 
would have fought to prevent 
me being handed over to 
the Jews. No, my realm lies 

37 elsewhere." " So you are a 
king ? " said Pilate, " you ! " 
" Certainly, "said Jesus," lam 
a king. This is why I was 
born, this is why I came into 
the world, to bear testimony to 
the truth. Everyone who be- 
longs to the truth listens to 

38 my voice." " Truth ! " said 
Pilate, " what is truth ! "With 
these words he went outside to 
the Jews again and told them, 
" I cannot find anything wrong 

39 about him. But it is your cus- 
tom that I should release a 
prisoner for you at the pass- 
over. Is it your will that I 
release you the king of the 

40 Jews ? " Again they yelled, 
" No, not him ! Bar- Abbas ! " 
Now Bar- Abbas was a robber. 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 Then Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged him. 

2 And the soldiers platted a 
crown of thorns, and put it on his 
head, and they put on him a 
purple robe, 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 Then Pilate took Jesus and 

2 had him scourged. And the 
soldiers twisted some thorns 
into a crown and put it on his 
head, and arrayed him in a 

3 purple robe, marching up to 



ST. JOHN XIX 



277 



3 And said, Hail, King of the 
Jews ! and they smote him with 
their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth 
again, and saith unto them, 
Behold, I bring him forth to you, 
that ye may know that I find no 
fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wear- 
ing the crown of thorns, and the 
purple robe. And Pilate saith 
unto them, Behold the man ! 

6 When the chief priests there- 
fore and officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying, Crucify him, 
crucify him. Pilate saith unto 
them, Take ye him, and crucify 
him : for I find no fault in him. 

7 The Jews answered him, We 
have a law, and by our law he 
ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

8 H When Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he was the 
more afraid ; 

9 And went again into the 
judgment hall, and saith unto 
Jesus, Whence art thou ? But 
Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Speakest thou not unto me ? 
knowest thou not that I have 
power to crucify thee, and have 
power to release thee ? 

11 Jesus answered, Thou could- 
est have no power at all against 
me, except it were given thee from 
above : therefore he that deliv- 
ered me unto thee hath the greater 
sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
sought to release him : but the 
Jews cried out, saying, If thou let 
this man go, thou art not Caesar's 
friend : whosoever maketh him- 
self a king speaketh against 
Caesar. 

13 ^ When Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he brought 
Jesus forth, and sat down in the 
judgment seat in a place that is 
called the Pavement, but in the 
Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation 
of the passover, and about the 
sixth hour : and he saith unto the 
Jews, Behold your King \ 



him and shouting, " Hail, king 
of the Jews ! " — and striking 

4 him. Again Pilate went out 
and said to them, " Look, I am 
bringing him out to you. Un- 
derstand, I cannot find any- 

5 thing wrong about him." So 
out came Jesus wearing the 
crown of thorns and the purple 
robe ; and Pilate said, " Here 

6 the man* is ! " Now when the 
high priests and their attend- 
ants saw him, they yelled, 
" Crucify him, crucify him ! " 
Pilate said, " Take him and 
crucify him yourselves ! I find 
nothing wrong about him." 

7 The Jews retorted, " But we 
have a Law, and by [our] Law 
he is bound to die, because he 
has made himself out to be 

8 God's Son." Now when Pilate 
heard that, he was still more 

9 afraid ; he went inside the 
praetorium again and asked 
Jesus, " Where do you come 
from ? " Jesus made no reply. 

10 Then Pilate said, 

" You will not speak to me ? 
Do you not know it is in my 
power to release you or to 
crucify you ? " 

1 1 Jesus answered , ' ' You would 
have no power over me, unless 
it had been granted you from 
above. So you are less guilty 
than he who betrayed me to 

12 you." This made Pilate an- 
xious to release him, but the 
Jews yelled, " If you release 
him, you are no friend of 
Caesar's ! Anyone who makes 
himself a king is against 
Caesar ! " 

13 On hearing this, Pilate 
brought Jesus out and seated 
him on the tribunal at a 
spot called the ' mosaic pave- 
ment ' — the Hebrew name is 

14 Gabbatha (it was the day of 
Preparation for the passover, 
about noon). " There is your 
king ! " he said to the Jews. 

* The unconscious force of Pilate's 
words, it has been suggested, might be 
brought out by rendering either " Here 
is the man ! " or, " Here is the Man ! " 



278 



ST. JOHN XIX 



15 But they cried out, Away 
with him, away with him, crucify 
him. Pilate saith unto them, 
Shall I crucify your King ? The 
chief priests answered, We have 
no king but Caesar. 

1 6 Then delivered he him there- 
fore unto them to be crucified. 
And they took Jesus, and led him 
away. 

17 And he bearing his cross 
went forth into a place called the 
place of a skull, which is called in 
the Hebrew Golgotha : 

18 Where they crucified him, 
and two other with him, on either 
side one, and Jesus in the midst. 

19 Tf And Pilate wrote a title, 
and put it on the cross. And the 
writing was, JESUS OF NAZAR- 
ETH THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

20 This title then read many of 
the Jews : for the place where 
Jesus was crucified was nigh to the 
city : and it was written in 
Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests of 
the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The 
King of the Jews ; but that he 
said, I am King of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, What I 
have written I have written. 

23T ■% Then the soldiers, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took his 
garments, and made four parts, 
to every soldier a part ; and also 
his coat : now the coat was with- 
out seam, woven from the top 
throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves, Let us not rend it, but 
xast lots for it, whose it shall be : 
that the scripture might be ful- 
filled, which saith, They parted my 
raiment among them, and for my 
vesture they did cast lots. These 
things therefore the soldiers did. 

25 Tj Now there stood by the 
cross of Jesus his mother, and his 
mother's sister, Mary the wife 
of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw 
his mother, and the disciple stand- 
ing by, whom he loved, he saith 
unto his mother, Woman, behold 
thy son ! 



15 Then they yelled, " Off with 
him ! Off with him ! Crucify 
him ! " " Crucify your king? " 
said Pilate. The high priests 
retorted, " We have no king 

16 but Caesar ! " Then Pilate 
handed him over to them to be 
crucified. 

17 So they took Jesus, and he 
went away, carrying the cross 
by himself, to the spot called 
the ' place of the skull ' — the 
Hebrew name is Golgotha; 

18 there they crucified him, along 
with two others, one on each 
side and Jesus in the middle. 

19 Pilate had written an inscrip- 
tion to be put on the cross ; 
what he wrote was, jesus the 

NAZARENE, THE KING OP THE 

20 jews. Now many of the Jews 
read this inscription, for the 
place where Jesus had been cru- 
cified was close to the city ; 
besides, the inscription was in 

21 Hebrew, Latin, and Greek. So 
the Jewish high priests said to 
Pilate, " Do not write, the 
king of the jews ; write, HE 

SAID I AM THE KING OF THE 

22 jews." Pilate replied, " What 
I have written , I have written. ' ' 

23 Now when the soldiers cru- 
cified Jesus they took his 
clothes and divided them into 
four parts, one for each soldier. 
But as the tunic was seamless, 
woven right down in a single 

24 piece, they said to themselves, 
" Don't let us tear it. Let us 
draw lots to see who gets it " 
(that the scripture might be 
fulfilled, 

they distributed my clothes 
among them, 

and drew lots for my raiment). 
This was what the soldiers 
did. 

25 Now beside the cross of Jesus 
stood his mother and his 
mother's sister, Mary the wife 
of Clopas, and Mary of Mag- 
dala. So when Jesus saw his 

26 mother and his favourite dis- 
ciple standing near, he said to 
his mother, " Woman, there is 

27 your son ! " Then he said to 



ST. JOHN XIX 



279 



27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
Behold thy mother ! And from 
that hour that disciple took her 
unto his own home. 

28 7 After this, Jesus knowing 
that all things were now accom- 
plished, that the scripture might 
be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel 
full of vinegar : and they filled 
a spunge with vinegar, and put it 
upon hyssop, and put it to his 
mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had 
received the vinegar, he said, It is 
finished : and he bowed his head, 
and gave up the ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, because 
it was the preparation, that the 
bodies should not remain upon the 
cross on the sabbath day, (for 
that sabbath day was an high day,) 
besought Pilate that their legs 
might be broken, and that they 
might be taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and 
brake the legs of the first, and of 
the other which was crucified with 
him. 

33 But when they came to 
Jesus, and saw that he was dead 
already, they brake not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers with 
a spear pierced his side, and forth- 
with came there out blood and 
water. 

35 And he that saw it bare 
record, and his record is true : and 
he knoweth that he saith true, 
that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were done, 
that the scripture should be ful- 
filled, A bone of him shall not be 
broken. 

37 And again another scripture 
saith, They shall look on him 
whom they pierced. 

38 % And after this Joseph of 
Arimathsea, being a disciple of 
Jesus, but secretly for fear of the 
Jews, besought Pilate that he 
might take away the body of 
Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. 
He came therefore, and took the 
body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nico- 
demus, which at the first came to 



the disciple, " Son, there is 
your mother ! " And from 
that hour the disciple took her 
to his home. 

28 After that, as Jesus knew 
that everything was now 
finished and fulfilled, he said 
(to fulfil the scripture), " / am 
thirsty." 

29 A jug full of vinegar was 
lying there ; so they put 
a sponge full of vinegar 
on a spear and held it to his 
lips. 

30 And when Jesus took the 
vinegar, he said, "It is 
finished," bowed his head, 
and gave up his spirit. 

31 Now, as it was the day of 
Preparation, in order to pre- 
vent the bodies remaining on 
the cross during the sabbath 
(for that sabbath-day was a 
great day), the Jews asked 
Pilate to have the legs broken 

32 and the bodies removed. So 
the soldiers went and broke the 
legs of the first man and of the 
other man who had been cruci- 

33 fled along with him ; but when 
they came to Jesus and saw he 
was dead already, they did not 

34 break his legs ; only, one of the 
soldiers pricked his side with a 
lance, and out came blood and 

35 water in a moment. He who 
saw it has borne witness (his 
witness is true ; God knows 
he is telling the truth), that you 

36 may believe. For this took 
place that the scripture might 
be fulfilled, 

Not a bone of him will be 
broken. 

37 And another scripture also 
says, 

They shall look on him whom 
they have impaled. 

38 After this, Joseph of Arima- 
thaea, a disciple of Jesus but a 
secret disciple — for fear of the 
Jews — asked Pilate for permis- 
sion to remove the body of Je- 
sus. And Pilate allowed him. 

39 So he went and removed the 
body, accompanied by Nicode- 
mus (he who had first come to 



280 



ST. JOHN XX 



Jesus by night, and brought a 
mixture of myrrh and aloes, about 
an hundred pound weight. 

40 Then took they the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in linen 
clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he 
was crucified there was a garden ; 
and in the garden a new sepulchre, 
wherein was never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus there- 
fore because of the Jews' prepara- 
tion day ; for the sepulchre was 
nigh at hand. 



Jesus by night) who brought a 
mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
about a hundred pounds of it ; 

40 they took and wrapped up the 
body of Jesus in the spices and 
in bandages, according to the 

41 Jewish custom of burial. Now 
at the spot where he had been 
crucified there was an orchard, 
and in the orchard a new tomb 
where no one had yet been laid; 

42 so they put Jesus there, since 
it was the Jewish day of Prepa- 
ration, seeing that the tomb 
was close by. 



CHAPTER XX 

1 The first day of the week 
cometh Mary Magdalene early, 
when it was yet dark, unto the 
sepulchre, and seeth the stone 
taken away from the sepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth, and com- 
eth to Simon Peter, and to the 
other disciple, whom Jesus loved, 
and saith unto them, They have 
taken away the Lord out of the 
sepulchre, and we know not where 
they have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, 
and that other disciple, and came 
to the sepulchre. 

4. So they ran both together: 
and the other disciple did outrun 
Peter, and came first to the 
sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and 
looking in, saw the linen clothes 
lying ; yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
following him, and went into the 
sepulchre, and seeth the linen 
clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was 
about his head, not lying with the 
linen clothes, but wrapped to- 
gether in a place by itself. 

. 8 Then went in also that other 
disciple, which came first to the 
sepulchre, and he saw, and 
believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not the 
scripture, that he must rise again 
from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went 
away again unto their own home. 



CHAPTER XX 

1 On the first day of the week 
Mary of Magdala went early to 
the tomb, when it was still 
dark ; but as she saw the 
boulder had been removed 

2 from the tomb, she ran off to 
Simon Peter and to the other 
disciple, the favourite of Jesus, 
telling them, " They have 
taken the master out of the 
tomb, and we do not know 
where they have put him ! " 

3 So Peter and the other disciple 

4 set out for the tomb ; they 
both started to run, but the 
other disciple ran ahead, faster 
than Peter, and got to the tomb 

5 first. He glanced in and saw 
the bandages lying on the 
ground, but he did not go 
inside. 

6 Then Simon Peter came 
after him, and went inside 
the tomb ; he noticed not 
only that the bandages were 

7 lying on the ground but that 
the napkin which had been 
round his head was folded up 
by itself, instead of lying beside 
the other bandages. 

8 Upon this the other disciple, 
who had reached the tomb 
first, went inside too, and 
when he saw for himself he 

9 was convinced. (For as 
yet they did not understand 
the Scripture that he must 

10 rise from the dead.) Then 
the disciples returned home ; 



ST. JOHN XX 



281 



11 *jf But Mary stood without 
at the sepulchre weeping : and as 
she wept, she stooped down, and 
looked into the sepulchre, 

12 And seeth two angels in 
white sitting, the one at the head, 
and the other at the feet, where 
the body of Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, 
Woman, why weepest thou ? 
She saith unto them, Because 
they have taken away my Lord, 
and I know not where they have 
laid him. 

14 And when she had thus said, 
she turned herself back, and saw 
Jesus standing, and knew not that 
it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
why weepest thou ? whom seekest 
thou ? She, supposing him to be. 
the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, 
if thou have borne him hence, tell 
me where thou hast laid him, and 
I will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
She turned herself, and saith unto 
him, Rabboni ; which is to say, 
Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
me not ; for I am not yet ascended 
to my Father : but go to my 
brethren, and say unto them, I 
ascend unto my Father, and your 
Father ; and to my God, and your 
God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and 
told the disciples that she had 
seen the Lord, and that he had 
spoken these things unto her. 

19 *j[ Then the same day at 
evening, being the first day of the . 
week, when the doors were shut 
where the disciples were assembled 
for fear of the Jews, came Jesus 
and stood in the midst, and saith 
unto them, Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, he 
shewed unto them his hands and 
his side. Then were the disciples 
glad, when they saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them 
again, Peace be unto you : as my 
Father hath sent me, even so send 
I you. 

22 And when he had said this, 
he breathed on them, and saith 



11 but' Mary stood sobbing 
outside the tomb. As she 
sobbed, she glanced inside 

12 the tomb and noticed two an- 
gels in white, sitting where the 
body of Jesus had lain, one 
at the head and one at the 
feet. 

13 " Woman," they said to her, 
1 ' why are you sobbing ? ' ' She 
said, " Because they have 
taken away my master, and I 
do not know where they have 
put him ! " 

14 With these words she turned 
round and noticed Jesus 
standing — though she did not 
know it was Jesus. 

15 "Woman," said Jesus,*' why 
are you sobbing ? Who are 
you looking for ? ' ' Supposing 
he was the gardener, she said, 
" Oh, sir, if you carried him 
away, tell me where you put 
him, and I will remove him." 

16 " Mary ! " said Jesus. She 
started round and said, " Rab- 
boni ! " (a Hebrew word mean- 

17 ing 'teacher'). Jesus said, 
" Cease clinging to me. I have 
not ascended yet to the Father, 
but go to my brothers and tell 
them, ' I am ascending to my 
Father and yours, to my God 
and yours.' " 

18 Away went Mary of Mag- 
dala to the disciples with 
the news, " I have seen the 
Lord ! " — telling them what 
he had said to her. 

19 On the evening of that same 
day — the first day of the week 
— though the disciples had 
gathered within closed doors 
for fear of the Jews, Jesus en- 
tered and stood among them, 
saying, " Peace be with 
you ! " 

20 So saying he showed them his 
hands and his side ; and when 
the disciples saw the Lord, they 

21 rejoiced. Jesus then repeated, 
" Peace be with you ! As the 
Father sent me forth, I am 

22 sending you forth." And with 
these words he breathed on 
them, and added, " Receive the 



282 



ST. JOHN XXI 



unto them, Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost : 

23 Whose soever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them ; and 
whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained. 

24 Tf But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was not 
with them when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore 
said unto him, We have seen the 
Lord. But he said unto them, 
Except I shall see in his hands the 
print of the nails, and put my 
finger into the print of the nails, 
and thrust my hand into his side, 
I will not believe. 

26 Tj And after eight days again 
his disciples were within, and 
Thomas with them : then came 
Jesus, the doors being shut, and 
stood in the midst, and said, 
Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and be- 
hold my hands ; and reach hither 
thy hand, and thrust it into my 
side : and be not faithless, but 
believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and 
said unto him, My Lord and my 
God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Tho- 
mas, because thou hast seen me, 
thou hast believed : blessed are 
they that have not seen, and yet 
have believed. 

30 *\{ And many other signs 
truly did Jesus in the presence of 
his disciples, which are not written 
in this book : 

31 But these are written, that 
ye might believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God; and that 
believing ye might have life 
through his name. 



23 holy Spirit ! If you remit the 
sins of any, they are remitted : 
if you retain them, they are 
retained." 

24 Now Thomas, one of the 
twelve, who was called ' the 
Twin,' was not with them when 

25 Jesus came ; and when the rest 
of the disciples told him, " We 
have seen the Lord," he said, 
" Unless I see his hands 
with the mark of the nails, 
and put my finger where the 
nails were, and put my hand 
into his side, I refuse to be- 
lieve it." 

26 Eight days afterwards his 
disciples were together .again, 
and Thomas with them. 
Though the doors were closed, 
Jesus entered and stood among 
them, saying, " Peace be with 
you ! " 

27 Then he said to Thomas, 
" Look at my hands, put 
your finger here ; and put 
your hand here into my side ; 
cease your unbelief and be- 
lieve." 

28 Thomas answered him, " My 
Lord and my God ! " 

29 Jesus said to him, " You 
believe because you have seen 
me ? 

Blessed be those who believe 
though they have never seen 
me." 

30 Many another Sign did Jesus 
perform in presence of his dis- 
ciples, which is not recorded in 
this book ; 

31 but these Signs are recorded 
so that you may believe Jesus 
is the Christ, the Son of God, 
and believing may have life 
through his Name. 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 After these things Jesus 
shewed himself % again to the 
disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; 
and on this wise shewed he himself. 

2 There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, 
and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 After that, Jesus disclosed 
himself onco more to the dis- 
ciples at the sea of Tiberias. 

2 It was in this way. Simon 
Peter, Thomas (who was called 
' the Twin '), Nathanael from 
Cana in Galilee, the two sons 



ST. JOHN XXI 



283 



and the sons of Zebedee, and two 
other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, 
I go a fishing. They say unto 
him, We also go with thee. They 
went forth, and entered into a 
ship immediately ; and that night 
they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was 
now come, Jesus stood on the 
shore : but the disciples knew not 
that it was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, 
Children, have ye any meat ? 
They answered him, No. 

6 And he said unto them, Cast 
the net on the right side of the 
ship, and ye shall find. They 
cast therefore, and now they were 
not able to draw it for the multi- 
tude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom 
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It 
is the Lord. Now when Simon 
Peter heard that it was the Lord, 
he girt his fisher's coat unto Mm, 
(for he was naked,) and did cast 
himself into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came 
in a little ship ; (for they were not 
far from land, but as it were two 
hundred cubits,) dragging the 
net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were 
come to land, they saw a fire of 
coals there, and fish laid thereon, 
and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring 
of the fish which ye have now 
caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and 
drew the net to land full of great 
fishes, an hundred and fifty and 
three : and for all there were so 
many, yet was not the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, 
Come and dine. And none of the 
disciples durst ask him, Who art 
thou ? knowing that it was the 
Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and 
taketh bread, and giveth them, 
and fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time 
that Jesus shewed himself to his 
disciples, after that he was risen 
from the dead. 



of Zebedaeus, and two other 
disciples of his, were all to- 
gether. 

3 Simon Peter said to them, 
" I am going to fish." They 
said, " We are coming with 
you too." Off they went and 
embarked in the boat, but 
that night they caught noth- 
ing. 

4 Now at break of day 
Jesus was standing on the 
beach (though the disciples 
did not know it was 
Jesus). 

5 " Lads," said Jesus, " have 
you got anything ? " " No," 
they answered. 

6 So he told them, " Throw 
your net on the right of the 
boat, and you will have a 
take." 

At this they threw the net, 
and now they could not haul 

7 it in for the mass of fish. So 
the disciple who was Jesus' 
favourite said to Peter, " It is 
the Lord ! " 

Hearing it was the Lord, 
Simon Peter threw on his blouse 
(he was stripped for work) and 

8 jumped into the water, while 
the rest of the disciples came 
ashore in the punt (they were 
not far from land, only about a 
hundred yards), dragging their 

9 netful of fish. When they got 
to land, they saw a charcoal 
fire burning, with fish cooking 

10 on it, and some bread. Jesus 
said to them, " Bring some of 
the fish you have just caught." 

11 So Peter went aboard and 
hauled the net ashore, full of 
large fish, a hundred and fifty 
three of them ; but for all their 
number the net was not torn. 

12 Jesus said, " Come and break- 
fast." (Not one of the dis- 
ciples dared to ask him who he 
was ; they knew it was the 

13 Lord.) Jesus went and took 
the bread and gave it to them, 

14 and the fish too. This was the 
third time, now, that Jesus ap- 
peared to the disciples after ris- 
ing from the dead. 



284 



ST. JOHN XXI 



15 Tf So when they had dined, 
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me more than these ? He saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou know- 
est that I love thee. He saith 
unto him, Feed my lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the 
second time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou me ? He saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest 
that I love thee. He saith unto 
him, Feed my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me ? Peter was grieved 
because he said unto him the 
third time, Lovest thou me ? 
And he said unto him, Lord, thou 
knowest all things ; thou knowest 
that I love thee. Jesus saith 
unto him, Feed my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, When thou wast young, thou 
girdedst thyself, and walkedst 
whither thou wouldest : but when 
thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
stretch forth thy hands, and 
another shall gird thee, and carry 
thee whither thou wouldest 
not. 

19 This spake he, signifying 
by what death he should glorify 
God. And when he had spoken 
this, he saith unto him, Follow 
me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the disciple whom Jesus 
loved following ; which also leaned 
on his breast at supper, and said, 
Lord, which is he that betray eth 
thee ? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to 
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this 
man do 1 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I 
will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee ? follow thou 
me. 

23 Then went this saying 
abroad among the brethren, that 
that disciple should not die : yet 
Jesus said not unto him, He shall 
not die ; but, If I will that he 
tarry till I come, what is that to 
thee? 

24 This is the disciple which 



15 Then after breakfast Jesus 
said to Simon Peter, " Simon, 
son of John, do you love me 
more than the others do ? " 
" Why, Lord," he said, " you 
know I love you." " Then 
feed my lambs," said Jesus. 

16 Again he asked him, for the 
second time, " Simon, son of 
John, do you love me ? " 
" Why, Lord," he said, " you 
know I love you." " Then be 
a shepherd to my sheep," said 

17 Jesus. For the third time he 
asked him, " Simon, son of 
John, do you love me ? ' ' Now 
Peter was vexed at being asked 
a third time, " Do you love 
me ? " So he replied, " Lord, 
you know everything, you can 
see I love you." Jesus said, 

18 " Then feed my sheep. Truly, 
truly I tell you, you put on 
your own girdle and went 
wherever you wanted, when 
you were young ; but when 
you grow old, you will stretch 
out you? hands for someone to 
gird you, and you will be taken 
where you have no wish to go " 

19 (he said this to indicate the 
kind of death by which Peter 
would glorify God) ; then he 

20 added, " Follow me." Peter 
turned round and saw that the 
favourite disciple of Jesus was 
following, vhe disciple who had 
leant on his , breast at supper 
and put the question, " Lord, 

21 who is to betray you ? " So, on 
catching sight of him, Peter 
said to Jesus, "And what 

22 about him, Lord? " Jesus 
replied, " If I choose that he 
should survive till I come back, 
what does that matter to you ? 

23 Follow me yourself." This 
started the report among the 
brotherhood that the said 
disciple was not to die. Jesus, 
however, did not say he was not 
to die ; what he said was, 
" If I choose that he should 
survive till I come back, 
what does that matter to 



you 



? " 



24 This was tLe disciple who 



ST. JOHN XXI 



285 



testifieth of these things, and 
wrote these things : and we know 
that his testimony is true. 

25 And there are also many 
other things which Jesus did, the 
which, if they should be written 
every one, I suppose that even the 
world itself could not contain 
the books that should be written. 
Amen. 



bears testimony to these facts 
and who wrote them down ; 
his testimony, we know, is 
true. 
25 Now there is much else that 
Jesus did — so much, that if it 
were written down in detail, 
I do not suppose the world 
itself could hold the written 
records. 






THE ACTS OF THE 
APOSTLES 



CHAPTER I 

1 The former treatise have T 
made, Tbeophilus, of all that 
Jesus began both to do and teach, 

2 Until the day in which he was 
taken up, after that he through 
the Holy Ghost had given com- 
mandments unto the apostles 
whom he had chosen : 

3 To whom also he shewed him- 
self alive after his passion by many 
infallible proofs, being seen of 
them forty days, and speaking of 
the things pertaining to the 
kingdom of God : 

4 And, being assembled to- 
gether with them, commanded 
them that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem, but wait for the 
promise of the Father, which, 
saiih he, ye have heard of me. 

5 For John truly baptized with 
water ; but ye shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost not many 
days hence. 

6 When they therefore were 
come together, they asked of him, 
saying, Lord, wilt thou at this 
time restore again the kingdom 
to Israel ? 

7 And he said unto them, It is 
not for you to know the times or 
the seasons, which the Father 
hath put in his own power. 

8 But ye shall receive power, 
after that the Holy Ghost is come 
upon you : and ye shall be wit- 
nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost part of 
the earth. 

9 And when he had spoken 
these things, while they beheld, 
he was taken up ; and a cloud 
received him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked sted- 



CHAPTER I 

1 In my former volume, The- 
ophilus, I treated all that 
Jesus began by doing and 

2 teaching down to the day when, 
after issuing his orders by the 
holy Spirit to the disciples 
whom he had chosen, he was 

3 taken up to heaven. After 
his sufferings he had shown 
them that he was alive by a 
number of proofs, revealing 
himself to them for forty days 
and discussing the affairs of 

4 God's Realm. Also, as he ate 
with them, he charged them 
not to leave Jerusalem but to 
wait for what the Father 
promised — ' ' for what you have 
heard me speak of," said he ; 

5 " for John baptized with water, 
but not many days after this 
you shall be baptized with the 
holy Spirit." 

6 Now when they met, they 
asked him, 

*' Lord, is this the time you 
are going to restore the Realm 
to Israel ? " 

7 But he told them, "It 
is not for you to know the 
course and periods of time 
that the Father has fixed by 
his own authority. 

8 You will receive power 
when the holy Spirit comes 
upon you, and you will be 
my witnesses at Jerusalem, 
throughout all Judaea and 
Samaria, and to the end of 
the earth." 

9 On saying this he was lifted 
up while they looked on, and 
a cloud took him out of 
sight. 

10 As he went up, their eyes were 



286 



THE ACTS I 



287 



fastly toward heaven as he went 
up, behold, two men stood by 
them in white apparel ; 

11 Which also said, Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up 
into heaven ? this same Jesus, 
which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go 
into heaven. 

12 Then returned they unto 
Jerusalem from the mount called 
Olivet, which is from Jerusalem 
a sabbath day's journey. 

13 And when they were come 
in, they went up into an upper 
room, where abode both Peter, 
and James, and John, and An- 
drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartho- 
lomew, and Matthew, James the 
son of Alpha3us, and Simon Ze- 
lotes, and Judas the brother of 
James. 

14 These all continued with one 
accord in prayer and supplication, 
with the women, and Mary the 
mother of Jesus, and with his 
brethren. 

15 ^[ And in those days Peter 
stood up in the midst of the dis- 
ciples, and said, (the number of 
names together were about an 
hundred and twenty,) 

16 Men and brethren, this scrip- 
ture must needs have been ful- 
filled, which the Holy Ghost by the 
mouth of David spake before con- 
cerning Judas, which was guide to 
them that took Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered wifch 
us, and had obtained part of this 
ministry. 

18 Now this man purchased a 
field with the reward of iniquity *, 
and falling headlcng, he burst 
asunder in the midst, and all his 
bowels gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; inso- 
much as that field is called in their 
proper tongue, Aceldama, that is 
to say, The field of blood. 

20 For it is written in the book 
of Psalms, Let his habitation be 
desolate, and let no man dwell 
therein : and his bishoprick let 
another take. 



fixed on heaven ; .but just 
then two men stood beside 
them dressed in white, who 

11 said, " Men of Galilee, why do 
you stand looking up to 
heaven ? This Jesus who 
has been taken from you into 
heaven will come back, just as 
you have seen him depart to 

12 heaven." Then they made 
their way back to Jerusalem 
from the hill called ' The Olive 
Orchard ' ; it is close to Jeru- 
salem, only a sabbath day's 

13 journey from it. On entering 
the city they went to the upper 
room where they were in the 
habit of meeting ; there were 
Peter, John, James, Andrew, 
Philip and Thomas, Bartholo- 
mew and Matthew, James (the 
son of Alphaeus ) andSimon who 
had been a Zealot, with Judas 

14 the son of James. All these 
men resorted with one mind 
to prayer, together with the 
women, with Mary the mother 
of Jesus and with his brothers. 

1 5 Now during these days Peter 
stood up among the brothers 
(there was a crowd of about 
a hundred and twenty persons 

16 all together). " My brothers," 
said he, " it had to be fulfilled, 
that scripture which the holy 
Spirit uttered beforehand by 
the lips of David with regard 
to Judas who acted as guide to 

17 those who arrested Jesus. Ju- 
das did enter our number, he 
did get his allotted share of this 

18 our ministry. With the money 
paid him for his crime he pur- 
chased an estate ; but swelling 
up he burst in two, and all his 

19 bowels poured out — a fact 
which became known to all the 
residents in Jerusalem, so that 
the estate got the name, in 
their language, of Akeldamach 

20 or The Ground of Blood. Now 
it is written in the book of 
psalms, 

Desolate be his residence, 

may no one dwell in it : also, 

let another man take over his 
charge. 



288 



THE ACTS II 



21 Wherefore of these men 
which have companied with us all 
the time that the Lord Jesus went 
in and out among us, 

22 Beginning from the baptism 
of John, unto that same day that 
he was taken up from us, must one 
be ordained to be a witness with 
us of his resurrection. 

23 And they appointed two, 
Joseph called Barsabas, who was 
surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said, 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all men, shew whether 
of these two thou hast chosen, 

25 That he may take part of 
this ministry and apostleship, from 
which Judas by transgression fell, 
that he might go to his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their 
lots ; and the lot fell upon Mat- 
thias ; and he was numbered with 
the eleven apostles. 



CHAPTER II 

1 And when the day of Pen- 
tecost was fully come, they were 
all with one accord in one place. 

2 And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven as of a rushing 
mighty wind, and it filled all the 
house where they were sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto 
them cloven tongues like as of fire, 
and it sat upon each of them. 

4 And they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the 
Spirit gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at 
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out 
of every nation under heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised 
abroad, the multitude came to- 
gether, and were confounded, 
because that every man heard 
them speak in his own language. 

7 And they were all amazed and 
marvelled, saying one to another, 
Behold, are not all these which 
speak Galileeans ? 

8 And how hear we every man 
in our own tongue, wherein we 
were born ? 



21 Well then, of the men who have 
been associated with us all the 
time the Lord Jesus went in 

22 and out among us, from the 
baptism of John down to the 
day when he was taken up 
from us — of these men one 
must join us as a witness to 

23 his resurrection." So they 
brought forward two men, 
Joseph called Bar-Sabbas (sur- 
named Justus) and Matthias ; 

24 and they prayed, " O Lord, 
who readest the hearts of all, 
do thou single out from these 
two men him whom thou 

25 hast chosen to fill the place in 
this apostolic ministry which 
Judas lef b in order to go to his 

26 own place." Then they cast 
lots for them, and the lot fell 
upon Matthias, who was as- 
signed his position with the 
eleven apostles. 



CHAPTER II 

During the course of the day 
of Pentecost they were all 
together, when suddenly there 
came a sound from heaven like 
a violent blast of wind, which 
filled the whole house where 
they were seated. 

They saw tongues like 
flames distributing themselves, 
one resting on the head of 
each, and they were all filled 
with the holy Spirit — they 
began to speak in foreign 
tongues, as the Spirit enabled 
them to express themselves. 
Now there were devout Jews 
from every nation under hea- 
ven staying in Jerusalem. 

So when this sound was 
heard, the multitude gathered 
in bewilderment, for each 
heard them speaking in his 
own language. 

All were amazed and aston- 
ished. " Are these not all 
Galileans," they said, " who 
are speaking ? Then how is it 
that each of us hears them in 
his own native tongue ? Par- 



THE ACTS II 



289 



9 Parthians, and Medes, and 
Elamites, and the dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and 
Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
about Cyrene, and strangers of 
Rome, Jews and proselytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
hear them speak in our tongues 
the wonderful works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, 
and were in doubt, saying one to 
another, What meaneth this ? 

13 Others mocking said, These 
men are full of new wine. 

14 If But Peter, standing up 
with the eleven, lifted up his voice, 
and said unto them, Ye men of 
Judaea, and all ye that dwell at 
Jerusalem, be this known unto 
you, and hearken to my words : 

15 For these are not drunken, 
as ye suppose, seeing it .is but the 
third hour of the day. 

16 But this is that which was 
spoken by the prophet Joel ; 

17 And it shall come to pass in 
the last days, saith God, I will 
pour out of my Spirit upon all 
flesh : and your sons and your 
daughters shall prophesy, and your 
young men shall see visions, and 
your old men shall dream dreams : 

18 And on my servants and on 
my handmaidens I will pour out 
in those days of my Spirit ; and 
they shall prophesy : 

19 And I will shew wonders in 
heaven above, and signs in the 
earth beneath ; blood, and fire, 
and vapour of smoke : 

20 The sun shall be turned into 
darkness, and the moon into 
blood, before that great and 
notable day of the Lord come : 

21 And it shall come to pass, 
that whosoever shall call on the 
name of the Lord shall be saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
approved of God among you by 
miracles and wonders and signs, 
which God did by him in the midst 
of you, as ye yourselves also know : 

23 Him, being delivered by the 
determinate counsel and foreknow- 

10 



thians, Medes, Elamites, resi- 
dents in Mesopotamia, in Ju- 
daea and Cappadocia, in Pon- 
tus and Asia, in Phrygia and 
Pamphylia, in Egypt and the 
districts of Libya round Cyrene, 
visitors from Rome, Jews and 

11 proselytes, Cretans and Arab- 
ians, we hear these men talking 
of the triumphs of God in our 

12 own languages ! " They were 
all amazed and quite at a loss. 
" What can it mean ? " they 

13 said to one another. Some 
others sneered, " They are 

14 brim-full of new wine ! " But 
Peter stood up along with the 
eleven, and raising his voice 
he addressed them thus : 
1 ' Men of Judaea and residents in 
Jerusalem, let every one of you 
understand this — attend to 

15 what I say : these men are not 
drunk, as you imagine. Why, 
it is only nine in the morning ! 

16 No, this is what was predicted 
by the prophet Joel — 

17 In the last days, saith God, 

then will I pour out my 

Spirit upon all flesh, 

your sons and daughters shall 

prophesy, your young men 

shall see visions, your old men 

shall dream dreams : 

18 on my very slaves and slave- 
girls in those days will I pour 
out my Spirit, and they shall 
prophesy. 

19 And I will display wonders in 
heaven above and signs on 
earth below, blood and fire and 
vapour of smoke : 

20 the sun shall be changed into 
darkness and the moon into 
blood, ere the great, open Day 
of the Lord arrives. 

21 And everyone who invokes the 
name of the Lord shall be saved. 

22 Men of Israel, listen to my 
words. Jesus the Nazarene, a 
man accredited to you by God 
through miracles, wonders, and 
signs which God performed by 
him among you (as you your- 

23 selves know), this Jesus, be- 
trayed in the predestined 
course of God's deliberate pur- 



290 



THE ACTS II 



ledge of God, ye have taken, and 
by wicked hands have crucified 
and slain : 

24 Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death : 
because it was not possible that 
he should be holden of it. 

25 For David speaketh con- 
cerning him, I foresaw the Lord 
always before my face, for he is 
on my right hand, that I should 
not be moved : 

26 Therefore did my heart re- 
joice, and my tongue was glad ; 
moieo^er also my flesh shall rest- 
in hope : 

27 Because thou wilt not leave my 
soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
thine Holy One to see corruption. 

28 Thou hast made known to 
me the ways of life ; thou shalt 
make me full of joy with thy 
countenance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me 
freely speak unto you of the 
patriarch David, that he is both 
dead and buried, and his sepulchre 
is with us unto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, 
and knowing that God had sworn 
with an oath to him, that of the 
fruit of his loins, according to the 
flesh, he would raise up Christ to 
sit on his throne ; 

31 He seeing this before spake 
of the resurrection of Christ, that 
his soul was not left in hell, neither 
his flesh did see corruption. 

32 This Jesus hath God raised 
up, whereof we all are witnesses. 

33 Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted, and having 
received of the Father the promise 
of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed 
forth this, which ye now see and 
hear. 

34 For David is not ascended 
into the heavens : but he saith 
himself, The Lord said unto my 
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 

35 Until I make thy foes thy 
footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house 
of Israel know assuredly, that God 
hath made that same Jesus, whom 
ve have crucified, both Lord and 
Christ. 



pose, you got wicked men to 
nail to the cross and murder ; 

24 but God raised him by check- 
ing the pangs of death. Death 

25 could not hold him. For 
David says of him, 

/ saw the Lord before me ever- 
more ; 
lest I be shaken, he is at my 
right hand. 

26 My heart is glad, 
my tongue exults, 

my very flesh will rest in hope, 

27 because thou wilt not for- 

sake my soul in the 
grave, 
nor let thy holy one suffer 
decay. 

28 Thou hast made known to me 

the paths of life, 
thou wilt fill me with delight in 
thy presence. 

29 Brothers, I can speak quite 
plainly to you about the pa- 
triarch David ; he died and 
was buried and his tomb 
remains with us to this day. 

30 (He was a prophet ; he knew 
God had sworn an oath to him 
that he would seat one of his 
descendants on his throne ; * 

31 so he spoke with a prevision of 
the resurrection of the Christ, 
when he said that he was not 
forsaken in the grave nor did his 
flesh suffer decay. This Jesus 

32 God raised, as we can all 

33 bear witness. Uplifted then 
by God's right hand, and re- 
ceiving from the Father the 
long-promised holy Spirit, he 
has poured on us what you now 

34 see and hear.) For it was not 
David who ascended to heaven; 
David says, 

The Lord said to my Lord, 
1 Sit at my right hand, 

35 till I make your enemies a 

footstool for your feet.'' 

36 So let all the house of Israel 
understand beyond a doubt 
that God has made him both 
Lord and Christ, this very 
Jesus whom you have cruci- 



* Omitting [rb Kara, trap/cot avaaTrjaeiv rbv 

XplOTOv]. 






THE ACTS III 



291 



37 H Now when they heard 
this, they were pricked in their 
heart, and said unto Peter and to 
the rest of the apostles. Men and 
brethren, what shall we do ? 

38 Then Peter said unto them, 
Repent, and be baptized every 
one of you in the name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins, 
and ye shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all 
that are afar off, even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call. 

40 And with many other words 
did he testify and exhort, saying, 
Save yourselves from this unto- 
ward generation. 

41 if Then they that gladly re- 
ceived his word were baptized : 
and the same day there were 
added unto them, about three 
thousand souls. 

42 And they continued sted- 
fastly in the apostles' doctrine and 
fellowship, and in breaking of 
bread, and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every 
soul : and many wonders and signs 
were done by the a-postles. 

44 And all that believed were 
togebher, and had all things 
common ; 

45 And sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to all 
men, as every man had need. 

46 And they, continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, 
and breaking bread from house to 
house, did eat their meat with 
gladness and singleness of heart, 

47 Praising God, and having 
favour with all the people. And 
the Lord added to the church 
daily such as should be saved. 



37 fied." When they heard this, 
it went straight to "their hearts ; 
they said to Peter and the rest 
of the apostles, " Brothers, 

38 what are we to do ? " " Re- 
pent," said Peter, " let each of 
you be baptized in the name of 
Jesus Christ for the remission of 
your sins ; then you will re- 
ceive the gift of the holy Spirit. 

39 For the promise is meant for 
you and for your children and 
for all who are far off, for anyone 
whom the Lord our God may 

40 call to himself." And with 
niany another appeal he urged 
and entreated them. " Save 
yourselves," he cried, " from 

41 this crooked generation ! " So 
those who accepted what he 
said were baptized ; about 
three thousand souls were 

42 brought in, that day. They 
devoted themselves to the 
instruction given by the apos- 
tles and to fellowship, breaking 
bread and praying together. 

43 Awe fell on everyone, and 
many wonders and signs were 
performed by the apostles 

44 [in Jerusalem]. The believers* 

45 all kept together ; they shared 
all they had with one another, 
they would sell their posses- 
sions and goods and distribute 
the proceeds among all, as any- 

46 one might be in need. Day 
after day they resorted with 
one accord to the temple and 
broke bread together in their 
own homes ; they ate with a 

47 glad and simple heart, praising 
God and looked on with favour 
by all the people. Meantime 
the Lord added the saved daily 
to their number, f 



* Omitting [<j)6f3o<; re ^v jue'yas ein iravTa?, kol]. 

t Omitting [1-77 e/c/cArja-ia], although the omission 
above sense, or indeed any, out of the Greek. 



makes it difficult to get the 



CHAPTER III 

1 Now Peter and John went up 
together into the temple at the 
hour of prayer, being the ninth 
hour. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Peter and John were on 
their way up to the temple for 
the hour of prayer at three in 

2 the afternoon, when a man 



292 



THE ACTS III 



2 And a certain man lame from 
his mother's womb was carried, 
whom they laid daily at the gate 
of the temple which is called Beau- 
tiful, to ask alms of them that 
entered into the temple ; 

3 Who seeing Peter and John 
about to go into the temple asked 
an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes 
upon him with John, said, Look 
on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, 
expecting to receive something of 
them. 

6 Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none ; but such as I 
have give I thee : In the name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up 
and walk. 

7 And he took him by the right 
hand, and lifted him, up : and 
immediately his feet and ankle 
bones received strength. 

8 And he leaping up stood, and 
walked, and entered with them 
into the temple, walking, and leap- 
ing, and praising God. 

9 And all the people saw him 
walking and praising God : 

. 10 And they knew that it was 
he which sat for alms at the 
Beautiful gate of the temple : and 
they were filled with wonder and 
amazement at that which had 
happened unto him. 

11 And as the lame man which 
was healed held Peter and John, 
all the people ran together unto 
them in the porch that is called 
Solomon's, greatly wondering. 

12 ^[ And when Peter saw it, he 
answered unto the people, Ye men 
of Israel, why marvel ye at this ? 
or why look ye so earnestly on us, 
as though by our own power or 
holiness we had made this man 
to walk ? 

13 The God of Abraham, and of 
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of 
our fathers, hath glorified his Son 
Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, 
and denied him in the presence of 
Pilate, when he was determined 
to let him go. 

14 But ye denied the Holy One 
and the Just, and desired a 



lame from birth was carried 
past, who used to be laid 
every day at what was called 
the ' Beautiful Gate ' of the 
temple, to ask alms from 
those who entered the tem- 

3 pie. When he noticed that 
Peter and John meant to 
go into the temple, he asked 

4 them for alms. Peter looked 
at him steadily, as did John, 
and said, " Look at us." 

5 The man attended, expecting 
to get something from them. 

6 But Peter said, " I have 
no silver or gold, but I will 
give you what I do have. 
In the name of Jesus Christ 
the Nazarene, [get up and] 
walk ! " 

7 And catching him by the 
right hand he raised him. 
Instantly his feet and ankles 

8 grew strong, he leapt to his 
feet, started to walk, and 
accompanied them into the 
temple, walking, leaping, 

9 and praising God. When 
all the people saw him walk- 

10 ing and praising God, and 
when they recognized this 
was the very man who 
used to sit and beg at the 
Gate Beautiful, they were 
lost in awe and amazement 
at what had happened to 
him. 

11 As he clung to Peter and 
John, all the people rushed 
awestruck to them in what 
was called Solomon's portico. 

12 But when Peter saw this, he 
said to the people, " Men of 
Israel, why are you surprised 
at this? Why do you stare 
at us, as if we had made him 
walk by any power or piety of 

13 ours ? The God of Abraham 
and the God of Isaac and the 
God of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers has glorified Jesus his 
servant, whom you delivered 
up and repudiated before 
Pilate. Pilate had decided 

14 to release him, but you re- 
pudiated the Holy and Just 
One ; the boon you asked was 



THE ACTS III 



293 



murderer to be granted unto you ; 

15 And killed the Prince of life, 
whom God hath raised from the 
dead ; whereof we are witnesses. 

16 And his name through faith 
in his name hath made this man 
strong, whom ye see and know : 
yea, the faith which is by him hath 
given him this perfect soundness 
in the presence of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I wot 
that through ignorance ye did it, 
as did also your rulers. 

18 But those things, which God 
before had shewed by the mouth 
of all his prophets, that Christ 
should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 

19 TT Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins may 
be blotted out, when the times of 
refreshing shall come from the 
presence of the Lord ; 

20 And he shall send Jesus 
Christ, which before was preached 
unto you : 

21 Whom the heaven must 
receive until the times of restitu- 
tion of all things, which God hath 
spoken by the mouth of all his 
holy prophets since the world 
began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto 
the fathers, A prophet shall the 
Lord your God raise up unto you 
of your brethren, like unto me ; 
him shall ye hear in all things 
whatsoever he shall say unto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, 
that every soul, which will not hear 
that prophet, shall be destroyed 
from among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets 
from Samuel and those that follow 
after, as many as have spoken, 
have likewise foretold of these 
days. 

25 Ye are the children of the 
prophets, and of the covenant 
which God made with our fathers, 
saying unto Abraham, And in thy 
seed shall all the kindreds of the 
earth be blessed. 

26 Unto you first God, having 
raised up his Son Jesus, sent him 
to bless you, in turning away 
every one of you from his 
iniquities. 



15 a murderer, and you killed 
the pioneer of life. But God 
raised him from the dead, as 

16 we can bear witness. (He it 
is who has given strength to 
this man whom you see and 
know, by faith in His name ; 
it is the faith He inspires 
which has made the man thus 
hale and whole before you 

17 all.) Now I know, brothers, 
that you acted in ignorance, 

18 like your rulers — though this 
was how God fulfilled what 
he had announced before- 
hand by the lips of all the 
prophets, namely the suf- 

19 ferings of his Christ. Re- 
pent then, and turn to have 
your sins blotted out, so 
that a breathing-space may 

20 be vouchsafed you, and that 
the Lord may send Jesus 
your long-decreed Christ, 

21 who must be kept in heaven 
till the period of the great 
Restoration. Ages ago God 
spoke of this by the lips of 

22 his holy prophets ; for Moses 
said, 

The Lord our God will 
raise up a prophet for 
you from among your 
brotherhood, as he raised 
me : 
you must listen to what- 
ever he may tell you. 

23 Any soul that will not 

listen to this prophet 
shall be exterminated 
from the People ; 

24 and all the prophets who 
have spoken since Samuel 
and his successors have also 
announced these days. 

25 Now you are the ' sons 
of the prophets and of the 
covenant which God made 
with your fathers when he 
said to Abraham, all families 
on earth shall be blessed in 
your offspring. 

26 It was for you first that 
God raised up his Servant, 
and sent him to bless you 
by turning each of you from 
your wicked ways." 



294 



THE ACTS IV 



CHAPTER IV 



CHAPTER IV 



1 And as they spake unto the 
people, the priests, and the cap- 
tain of the temple, and the 
Sadducees, came upon them, 

2 Being grieved that they 
taught the people, and preached 
through Jesus the resurrection 
from the dead. 

3 And they laid hands on them, 
and put them in hold unto the 
next day : for it was now even- 
tide. 

4 Howbeit many of them which 
heard the word believed ; and the 
number of the men was about five 
thousand. 

5 If And it came to pass on the 
morrow, that their rulers, and 
elders, and scribes, 

6 And Annas the high priest, 
and Caiaphas, and John, and 
Alexander, and as many as were 
of the kindred of the high priest, 
were gathered together at Jeru- 
salem. 

7 And when they had set them 
in the midst, they asked, By what 
power, or by what name, have ye 
done this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the 
Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye 
rulers of the people, and elders of 
Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined of 
the good deed done to the impo- 
tent man, by what means he is 
made whole ; 

10 Be it known unto you all, 
and to all the people of Israel, 
that by the name of Jesus Christ 
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, 
whom God raised from the dead, 
even by him doth this man stand 
here before you whole. 

11 This is the stone which was 
set at nought of you builders, 
which is become the head of the 
corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation in 
any other : for there is none other 
name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved. 

13 ^ Now whea. they saw the 
boldness of Peter and John, and 
perceived that they were un- 



1 While they were speaking to 
the people, they were sur- 
prised by the priests, the com- 
mander of the temple, and the 

2 Sadducees, who were annoyed 
at them teaching the people 
and proclaiming Jesus as an 
instance of resurrection from 

3 the dead. They laid hands on 
them and, as it was now even- 
ing, put them in custody till 

4 next morning. (A number of 
those who heard them speak 
believed, bringing up their 
numbers to [about] five thou- 
sand. ) 

5 Next morning a meeting was 
held in Jerusalem of their 

6 rulers, elders and scribes, which 
was attended by the high priest 
Annas, by Caiaphas, John, 
Alexander, and all the mem- 
bers of the high priest's family. 

7 They made the men stand be- 
fore them and inquired, " By 
what authority, in whose name, 

8 have you* done this ? " Then 
Peter, filled with the holy 
Spirit, said to them : " Rulers 
of the people and elders of 

9 Israel, if we are being cross- 
examined to-day upon a bene- 
fit rendered to a cripple, upon 

10 how this man got better, you 
and the people of Israel must 
all understand that he stands 
before you strong and well, 
thanks to the name of Jesus 
Christ the Nazarene whom you 
crucified and whom God raised 

11 from the dead. He is 

the stone despised by you 
builders, which has become head 
of the corner. 

12 There is no salvation by any- 
one else, nor even a second 
Name under heaven appointed 
for us men and our salvation." 

13 They were astonished to notice 
how outspoken Peter and John 
were, and to discover that they 

* With a touch of superciliousness 
(' men like you ! '), which is perhaps 
tetter expressed in reading aloud than by 
any verbal periphrasis. 



THE ACTS IV 



295 



learned and ignorant men, they 
marvelled ; and they took know- 
ledge of them, that they had been 
with Jesus. 

14 And beholding the man 
which was healed standing with 
them, they could say nothing 
against it. 

15 But when they had com- 
manded them to go aside out of 
the council, they conferred among 
themselves, 

16 Saying, What shall we do to 
these men ? for that indeed a not- 
able miracle hath been done by 
them is manifest to all them that 
dwell in Jerusalem ; and we can- 
not deny it. 

17 But that it spread no further 
among the people, let us straitly 
threaten them, that they speak 
henceforth to no man in this name. 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not to speak at 
all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 

1 9 But Peter and John answered 
and said unto them, Whether 
it be right in the sight of God to 
hearken unto you more than unto 
God, judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak the 
things which we have seen and 
heard. 

21 So when they had further 
threatened them, they let them 
go, finding nothing how they 
might punish them, because of the 
people : for all men glorified God 
for that which was done. 

22 For the man was above 
forty years old, on whom this 
miracle of healing was shewed. 

23 U And being let go, they 
went to their own company, and 
reported all that the chief priests 
and elders had said unto them. 

24 And when they heard that, 
they lifted up their voice to God 
with one accord, and said, Lord, 
thou art God, which hast made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
and all that in them is : 

25 Who by the mouth of thy 
servant David hast said, Why did 



were uncultured persons and 
mere outsiders ; they recog- 
nized them as having been 

14 companions of Jesus, but as 
they saw the man who had 
been healed standing beside 
them, they could say nothing. 

15 Ordering them to withdraw 
from the Sanhedrin, they pro- 
ceeded to hold a consultation. 

16 " What are we to do with these 
men ? " they said. "It is 
plain to all the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem that a miracle has 
admittedly been worked by 
them. That we cannot deny. 

17 However, to keep things from 
going any further with the 
people, we had better threaten 
them that they are not to tell 
anyone in future about this 

18 Name." So they called the 
men in and ordered them not 
to speak or teach a single 
sentence about the Name of 

19 Jesus. But Peter and John 
replied, " Decide for yourselves 
whether it is right before God 
to obey you rather than God. 

20 Certainly we cannot give up 
speaking of what we have seen 

21 and heard." Then they threat- 
ened them still further and let 
them go ; on account of the 
people they found themselves 
unable to find any means of 
punishing them, for everybody 
was glorifying God over what 

22 had happened (the man on 
whom this miracle of healing 
had been performed being 
more than forty years old). 

23 On being released they went 
to their friends and related 
what the high priests and elders 

24 had said ; and on hearing this 
the entire company raised theii 
cry to God, " O Sovereign 
Lord, thou art he* who made 
heaven, earth, and sea, and all 

25 that in them is, who said to 
our fathers! by the holy Spirit 
through the lips of thy servant 
David, 



* Omitting [o 0eb?]. 

t Accepting Hort's suggestion that tou ivarpo^ is a corruption of toi? na.Tpd<ru 
though the text even then seems to include a gloss somewhere. 



296 



THE ACTS IV 



the heathen rage, and the people 
imagine vain things ? 

26 The kings of the earth stood 
up, and the rulers were gathered 
together against the Lord, and 
against his Christ. 

27 For of a truth against thy 
holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
anointed, both Herod, and Pon- 
tius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and 
the people of Israel, were gathered 
together, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy 
hand and thy counsel determined 
before to be done. 

29 And now, Lord, behold their 
threatenings : and grant unto thy 
servants, that with all boldness 
they may speak thy word, 

30 By stretching forth thine 
hand to heal ; and that signs and 
wonders may be done by the name 
of thy holy child Jesus. 

31 If And when they had 
prayed, the place was shaken 
where they were assembled to- 
gether ; and they were all filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and they 
spake the word of God with bold- 
ness. 

32 And the multitude of them 
that believed were of one heart 
and of one soul : neither said any 
of them that ought of the things 
which he possessed was his own ; 
but they had all things common. 

33 And with great power gave 
the apostles witness of the resur- 
rection of the Lord Jesus : and 
great grace was upon them all. 

34 Neither was there any 
among them that lacked : for as 
many as were possessors of lands 
or houses sold them, and brought 
the prices of the things that were 
sold, 

35 And laid them down at the 
apostles' feet : and distribution 
was made unto every man accord- 
ing as he had need. 

36 And Joses, who by the 
apostles was surnamed Barnabas, 
(which is, being interpreted, The 
son of consolation,) a Levite, and 
of the country of Cyprus, 



Why did the Gentiles rage, 
and the peoples vainly con- 
spire ? 

26 The kings of the earth stood 

ready, 
the rulers mustered together 
against the Lord and his 
Christ. 

27 In this very city they actually 
mustered against thy holy Ser- 
vant Jesus, whom thou didst 
consecrate — Herod and Pon- 
tius Pilate, together with the 
Gentiles and the peoples of 

28 Israel, mustering to carry out 
what thy hand had traced, thy 

29 purpose had decreed. So now, 
O Lord, consider the threats of 
these men, and grant that thy 
servants may be perfectly 
fearless in speaking thy word, 

30 when thy hand is stretched out 
to heal and to perform miracles 
and wonders by the name of 

31 thy holy Servant Jesus." At 
their prayer the place of meet- 
ing was shaken, and they were 
all filled with the holy Spirit, 
speaking God's word fearlessly ; 

33 the apostles gave their testi- 
mony to the resurrection of the 
Lord Jesus with great power, 
and great grace was upon them 
all.* 

32 • Now there was but one 
heart and soul among the 
multitude of the believers ; not 
one of them considered any- 
thing his personal property, 
they shared all they had with 

34 one another. There was not a 
needy person among them, for 
those who owned land or 
houses would sell them and 
bring the proceeds of the sale, 

35 laying the money before the 
feet of the apostles ; it was 
then distributed according to 

36 each individual's need. Thus 
Joseph, who was surnamed 
Barnab? s or (as it may be 
translated) ' Son of Encourage- 
ment ' by the apostles, a 

37 Levite of Cypriote birth, sold 
a farm belonging to him and 



* Transposing ver. 33 to its original position after ver. 31. 



THE ACTS V 



297 



37 Having land, sold it, and 
brought the money, and laid it at 
the apostles' feet. 

CHAPTER V 

1 But a certain man named 
Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, 
sold a possession, 

2 And kept back part of the 
price, his wife also being privy 
to it, and brought a certain part, 
and laid it at the apostles' 
feet. 

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why 
hath Satan filled thine heart to lie 
to the Holy Ghost, and to keep 
back part of the price of the 
land ? 

4 Whiles it remained, was it 
not thine own ? and after it was 
sold, was it not in thine own 
power ? why hast thou conceived 
this thing in thine heart ? thou 
hast not lied unto men, but unto 
God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these 
words fell down, and gave up the 
ghost : and great fear came on all 
them that heard these things. 

6 And the young men arose, 
wound him up, and carried him 
out, and buried him. 

7 And it was about the space of 
three hours after, when his wife, 
not knowing what was done, 
came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto her, 
Tell me whether ye sold the land 
for so much ? And she said, Yea, 
for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her, 
How is it that ye have agreed 
together to tempt the Spirit of 
the Lord ? behold, the feet of 
them which have buried thy 
husband are at the door, and shall 
carry thee out. 

10 Then fell she down straight- 
way at his feet, and yielded up the 
ghost : and the young men came 
in, and found her dead, and, 
carrying her forth, buried her by 
her husband. 

11 And great fear came upon 
all the church, and upon as many 
as heard these things. 



brought the money, which he 
placed before the feet of the 
apostles. 

CHAPTER V 

1 But a man called Ananias, 
who with his wife Sapphira 

2 had sold some property — ap- 
propriated some of the pur- 
chase-money with the con- 
nivance of his wife ; he only 
brought part of it to lay before 
the feet of the apostles. 

3 " Ananias," said Peter, " why 
has Satan filled your heart and 
made you cheat the holy Spirit 
by appropriating some of the 
money paid for the land ? 

4 When it remained unsold, did 
it not remain your own ? 
And even after the sale, was the 
money not yours to do as you 
pleased about it ? How could 
you think of doing a thing like 
this ? You have not defrauded 

5 men but God." When Ana- 
nias heard this, he fell down 
and expired. (Great awe came 

6 over all who heard of it.) And 
the younger men rose, wrapped 
the body up and carried it away 

7 to be buried. After an inter- 
val of about three hours his 
wife happened to come in, 
quite unconscious of what had 
occurred. 

8 " Tell me," said Peter, 
" did you only sell the land 
for such and such a sum?" 
" Yes," she said, " that was all 

9 we sold it for." Peter said to 
her, " How could you arrange 
to put the Lord's -Spirit to the 
proof ? Listen, there are the 
footsteps of the men who have 
buried your husband ! They 
are at the door, and they will 

10 carry you out as well." In- 
stantly she fell down at their 
feet and expired. The younger 
men came in to find her dead; 
they carried her out and buried 

11 her beside her husband. Great 
awe came over the whole 
church and over all who heard 
about this. 



298 



THE ACTS V 



12 If And by the hands of the 
apostles were many signs and 
wonders wrought among the 
people ; (and they were all with 
one accord in Solomon's porch. 

13 And of the rest durst no man 
join himself to them : but the 
people magnified them. 

14 And believers were the more 
added to the Lord, multitudes 
both of men and women. ) 

15 Insomuch that they brought 
forth the sick into the streets, and 
laid them on beds and couches, 
that at the least the shadow of 
Peter passing by might over- 
shadow some of them. 

16 There came also a multitude 
out of the cities round about unto 
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, 
and them which were vexed with 
unclean spirits : and they were 
healed every one. 

17 yi Then the high priest rose 
up, and all they that were with 
him, (which is the sect of the 
Sadducees,) and were filled with 
indignation, 

18 And laid their hands on the 
apostles, and put them in the 
common prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord by 
night opened the prison doors, 
and brought them forth, and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the 
temple to the people all the words 
of this life. 

21 And when they heard that, 
they entered into the temple early 
in the morning, and taught. But 
the high priest came, and they 
that were with him, and called 
the council together, and all the 
senate of the children of Israel, 
and sent to the prison to have 
them brought. 

22 But when the officers came, 
and found them not in the prison, 
they returned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly 
found we shut with all safety, and 
the keepers standing without 
before the doors : but when we 
had opened, we found no man 
within. 

24 Now when the high priest 
and the captain of the temple and 



12 Now they all without excep- 
tion met in the portico of Solo- 

13 mon. Though the people 
extolled them, not a soul from 
the outside dared to join them. 

14 On the other hand, crowds of 
men and women who believed 
in the Lord were brought in. 

12 Many miracles and wonders 
were performed among the 

15 people by the apostles.* In 
fact, invalids were actually 
carried into the streets and laid 
on beds and mattresses, so that, 
when Peter passed, his shadow 
at anyrate might fall on 

16 one or other of them. Crowds 
gathered even from the towns 
round Jerusalem, bringing in- 
valids and people troubled with 
unclean spirits, all of whom 
were healed. 

1 7 This filled the high priest An- 
nas f and his allies, the Saddu- 
cean party, with bitter j ealousy ; 

18 they laid hands on the apostles 
and put them into the public 

1 9 prison, but an angel of the Lord 
opened the prison-doors during 
the night and brought them 
out, saying, 

20 "Go and stand in the 
temple, telling the people 

21 all about this Life." With 
these orders they went into the 
temple about dawn and pro- 
ceeded to teach. Meantime 
the high priest and his allies 
met, called the Sanhedrin to- 
gether and the council of 
seniors belonging to the sons of 
Israel, and then sent to prison 

22 for the men. But as the 
attendants did not find them 
when they got to the prison, 
they came back to report, 

23 " We found the prison safely 
locked up, with the sentries 
posted at the doors, but on 
opening the doors we found no 

24 one inside ! " On hearing this 
the commander of the temple 

* Transposing the first clause of ver* 
12 to the beginning of ver. 15. 

t Blass's brilliant conjecture for the 
avao-rds of the ordinary text. It is not 
entirely without manuscript evidence. 



THE ACTS V 



299 



the chief priests heard these things, 
they doubted of them whereunto 
this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told 
them, saying, Behold, the men 
whom ye put in prison are stand- 
ing in the temple, and teaching 
the people. 

26 Then went the captain with 
the officers, and brought them 
without violence : for they feared 
the people, lest they should have 
been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought 
them, they set them before the 
council : and the high priest asked 
them, 

28 Saying, Did not we straitly 
command you that ye should not 
teach in this name ? and, behold, 
ye have filled Jerusalem with 
your doctrine, and intend to bring 
this man's blood upon us. 

29 H Then Peter and the other 
apostles answered and said, We 
ought to obey God rather than 
men. 

30 The God of our fathers raised 
up Jesus, whom ye slew and 
hanged on a tree. 

31 Him hath God exalted with 
his right hand to be a, Prince and 
a Saviour, for to give repentance 
to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses of 
these things ; and so is also the 
Holy Ghost, whom God hath 
given to them that obey him. 

33 K When they heard that, 
they were cut to the heart, and took 
counsel to slay them. 

34 Then stood there up one in 
the council, a Pharisee, named 
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had 
in reputation among all the 
people, and commanded to put 
the apostles forth a little space ; 

35 And said unto them, Ye 
men of Israel, take heed to your- 
selves what ye intend to do as 
touching these men. 

36 For before these days rose 
up Theudas, boasting himself to 
be somebody ; to whom a number 
of men, about four hundred, 
joined themselves : who was slain ; 
and all, as many as obeyed him, 



and the high priests were 
quite at a loss to know 
what to make of it. 

25 However, someone came 
and reported to them, " Here 
are the very men you put 
in prison, standing in the 
temple and teaching the 
people ! " 

26 At this the commander 
went off with the attendants 
and fetched them— but with- 
out using violence, for fear 
that the people would pelt 
them with stones. 

27 They conducted them be- 
fore the Sanhedrin, and the 
high priest asked them, 

28 " We strictly forbade you 
to teach about this Name, 
did we not ? And here you 
have filled Jerusalem with 
your doctrine ! You want 
to make us responsible for 
this man's death ! " 

29 Peter and the apostles 
answered, " One must obey 

30 God rather than men. The 
God of our fathers raised 
Jesus whom you murdered 
by hanging him on a gibbet. 

31 God lifted him up to his right 
hand as our pioneer and 
saviour, in order to grant re- 
pentance and remission of 

32 sins to Israel. To these facts 
we bear witness, with the holy 
Spirit which God has given to 

33 those who obey him." When 
they heard this, they were so 
furious that they determined 
to make away with the apos- 

34 ties. But a Pharisee in the 
Sanhedrin called Gamaliel, a 
doctor of the Law who was 
highly respected by all the 
people, got up and ordered 
the apostles to be removed 

35 for a few moments. Then he 
said, " Men of Israel, take 
care what you do about these 

36 men. In days gone by Theu- 
das started up, claiming to be 
a person of importance ; a 
numoer of men, about four 
hundred of them, rallied to 
him, but he was slain, and all 



300 



THE ACTS VI 



were scattered, and brought to 
nought. 

37 After this man rose up 
Judas of Galilee in the days of the 
taxing, and drew away much 
people after him : he also per- 
ished ; and all, even as many as 
obeyed him, were dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, 
Refrain from these men, and let 
them alone : for if this counsel or 
this work be of men, it will come 
to nought : 

39 But if it be of God, ye can- 
not overthrow it ; lest haply ye 
be found even to fight against 
God. 

40 And to him they agreed : 
and when they had called the 
apostles, and beaten them, they 
commanded that they should not 
speak in the name of Jesus, and 
let them go. 

41' H And they departed from 
the presence of the council, re- 
joicing that they were counted 
worthy to suffer shame for his 
name. 

42 And daily in the temple, 
and in every house, they ceased 
not to teach and preach Jesus 
Christ. 



his followers were dispersed 
and wiped out. 

37 After him Judas the Gali- 
lean started up at the time of 
the census, and got people to 
desert to him ; but he perished 
too, and all his followers were 
scattered. 

38 So I advise you to-day to 
leave these men to themselves. 
Let them alone. If this pro- 
ject or enterprise springs from 

39 men, it will collapse ; whereas, 
if it really springs from God, 
you will be unable to put them 
down. You may even find 
yourselves fighting God ! " 

40 They gave in to him, and 
after summoning the apostles 
and giving them a flogging, 
they released them with in- 
structions that they were not 
to speak about the name of 

41 Jesus. The apostles left the 
Sanhedrin, rejoicing that they 
had been considered worthy of 
suffering dishonour for the sake 

42 of the Name ; not for a single 
day did they cease to teach and 
preach the gospel of Jesus the 
Christ in the temple and at 
home. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 And in those days, when the 
number of the disciples was 
multiplied, there arose a murmur- 
ing of the Grecians against the 
Hebrews, because their widows 
were neglected in the daily minis- 
tration. 

2 Then the twelve called the 
multitude of the disciples unto 
them, and said, It is not reason 
that we should leave the word of 
God, and serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye 
out among you seven men of 
honest report, full of the Holy 
Ghost and wisdom, whom we may 
appoint over this business. 

4 But w>- will give ourselves 
continually to prayer, and to the 
ministry of the word. 

5 K And the saying pleased the 



CHAPTER VI 

1 During these days, when the 
disciples were increasing in 
number, the Hellenists began 
to complain against the He- 
brews, on the ground that their 
widows were being overlooked 
in the daily distribution of food. 

2 So the twelve summoned the 
main body of the disciples and 
said : " It is not desirable that 
we should drop preaching the 
word of God and attend to 

3 meals. Brothers, look out 
seven of your own number, 
men of good reputation who 
are full of the Spirit and of 
wisdom. We will appoint 

4 them to this duty, but we will 
continue to devote ourselves to 
prayer and the ministry of the 

5 word." This plan commended 



THE ACTS VI 



301 



whole multitude : and they chose 
Stephen, a man full of faith and 
of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and 
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti- 
mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas 
a proselyte of Antioch : 

6 Whom they set before the 
apostles : and when they had 
prayed, they laid their hands on 
them. 

7 And the word of God in- 
creased ; and the number of the 
disciples multiplied in Jerusalem 
greatly ; and a great company of 
the priests were obedient to the 
faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith 
and power, did great wonders and 
miracles among the people. 

9 *[[ Then there arose certain 
of the synagogue, which is called 
the synagogue of the Libertines, 
and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, 
and of them of Cilicia and of 
Asia, disputing with Stephen. 

10 And they were not able to 
resist the wisdom and the spirit 
by which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men, 
which said, We have heard him 
speak blasphemous words against 
Moses, and against God. 

12 And they stirred up the 
people, and the elders, and the 
scribes, and came upon him, and 
caught him, and brought him 
to the council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, 
which said, This man ceaseth not 
to speak blasphemous words 
against this holy place, and the 
law : 

14 For we have heard him say, 
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall 
destroy this place, and shall 
change the customs which Moses 
delivered us. 

15 And all that sat in the coun- 
cil, looking stedfastly on him, 
saw his face as it had been the 
face of an angel. 



itself to the whole body, and 
they chose Stephen, a man full 
of faith and the holy Spirit, 
Philip, Prochorus, Nikanor, 
Timon, Parmenas and Niko- 
laos a proselyte from Antioch ; 

6 these men they presented to 
the apostles, who, after prayer, 
laid their hands upon them. 

7 And the word of God spread ; 
the number of the disciples in 
Jerusalem greatly increased, 
and a host of priests became 
obedient to the faith. 

8 Now Stephen, who was full 
of grace and power, performed 
great wonders and miracles 

9 among the people. Some of 
those who belonged to the so- 
called synagogue of the Liby- 
ans,* the Cyrenians, and the 
Alexandrians, as well as to that 
of the Cilicians and Asiatics, 
started a dispute with Stephen, 

10 but they could not meet the 
wisdom and the Spirit with 
which he spoke. 

11 They then instigated people 
to say, 

"We have heard him talking 
blasphemy against Moses and 
God." 

12 In this way they excited 
the people, the elders, and 
the scribes, who rushed on 
him, dragged him away, and 
took him before the Sanhedrim 

13 They also brought forward 
false witnesses to say, " This 
fellow is never done talking 
against this holy Place and the 
Law ! 

14 Why, we have heard him 
say that Jesus the Nazarene 
will destroy this Place and 
change the customs handed 
down to us by Moses ! " 

15 Then all who were seated in 
the Sanhedrin fixed their eyes 
on him, and saw that his face 
shone like the face of an angel. 



* Reading Ai/WtiViov instead of the Ai/3epTiVu>v of the text. This, as Blass 
points out, gives " the African Jews in the geographical order of their original 
dwelling-places." 



302 



THE ACTS VII 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Then said the high priest, 
Are these things so ? 

2 And he said, Men, brethren, 
and fathers, hearken ; The God 
of glory appeared unto our father 
Abraham, when he was in Mesopo- 
tamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 

3 And said unto him, Get thee 
out of thy country, and from thy 
kindred, and come into the land 
which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the land 
of the Chaldseans, and dwelt in 
Charran : and from thence, when 
his father was dead, he removed 
him into this land, wherein ye now 
dwell. 

5 And he gave him none in- 
heritance in it, no, not so much as 
to set his foot on : yet he pro- 
mised that he would give it to 
him for a possession, and to his 
seed after him, when as yet he had 
no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 
That his seed should sojourn in a 
strange land ; and that they 
should bring them into bondage, 
and entreat them evil four hundred 
years. 

7 And the nation to whom they 
shall be in bondage will I judge, 
said God : and after that shall 
they come forth, and serve me in 
this place. 

8 And he gave him the covenant 
of circumcision : and so Abraham 
begat Isaac, and circumcised him 
the eighth day ; and Isaac begat 
Jacob ; and Jacob begat the 
twelve patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved 
with envy, sold Joseph into 
Egypt : but God was with him, 

10 And delivered him out of 
all his afflictions, and gave him 
favour and wisdom in the sight of 
Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he 
made him governor over Egypt 
and all his house. 

11 Now there came a dearth 
over all the land of Egypt and 
Chanaan, and great affliction : 
and our fathers found no sus- 
tenance. 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Said the high priest, ' ' Is this 

2 true?" "Listen, brothers 
and fathers," said Stephen. 
" The God of glory appeared to 
our father Abraham when he 
was still in Mesopotamia, be- 
fore ever he stayed in Haran, 

3 and said to him, ' Leave your 
land and your countrymen and 
come to whatever * land I show 

4 you.' Then he left the land of 
the Chaldeans and stayed in 
Haran. From Haran God 
shifted him, after his father's 
death, to this land which you 

5 now inhabit. But he did not 
give him any inheritance in it, 
not even a foot of the land. All 
he did was to promise he would 
give it as a possession to him 
and to his offspring after him 
(he at the time being childless). 

6 What God said was this : ' His 
offspring will sojourn in a for- 
eign land, where they will be 
enslaved and oppressed for four 

7 hundred years. But,' said God, 
' /f will pass sentence on the na- 
tion that has made them slaves, 
and then they will get away to 

8 worship me in this Place.' God 
also gave him the covenant of 
circumcision. So Abraham be- 
came the father of Isaac, whom 
he circumcised on the eighth day, 
Isaac was the father of Jacob, 
and Jacob of the twelve patri- 

9 archs. Out of jealousy the 
patriarchs sold Joseph into 
Egypt ; but God was with him, 

10 rescuing him from all his trou- 
bles and allowing him to find 
favourfoihis wisdom with Phar- 
aoh king of Egypt, who appoint- 
ed him viceroy over Egypt and 

11 over all his own household. Now 
a famine came over the whole of 
Egypt and Canaan, attended 
with great misery, so that our 
ancestors could not find prov- 

* Omitting [ttjv]. 

t The ' I ' is emphatic. When the 
New Testament is read aloud, as it was 
originally meant to he, such stresses can 
be brought out. They often interpret 
the inner meaning of the text. 






THE ACTS VII 



303 



12 But when Jacob heard that 
there was corn in Egypt, he sent 
out our fathers first. 

13 And at the second time 
Joseph was made known to his 
brethren ; and Joseph's kindred 
was made known unto Pharaoh. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and called 
his father Jacob to him, and all 
his kindred, threescore and fifteen 
souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into 
Egypt, and died, he, and our 
fathers, 

16 And were carried over into 
Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre 
that Abraham bought for a sum 
of money of the sons of Emmor 
the father of Sychem. 

17 But when the time of the 
promise drew nigh, which God 
had sworn to Abraham, the people 
grew and multiplied in Egypt, 

18 Till another king arose, 
which knew not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilly 
with our kindred, and evil en- 
treated our fathers, so that they 
cast out their young children, to 
the end they might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was 
born, and was exceeding fair, 
and nourished up in his father's 
house three months : 

21 And when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
and nourished him for her own 
son. 

22 And Moses was learned in 
all the wisdom of the Egyptians, 
and was mighty in words and in 
deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty 
years old, it came into his heart 
to visit his brethren the children 
of Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them suffer 
wrong, he defended him, and 
avenged him that was oppressed, 
and smote the Egyptian : 

25 For he supposed his brethren 
would have understood how that 
God by his hand would deliver 
them : but they understood not. 

26 And the next day he shewed 
himself unto them as they strove, 
and would have set them at one 



12 ender. But, hearing there was 
food in Egypt, Jacob sent our 
ancestors on their first visit to 

13 that country ; at their second 
visit Joseph made himself known 
to his brothers, and Pharaoh was 
informed of Joseph's lineage. 

14 Then Joseph sent for his father 
Jacob and all his kinsfolk, 
amounting to seventy-five souls ; 

15 and Jacob went south to Egypt. 

16 When he and our ancestors 
died, they were carried across to 
Shechem and laid in the tomb 
which Abraham had bought for 
a sum of money from the sons 

17 of Hamor in Shechem. As the 
time approached for the prom- 
ise God had made to Abraham, 
the people grew and multiplied 

18 in Egypt, till another king arose 
to rule Egypt who knew nothing 

19 of Joseph. He took a cunning 
method with our race ; he op- 
pressed our ancestors by for- 
cing them to expose their 
infants, to prevent them from 
surviving. 

20 It was at this period 
that Moses was born, a divine- 
ly beautiful child. For three 
mo?iths he was brought up 

21 in his father's house ; then he 
was exposed, but Pharaoh's 
daughter adopted him and 
brought him up as her own 
son. 

22 So Moses was educated in all 
the culture of the Egyptians ; 
he was a strong man in speech 
and action. 

23 When he had completed 
his fortieth year, it occurred 
to him to visit his brothers, 
the sons of Israel. 

24 He saw one of them being 
badly treated, so he defended 
him, struck down the Egyptian, 
and thus avenged the man who 

25 had been wronged. (He thought 
his brothers would understand 
God was going to bring 
them deliverance by means of 
him, but they did not under- 

26 stand.) Next day he came 
upon two of them righting and 
tried to pacify them. ' You 



304 



THE ACTS VII 



again, saying, Sirs, ye are breth- 
ren ; why do ye wrong one to 
another ? 

27 But he that did his neigh- 
bour wrong thrust him away, say- 
ing, Who made thee a ruler and a 
judge over us ? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou 
diddest the Egyptian yesterday ? 

29 Then fled' Moses at this say- 
ing, and was a stranger in the land 
of Madian, where he begat two 
sons. 

30 And when forty years were 
expired, there appeared to him in 
the wilderness of mount Sina an 
angel of the Lord in a flame of fire 
in a bush. 

31 When Moses saw it, he won- 
dered at the sight : and as he drew 
near to behold it, the voice of the 
Lord came unto him, 

32 Saying, I am the God of thy 
fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, 
and durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, 
Put off thy shoes from thy feet : 
for the place where thou standest 
is holy ground. 

34 I have seen, I have seen the 
affliction of my people which is 
in Egypt, and I have heard their 
groaning, and am come down to 
deliver them. And now come, I 
will send thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses whom they 
refused, saying, Who made thee a 
ruler and a judge ? the same did 
God send to be a ruler and a 
deliverer by the hand of the angel 
which appeared to him in the bush. 

36 He brought them out, after 
that he had shewed wonders and 
signs in the land of Egypt, and in 
the Red sea, and in the wilderness 
forty years. 

37 If This is that Moses, which 
said unto the children of Israel, 
A prophet shall the Lord your 
God raise up unto you of your 
brethren, like unto me ; him shall 
ye hear. 

38 This is he, that was in the 
church in the wilderness with the 
ang«l which spake to him in the 



are brothers ! ' he said, ' why 

27 injure one another ? ' But 
the man who was injuring his 
neighbour pushed him aside. 
' Who made you ruler and um- 

28 pire over us 1 ' he asked. ' Do 
you want to kill me, as you 
killed the Egyptian yesterday 1 ' 

29 At that Moses fled ; hebecamea 
sojourner in the land of Midian, 
where he had two sons born to 

30 him. At the close of forty years 
an angel [of the Lord] appeared 
to him in the flames of a burning 
thorn-bush, in the desert of mount 
Sinai. 

31 When Moses saw this, he 
marvelled at the sight ; and 
as he went up to look at it, 

32 the voice of the Lord said, 

1 1 am the God of your 

fathers, 
the God of Abraham 
and Isaac and Jacob.' 
Moses was so terrified that 
he did not dare to look at the 

33 bush. But the Lord said to 
him, ' Take the sandals off your 
feet, for the place where you are 

34 standing is sacred ground. I 
have indeed seen the oppression 
of my people in Egypt, I have 
heard their groans, and I have 
come down to rescue them. Come 
now, I will send you back to 

35 Egypt.' The Moses they re- 
fused, when they said, ' Who 
made you ruler and umpire ? ' — 
that was the very man whom 
God sent to rule and to redeem 
them, by aid of the angel who 
had appeared to him in the 
bush. 

36 He it ws who led them 
forth, performing wonders and 
signs in the land of Egypt, at 
the Red Sea, and in the desert 
during forty years. 

37 (This was the Moses who 
told the sons of Israel, 

' God will raise up a prophet 
for you from among yo ur brother- 
hood, as he raised me.') 

38 This was the man who at the 
assembly in the desert inter- 
vened between the angel who 
spoke to him on mount Sinai 






THE ACTS VII 



305 



mount Sina, and with our fathers : 
who received the lively oracles to 
give unto us : 

39 To whom our fathers would 
not obey, but thrust him from 
them, and in their hearts turned 
back again into Egypt, 

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us 
gods to go before as : for as for 
this Moses, which brought us out 
of the land of Egypt, we wot not 
what is become of him. 

41 And they made a calf in 
those days, and offered sacrifice 
unto the idol, and rejoiced in the 
works of their own hands. 

42 Then God turned, and gave 
them up to worship the host of 
heaven ; as it is written in the 
book of the prophets, O ye house 
of Israel, have ye offered to me 
slain beasts and sacrifices by the 
space of forty years in the wilder- 
ness ? 

43 Yea, ye took up the taber- 
nacle of Moloch, and the star of 
your god Remphan, figures which 
ye made to worship them : and I 
will carry you away beyond 
Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the taber- 
nacle of witness in the wilderness, 
as he had appointed, speaking 
unto Moses, that he should make 
it according to the fashion that 
he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers that 
came after brought in with Jesus 
into the possession of the Gentiles, 
whom God drave out before the 
face of our fathers, unto the days 
of David ; 

46 Who found favour before 
God, and desired to find a taber- 
nacle for the God of Jacob. 

47 But Solomon built him an 
house. 

48 Howbeit the most High 
dwelleth not in temples made 
with hands ; as saith the prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and 
earth is my footstool : what house 
will ye build me ? saith the Lord : 
or what is the place of my rest ? 

50 Hath not my hand made all 
these things ? 

51 ^ Ye stiff necked and uncir- 



and our fathers ; he received 
living Words to be given to us. 

39 But our fathers would not sub- 
mit to him ; they pushed him 
aside and hankered secretly after 
Egypt. 

40 They told Aaron, ' Make 
gods that icill march in front 
of us I As for this Moses who 
led us out of Egypt, we don't 
know what has happened to 
him ! ' 

41 They actually made a calf in. 
those days, offered sacrifice to 
this idol, and grew festive over 
what their own hands had man- 

42 uf actured. So God turned from 
them, abandoning them to the 
worship of the starry Host — as 
it is written in the book of the 
prophets, Did you offer me vic- 
tims and sacrifices during the 
forty years in the desert, O house 

43 of Israel ? No, it was the tent of 
Moloch and the star-symbol of 
Bephan your god that you car- 
ried, figures that you manufac- 
tured for worship. So now I 
will transport you beyond Baby- 

44 Ion I In the desert our fathers 
had the tent of witness as ar- 
ranged by Him who told Moses 
to make it after the pattern he 

45 had seen. It was passed on and 
borne in by our fathers as with 
Joshua they took possession oj 
the territory of the nations 
whom God drove out before 
our fathers. So it remained 
down to the days of David. 

46 He found favour with God and 
asked permission to devise a 
dwelling for the God of Jacob. 

47 It was Solomon, however, who 

48 built him a house. And yet the 
most High does not dwell in 
houses made by hands . As the 
prophet says, 

49 Heaven is my throne, 

the earth is a footstool for 

my feet ! 
What house would you build 

me ? saith the Lord. 
On what spot could I settle ? 

50 Did not my hand make all 

this ? 

51 Stiff -necked^ uncircumcised in 



306 



THE ACTS VIII 



cumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always resist the Holy Ghost : as 
your fathers did, so do ye. 

52 Which of the prophets have 52 
not your fathers persecuted ? and 
they have slain them which shewed 
before of the coming of the Just 
One ; of whom ye have been now 

the betrayers and murderers : 

53 Who have received the law 

by the disposition of angels, and 53 
have not kept it. 

54 ^ When they heard these 
things, they were cut to the heart, 
and they gnashed on him with 54 
their teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the 55 
Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly 
into heaven, and saw the glory of 
God, and Jesus standing on the 
right hand of God, 

56 And said, Behold, I see the 56 
heavens opened, and the Son of 
man standing on the right hand of 
God. 57 

57 Then they cried out with a 
loud voice, and stopped their ears, 
and ran upon him with one 58 
accord, 

58 And cast him out of the city, 
and stoned him : and the wit- 
nesses laid down their clothes at 

a young man's feet, whose name 59 
was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, 
calling upon God, and saying, 
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 

60 And he kneeled down, and 60 
cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay 
not this sin to their charge. And 
when he had said this, he fell 1 
asleep. 

CHAPTER VIII 

1 And Saul was consenting 
unto his death. And at that 
time there was a great persecution 
against the church which was at 
Jerusalem ; and they were all 
scattered abroad throughout the 
regions of Judaea and Samaria, 
except the apostles. 

2 And devout men carried 2 
Stephen to his burial, and made 
great lamentation over him. 3 

3 As for Saul, he made havock 



heart and ear, you are al- 
ways resisting the holy Spirit J 
As with your fathers, so 
with you ! Which of the 
prophets did your fathers fail 
to persecute ? They killed 
those who announced be- 
forehand the coming of the 
Just One. And here you 
have betrayed him, mur- 
dered him ! — you who got 
the Law that angels trans- 
mitted, and have not obeyed 
it! " 

When they heard this, they 
were furious and gnashed 
their teeth at him. He, full 
of the holy Spirit, gazed 
up at heaven and saw the 
glory of God and Jesus 
standing at God's right hand. 
" Look," he said, " I see 
heaven open and the Son of 
man standing at God's right 
hand ! " With a loud shriek 
they shut their ears and 
rushed at him like one man. 
Putting him outside the city, 
they proceeded to stone 
him (the witnesses laid their 
clothes at the feet of a youth 
called Saul). 

So they stoned Stephen, 
who called on the Lord, say- 
ing, " Lord Jetm, receive 
my spirit ! " Then he knelt 
down and cried aloud, 
" Lord, let not this sin stand 
against them ! " With these 
words he slept the sleep of 
death. (Saul quite approved 
of his murder.) 

CHAPTER VIII 

That day a severe persecu- 
tion broke out against the 
church in Jerusalem, 

and everyone, 

with the exception of the 
apostles, 

was scattered over Judaea 
and Samaria. 

Devout men buried 
Stephen and made loud la- 
mentation over him, but Saul 
made havoc of the church 






THE ACTS VIII 



307 



of the church, entering into every 
house, and haling men and women 
committed them to prison. 

4 Therefore they that were 
scattered abroad went every where 
preaching the word. 

5 Then Philip went down to 
the city of Samaria, and preached 
Christ unto them. 

6 And the people with one 
accord gave heed unto those things 
which Philip spake, hearing and 
seeing the miracles which he did. 

7 For unclean spirits, crying 
with loud voice, came out of many 
that were possessed with them : 
and many taken with palsies, and 
that were lame, were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in 
that city. 

9 But there was a certain man, 
called Simon, which beforetime in 
the same city used sorcery, and 
bewitched the people of Samaria, 
giving out that himself was some 
great one : 

10 To whom they all gave heed, 
from the least to the greatest, say- 
ing, This man is the great power 
of God. 

1 1 And to him they had regard, 
because that of long time he had 
bewitched them with sorceries. 

12 But when they believed 
Philip preaching the things con- 
cerning the kingdom of God, and 
the name of Jesus Christ, they 
were baptized, both men and 
women. 

13 Then Simon himself believed 
also : and when he was baptized, 
he continued with Philip, and 
wondered, beholding the miracles 
and signs which were done. 

14 Now when the apostles 
which were at Jerusalem heard 
that Samaria had received the 
word of God, they sent unto them 
Peter and John : 

15 Who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost : 

16 (For as yet he was fallen 
upon none of them : only they 
were baptized in the name of the 
Lord Jesus.) 

17 Then laid they their hands 



by entering one house after 
another, dragging off men and 
women, and consigning them to 
prison. 

4 Now those who were scat- 
tered went through the land 

5 preaching the gospel. Philip 
travelled down to a town in 
Samaria, where he preached 

6 Christ to the people. And the 
crowds attended like one man 
to what was said by Philip, 
listening to him and watching 

7 the miracles he performed. For 
unclean spirits came screaming 
and shrieking out of many who 
had been possessed, and many 
paralytics and lame people 

8 were healed. So there was 
great rejoicing in that town. 

9 Now for some time previous a 
man called Simon had been 
practising magic arts in the 
town, to the utter astonish- 
ment of the Samaritan nation ; 
he made himself out to be a 

10 great person, and all sorts and 
conditions of people attached 
themselves to him. declaring he 
was that Power of God which is 
known as ' the Great Power.' 

11 They attached themselves to 
him because he had dazzled 
them with his skill in magic 

12 for a considerable time. But 
when they believed Philip, who 
preached the gospel of the 
Reign of God and the name of 
Jesus, they had themselves 
baptized, both men and wo- 

13 men ; indeed Simon himself 
believed, and after his baptism 
kept close to Philip, utterly 
astonished to see the signs and 
striking miracles which were 
taking place. 

14 When the apostles at Jeru- 
salem heard that Samaria had 
accepted the word of God, they 
despatched Peter and John, 

15 who came down and prayed 
that the Samaritans might re- 

16 ceive the holy Spirit. (As yet 
it had not fallen upon any of 
them : they had simply been 
baptized in the name of the 

17 Lord Jesus.) Then they laid 



308 



THE ACTS VIII 



on them, and they received the 
Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that 
through laying on of the apostles' 
hands the Holy Ghost was given, 
he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this 
power, that on whomsoever I lay 
hands, he may receive the Holy 
Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him, 
Thy money perish with thee, 
because thou hast thought that 
the gift of God may be purchased 
with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor 
lot in this matter : for thy heart 
is not right in the sight of God. 

22 Repent therefore of this thy 
wickedness, and pray God, if 
perhaps the thought of thine 
heart may be forgiven thee. 

23 For I perceive that thou art 
in the gall of bitterness, and in the 
bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and 
said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, 
that none of these things which 
ye have spoken come upon me. 

25 And they, when they had 
testified and preached the word of 
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, 
and preached the gospel in many 
villages of the Samaritans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord 
spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, 
and go toward the south unto the 
way that goeth down from Jeru- 
salem unto Gaza, which is desert. 

27 And he arose and went : and, 
behold, a man of Ethiopia, an 
eunuch of great authority under 
Candace queen of the Ethiopians, 
who had the charge of all her 
treasure, and had come to Jerusa- 
lem for to worship, 

28 Was returning, and sitting 
in his chariot read Esaias the 
prophet. 

29 Then the Spirit said unto 
Philip, Go near, and join thyself 
to this chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to 
him, and heard him read the 
prophet Esaias, and said, Under- 
standest thou what thou readest ? 

31 And he said, How can I, 



their hands on them, and they 

18 received the holy Spirit. Now 
Simon noticed that the holy 
Spirit was conferred by the lay- 
ing on of the apostles' hands ; 
so he brought them money, 

19 saying, " Let me share this 
power too, so that anyone on 
whom I lay my hands may 

20 receive the holy Spirit." Peter 
said to him, " Death to you and 
your money, for dreaming you 
could buy the gift of God ! 

21 You come in for no share or lot 
in this religion. Your heart 
is all wrong in the sight of 
God. 

22 So repent of this wickedness 
of yours, and ask God whether 
you cannot be forgiven for 

23 your heart's purpose. For I 
see you are a bitter poison and a 

21 pack of evil.'" Simon replied, 
" Beseech the Lord for me ! 
Pray that nothing you have 
said may befall me ! " 

25 After bearing their testi- 
mony to the word of the Lord 
and preaching it, the apostles 
went back to Jerusalem, 
preaching the gospel to a num- 
ber of the Samaritan villages ; 

26 but an angel of the Lord said to 
Philip, " Get up and go south, 
along the road from Jerusalem 
to Gaza " (the desert-route). 

27 So he got up and went on his 
way. Now there was an 
Ethiopian eunuch, a high 
official of Candace the queen of 
the Ethiopians (he was her chief 

28 treasurer), who had come to 
Jerusalem for worship and was 
on his way home. He was sit- 
ting in his chariot, reading the 

29 prophet Isaiah. The Spirit 
said to Philip, " Go up and join 

30 that chariot." When Philip 
ran up, he heard him reading 
the prophet Isaiah. " Do you 
really understand * what you 
are reading ? " he asked. 

31 " Why, how can I possibly 

* The Vulgate preserves the play on 
words in the Greek. Intellegis quae legis 
brings out, as English cannot, the force 

of yivuxTKeis a avayivbtXTKei.^, 



. 



THE ACTS IX 



309 



except some man should guide 
me ? And he desired Philip that 
he would come up and sit with 
him. 

32 The place of the scripture 
which he read was this, He was 
led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
and like a lamb dumb before his 
shearer, so opened he not his 
mouth : 

33 In his humiliation his judg- 
ment was taken away: and who 
shall declare his generation ? for 
his life is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered 
Philip, and said, I pray thee, of 
whom speaketh the prophet this ? 
of himself, or of some other man ? 

35 Then Philip opened his 
mouth, and began at the same 
scripture, and preached unto him 
Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their 
way, they came unto a certain 
water : and the eunuch said. See, 
here is water ; what doth hinder 
me to be baptized ? 

37 And Philip said, If thou be- 
lievest with all thine heart, thou 
mayest. And he answered and 
said, I believe that Jesus Christ 
is the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the 
chariot to stand still : and they 
went down both into the water, 
both Philip and the eunuch ; and 
he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come 
up out of the water, the Spirit of 
the Lord caught away Philip, 
that the eunuch saw him no more : 
and he went on his way rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was found at 
Azotus : and passing through he 
preached in all the cities, till he 
came to Caesarea. 



understand it," said the eu- 
nuch, " unless some one puts 
me on the right track ? " 
And he begged Philip to get up 
and sit beside him. 

32 Now the passage of scrip- 
ture which he was reading 
was as follows : — 

he was led like a sheep to be 

slaughtered, 
and as a lamb is dumb before 

the shearer, 
so he opens not his lips. 

33 By humbling himself he had 

his doom removed. 
Who can tell his family 1 
For his life is cut off from 
the earth. 

34 So the eunuch said to Philip, 
" Pray, who is the prophet 
speaking about ? Is it him- 
self or someone else ? " 

35 Then Philip opened his lips ; 
and starting from this scripture 
preached the gospel of Jesus to 
him. 

36 As they travelled on, they 
came to some water, and 
the eunuch said, 

" Here is water ! 
What is to prevent me being 
baptized ? " 

38 So he ordered the chariot to 
stop. Both of them stepped 
into the water, and Philip 

39 baptized the eunuch. When 
they came up from the water, 
the Spirit of the Lord caught 
Philip away, and the eunuch 
lost sight of him. He went 

40 on his way rejoicing, while 
Philip found himself at 
Azotus, where he passed 
on, preaching the gospel in 
every town, till he reached 
Caesarea. 



CHAPTER IX 

1 And Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter against 
the disciples of the Lord, went 
unto the high priest, 

2 And desired of him letters to 
Damascus to the synagogues, that 
if he found any of this way, 
whether they were men or women, 



CHAPTER IX 

1 Meanwhile Saul still 
breathed threats of murder 
against the disciples of the 
Lord. He went to the high 

2 priest and asked him for let- 
ters to the synagogues at Da- 
mascus empowering him to put 
any man or woman in chains 



310 



THE ACTS IX 



he might bring them bound unto 
Jerusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he came 
near Damascus : and suddenly 
there shined round abcu', him a 
light from heaven : 

4 And he fell to the earth, and 
heard a voice saying unto him, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me ? 

5 And he said, Who art thou, 
Lord ? And the Lord said, I am 
Jesus whom thou persecutest : it 
is hard for thee to kick against the 
pricks. 

6 And he trembling and aston- 
ished said, Lord, what wilt thou 
have me to do ? And the Lord 
said unto him, Arise, and go into 
the city, and it shall be told thee 
what thou must do. 

7 And the men which journeyed 
with him stood speechless, hearing 
a voice, but seeing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the 
earth ; and when his eyes were 
opened, he saw no man : but they 
led him by the hand, and brought 
him into Damascus. 

9 And he was three days with- 
out sight, and neither did eat nor 
drink. 

10 IT And there was a certain 
disciple at Damascus, named 
Ananias ; and to him said the 
Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he 
said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 

11 And the Lord said unto him, 
Arise, and go into the street which 
is called Straight, and enquire in 
the house of Judas for one called 
Saul, of Tarsus : for, behold, he 
prayeth, 

1 2 And hath seen in a vision a 
man named Ananias coming in, 
and putting his hand on him, that 
he might receive his sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered, 
Lord, I have heard by many of 
this man, how much evil he hath 
done to thy saints at Jerusalem : 

14 And here he hath authority 
from the chief priests to bind all 
that call on thy name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him, 
Go thy way : for he is a chosen 
vessel unto me, to bear my name 



whom he could find belonging 
to the Way, and bring them to 
Jerusalem. 

3 As he neared Damascus 
in the course of his journey, 
suddenly a light from heaven 

4 flashed round him ; he dropped 
to the ground and heard a 
voice saying to him, " Saul, 
Saul, why do you persecute 

5 me?" "Who are you?"* 
he asked. " I am Jesus," he 
said, " and you persecute me. 

6 Get up and go into the city. 
There you will be told what 

7 you have to do." His fellow- 
travellers stood speechless, for 
they heard the voice but they 

8 could not see anyone. Saul got 
up from the ground, but 
though his eyes were open he 
could see nothing ; so they 
took his hand and led him to 

9 -Damascus. For three days he 
remained sightless, he neither 
ate nor drank. 

10 Now there was a disciple 
called Ananias in Damascus. 

11 The Lord said to him in a 
vision, ' ' Ananias. ' ' He said, ' ' I 
am here, Lord." And the Lord 
said to him, " Go away to the 
street called ' The Straight 
Street,' and ask at the house 
of Judas for a man of Tarsus 
called Saul. He is praying at 

12 this very moment, and he has 
seen a man called Ananias enter 
and lay his hands upon him to 

13 bring back his sight." "But, 
Lord," Ananias answered, 
" many people have told me 
about all the mischief this man 
has done to thy saints at 

14 Jerusalem ! And in this city 
too he has authority from the 
high priests to put anyone in 
chains who invokes thy 

15 Name ! " But the Lord said 
to him, " Go ; I have chosen 
him to be the means of bring- 
ing my Name before the Gen- 

* I have deliberately left icvpte un- 
translated here, as in xxii. 8 and xxvi. 14, 
no less than in x. 4. Any English render- 
ing would imply either too much or too 
little. 



THE ACTS IX 



311 



before the Gentiles, and kings, 
and the children of Israel : 

16 For I will shew him how 
great things he must suffer for my 
name's sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, 
and entered into the house ; and 
putting his hands on him said, 
Brother Saul, the Lord, even 
Jesus, that appeared unto thee in 
the way as thou earnest, hath sent 
me, that thou mightest receive 
thy sight, and be filled with the 
Holy Ghost. 

18 And immediately there fell 
from his eyes as it had been scales : 
and he received sight forthwith, 
and arose, and was baptized. 

19 And when he had received 
meat, he was strengthened. Then 
was Saul certain days with the 
disciples which were at Da- 
mascus. 

20 And straightway he preached 
Christ in the synagogues, that he 
is the Son of God. 

21 But all that heard him were 
amazed, and said ; Is not this he 
that destroyed them which called 
on this name in Jerusalem, and 
came hither for that intent, that 
he might bring them bound unto 
the chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the more 
in strength, and confounded the 
Jews which dwelt at Damascus, 
proving that this is very Christ. 

23 Tf And after that many 
days were fulfilled, the Jews took 
counsel to kill him : 

24 But their laying await 
was known of Saul. And they 
watched the gates day and night 
to kill him. 

25 Then the disciples took him 
by night, and let him down by 
the wall in a basket. 

26 And when Saul was come to 
Jerusalem, he assayed to join 
himself to the disciples : but they 
were all afraid of him, and believed 
not that he was a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and that 
he had spoken to him, and how he 



tiles and their kings as well as 

16 before the sons of Israel. I 
will show him all he has to 
suffer for the sake of my 

17 Name." So Ananias went off 
and entered the house, laying 
his hands on him with these 
words, " Saul, my brother, 
I have been sent by the Lord, 
by Jesus who appeared to you 
on the road, to let you regain 
your sight and be filled with the 

18 holy Spirit." In a moment 
something like scales fell from 
his eyes, he regained his sight, 

19 got up and was baptized. Then 
he took some food and felt 
strong again. For several days 
he stayed at Damascus with 

20 the disciples. He lost no time 
in preaching throughout the 
synagogues that Jesus was the 

21 Son of God — to the amaze- 
ment of all his hearers, who 
said, " Is this not the man who 
in Jerusalem harried those who 
invoke this Name, the man 
who came here for the ex- 
press purpose of carrying 
them all in chains to the high 
priests ? " 

22 Saul became more and more 
vigorous. He put the Jewish 
residents in Damascus to con- 
fusion by his proof that Jesus 

23 was the Christ ; and the Jews, 
after a number of days had 
elapsed, conspired to make 

21 away with him. But their plot 
came to the ears of Saul, and, 
although they kept watch on 
the gates day and night in 
order to make away with him, 

25 his disciples managed one night 
to let him down over the wall 
by lowering him in a basket. 

26 He got to Jerusalem and tried 
to join the disciples, but they 
were all afraid of him, unable 
to believe he was really a dis- 
ciple. 

27 Barnabas, however, got hold 
of him and brought him to 
the apostles. To them he re- 
lated how he had seen the Lord 
upon the road, how He had 
spoken to him, and how he 



312 



THE ACTS IX 



had preached boldly at Damascus 
in the name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them com- 
ing in and going out at Jerusalem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis- 
puted against the Grecians : but 
they went about to slay him. 

30 Which when the brethren 
knew, they brought him down to 
Csesarea, and sent him forth to 
Tarsus. 

31 Then had the churches rest 
throughout all Judaea and Galilee 
and Samaria, and were edified ; 
and walking in the fear of the 
Lord, and in the comfort of the 
Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 

32 T[ And it came to pass, as 
Peter passed throughout all 
quarters, he came down also to the 
saints which dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And there he found a certain 
man named iEneas, which had 
kept his bed eight years, and was 
sick of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, 
iEneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee 
whole : arise, and make thy bed. 
And he arose immediately. 

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 
and Saron saw him, and turned to 
the Lord. 

36 % Now there was at Joppa a 
certain disciple named Tabitha, 
which by interpretation is called 
Dorcas : this woman was full of 
good works and almsdeeds which 
she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those 
days, that she was sick, and died : 
whom when they had washed, they 
laid her in an upper chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda 
was nigh to Joppa, and the disci- 
ples had heard that Peter was 
there, they sent unto him two 
men, desiring him that he would 
not delay to come to them. 

39 Then Peter arose and went 
with them. When he was come, 
they brought him into the upper 
chamber : and all the widows 
stood by him weeping, and shew- 
ing the coats and garments which 
Dorcas made, while she was with 
them. 



had spoken freely in the name 

28 of Jesus at Damascus. He then 
went in and out among them at 
Jerusalem, speaking freely in 

29 the name of the Lord ; he also 
held conversations and de- 
bates with the Hellenists. But 
when the brothers learned that 
the Hellenists were attempting 

30 to make away with him, they 
took him down to Caesarea and 
sent him off to Tarsus. 

31 Now, all over Judaea, Gali- 
lee, and Samaria, the church 
enjoyed peace ; it was consoli- 
dated, inspired by reverence for 
the Lord and by its invocation 
of the holy Spirit, and so in- 

32 creased in numbers. Peter 
moved here and there among 
them all, and it happened that 
in the course of hi? tours he 
came down to visit the saints 

33 who stayed at Lydda. There 
he found a man called iEneas 
who had been bed-ridden for 
eight years with paralysis. 

34 "iEneas," said Peter, "Jesus 
the Christ cures you ! Get up 
and make your bed ! " He got 

35 up at once. And all the in- 
habitants of Lydda and Saron 
saw him, and they turned to 
the Lord. 

36 At Joppa there was a disciple 
called Tabitha (which may be 
translated Dorcas, or ' Gaz- 
elle '), a woman whose life was 
full of good actions and of 

37 charitable practices. She hap- 
pened to take ill and die at this 
time, and after washing her 
body they laid it in an upper 

38 room. When the disciples 
heard that Peter was at Lydda 
(for Joppa is not far from 
Lydda), they sent two men to 
beg him to " Come on to us 

39 without delay." So Peter got 
up and went with them. When 
he arrived, they took him up 
to the room, where all the 
widows stood beside him crying 
as they showed him the gar- 
ments and dresses that Dor- 
cas used to make when she was 



THE ACTS X 



313 



40 But Peter put them all forth, 
and kneeled down, and prayed ; 
and turning him to the body said, 
Tabitha, arise. And she opened 
her eyes : and when she saw Peter, 
she sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, 
and lifted her up, and when he had 
called the saints and widows, pre- 
sented her alive. 

42 And it was known through- 
out all Joppa ; and many believed 
in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he 
tarried many days in Joppa with 
one Simon a tanner. 



40 with them. Peter put them all 
outside ; then he knelt down 
and prayed, and turning to the 
body said, 

" Tabitha, rise." 

She opened her eyes, and 
on seeing Peter she sat 
up. 

41 Then he gave her his hand, 
raised her, and, after calling 
the saints and the widows 
he presented her to them 
alive. 

42 This became known all over 
Joppa, and many believed in 
the Lord. 



CHAPTER X 

1 There was a certain man in 
Caesarea called Cornelius, a cen- 
turion of the band called the 
Italian band, 

2 A devout man, and one that 
feared God with all his house, 
which gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God alway. 

3 He saw in a vision evidently 
about the ninth hour of the day 
an angel of God coming in to him, 
and saying unto him, Cornelius. 

4 And when he looked on him, 
he was afraid, and said, What is it, 
Lord ? And he said unto him, 
Thy prayers and thine alms are 
come up for a memorial before 
God. 

5 And now send men to Joppa, 
and call for one Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter : 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a 
tanner, whose house is by the sea 
side : he shall tell thee what thou 
oughtest to do. 

7 And when the angel which 
spake unto Cornelius was departed, 
he called two of his household ser- 
vants, and a devout soldier of 
them that waited on him con- 
tinually ; 

8 And when he had declared all 
these things unto them, he sent 
them to Joppa. 

9 If On the morrow, as they 
went on their journey, and drew 
nigh unto the city, Peter went up 



CHAPTER X 

43 In Joppa Peter stayed for 
some time, at the house of 

1 Simon a tanner. Now in 
Caesarea there was a man 
called Cornelius, a captain in 

2 the Italian regiment, a religious 
man, who reverenced God with 
all his household, who was lib- 
eral in his alms to the People, 
and who constantly prayed to 
God. 

3 About three o'clock in the 
afternoon he distinctly saw 
in a vision an angel of God 
entering and saying to him, 
" Cornelius." 

4 He stared at the angel in 
terror, saying, " What is it ? " 
He replied, " Your prayers 
and your alms have risen 
before God as a sacrifice to 

5 be remembered. You must 
now send some men to Joppa 
for a certain Simon who is sur- 

6 named Peter ; he is staying 
with Simon a tanner, whose 
house stands by the sea." 

7 When the angel who spoke to 
him had left, he called two of 
his men servants and a religi- 
ously minded soldier who be- 
longed to his personal retinue, 

8 and after describing all the 
vision to them, he sent them 

9 to Joppa. Next day they 
were still on the road and not 
far from the town, when Peter 



314 



THE ACTS X 



upon the housetop to pray about 
the sixth hour : 

10 And he became very hungry, 
and would have eaten : but while 
they made ready, he fell into a 
trance, 

1 1 And saw heaven opened, and 
a certain vessel descending unto 
him, as it had been a great sheet 
knit at the" four corners, and let 
down to the earth : 

12 Wherein were all manner of 
f ourf ooted beasts of the earth, and 
wild beasts, and creeping things, 
and fowls of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to 
him, Bise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said, Not so, 
Lord ; for I have never eaten any 
thing that is common or unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto 
him again the second time, What 
God hath cleansed, that call not 
thou common. 

16 This was done thrice : and 
the vessel was received up again 
into heaven. 

17 Now while Peter doubted in 
himself what this vision which he 
had seen should mean, behold, 
the men which were sent from 
Cornelius had made enquiry for 
Simon's house, and stood before 
the gate, 

18 And called, and asked whe- 
ther Simon, which was surnamed 
Peter, were lodged there. 

19 If While Peter thought on 
the vision, the Spirit said unto 
him, Behold, three men seek thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get thee 
down, and go with them, doubting 
nothing : for I have sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to 
the men which were sent unto him 
from Cornelius ; and said, Behold, 
I am he whom ye seek : what is 
the cause wherefore ye are come ? 

22 And they said, Cornelius the 
centurion, a just man, and one 
that feareth God, and of good 
report among all the nation of the 
Jews, was warned from God by an 
holy angel to send for thee into his 
house, and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, and 
lodged them. And on the mor- 



went up to the roof of the house 

10 about noon to pray. He be- 
came very hungry and longed 
for some food. But as they 
were getting the meal ready, a 

11 trance came over him. He saw 
heaven open and a vessel com- 
ing down, like a huge sheet 
lowered by the four corners to 

12 the earth, which contained all 
quadrupeds and creeping things 

13 of the earth and wild birds. A 
voice came to him, " Rise, 

14 Peter, kill and eat." But 
Peter said, " No, no, my Lord ; 
I have never eaten anything 

15 common or unclean." A sec- 
ond time the voice came back 
to him, " What God has 
cleansed, you must not regard 

16 as common." This happened 
three times ; then the vessel 
was at once raised to heaven. 

17 Peter was quite at a loss to 
know the meaning of the vision 
he had seen ; but just then, 
the messengers of Cornelius, 
who had made inquiries for the 
house of Simon, stood at the 

18 door and called out to ask if 
Simon, surnamed Peter, was 
staying there. 

19 So the Spirit said to 
Peter, who was pondering 
over the vision, " There are 
three men looking for you ! 

20 Come, get up and go down, 
and have no hesitation 
about accompanying them, 
for it is I who have sent 
them." 

21 Then Peter went down to 
the men, saying, " I am the 
man you are looking for. 
What is your reason for 
coming ? " 

22 They said, " Cornelius, a 
captain, a good man who 
reverences God and enjoys a 
good reputation among the 
whole Jewish nation, was 
instructed by a holy angel 
to send for you to his house 
and to listen to what you 

23 had to say." So he in- 
vited them in and entertained 
them. Next day he was up 



THE ACTS X 



315 



row Peter went away with them, 
and certain brethren from Joppa 
accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after they 
entered into Caesarea. And Cor- 
nelius waited for them, and had 
called together his kinsmen and 
near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming in, 
Cornelius met him, and fell down 
at his feet, and worshipped him. 

26 But Peter took him up, say- 
ing, Stand up ; I myself also am 
a man. 

27 And as he talked with him, 
he went in, and found many that 
were come together. 

28 And he said unto them, Ye 
know how that it is an unlawful 
thing for a man that is a Jew to 
keep company, or come unto one 
of another nation ; but God hath 
shewed me that I should not call 
any man common or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I unto you 
without gainsaying, as soon as I 
was sent for : I ask therefore for 
what intent ye have sent for me ? 

30 And Cornelius said, Pour 
days ago I was fasting until this 
hour ; and at the ninth hour I 
prayed in my house, and, behold, 
a man stood before me in bright 
clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy 
prayer is heard, and thine alms 
are had in remembrance in the 
sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, 
and call hither Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter ; he is lodged in the 
house of one Simon a tanner by the 
sea side : who, when he cometh, 
shall speak unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I sent 
to thee ; and thou hast well done 
that thou art come. Now there- 
fore are we all here present before 
God, to hear all things that are 
commanded thee of God. 

34 1} Then Peter opened his 
mouth, and said, Of a truth I 
perceive that God is no respecter 
of persons : 

35 But in every nation he that 
feareth him, and worketh right- 
eousness, is accepted with him. 



and off with them, accom- 
panied by some of the bro- 

24 thers from Joppa ; and on 
the next day he reached 

25 Caesarea. Peter was just 
going into the house when 
Cornelius met him, fell at his 
feet, and worshipped him ; 

26 but Peter raised him, saying, 
" Get up, I am only a man 

27 myself." Then talking to 
him he entered the house, 
to find a large company 

24 assembled. (For Cornelius 
had been expecting him and 
had called his kinsfolk and 
intimate friends together.)* 

28 To them Peter said, " You 
know yourselves it is illegal 
for a Jew to join or accost 
anyone belonging to another 
nation ; but God has shown 
me that I must not call any 
man common or unclean, 

29 and so I have come without 
any demur when I was sent 
for. Now I want to know 
why you sent for me ? " 

30 " Three days ago," said Cor- 
nelius, " at this very hour I 
was praying in my house at 
three o'clock in the after- 
noon, when a man stood be- 
fore me in shining dress, 

31 saying, ' Cornelius, your 
prayer has been heard, your 
alms are remembered by 

32 God. You must send to 
Joppa and summon Simon 
who is surnamed Peter ; he is 
staying in the house of Si- 
mon a tanner beside the sea.' 

33 So I sent for you at once, 
and you have been kind 
enough to come. Well now, 
here we are all present before 
God to listen to what the 
Lord has commanded you to 

34 say." Then Peter opened his 
lips and said, " I see quite 
plainly that God has no 

35 favourites, but that he who 
reverences Him and lives a 
good life in any nation is 

36 welcomed by Him. You know 

* Transposing ver. 24& to its right 
position between ver. 27 and ver. 28. 



316 



THE ACTS X 



36 The word which God sent 
unto tiie children of Israel, preach- 
ing peace by Jesus Christ : (he is 
Lord of all : ) 

37 That word, I say, ye know, 
which was published throughout 
all Judaea, and began from Galilee, 
after the baptism which John 
preached ; 

38 How God anointed Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power : who went about 
doing good, and healing all that 
were oppressed of the devil ; for 
God was with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all 
things which he did both in the 
land of the Jews, and in Jerusa- 
lem ; whom they slew and hanged 
on a tree : 

40 Him God raised up the third 
day, and shewed him openly ; 

41 Not to all the people, but 
unto witnesses chosen before of 
God, even to us, who did eat and 
drink with him after he rose from 
the dead. 

42 And he commanded us to 
preach unto the people, and to 
testify that it is he which was 
ordained of God to be the Judge of 
quick and dead. 

43 To him give all the prophets 
witness, that through his name 
whosoever believeth in him shall 
receive remission of sins. 

44 U While Peter yet spake 
these words, the Holy Ghost fell 
on all them which heard the word. 

45 And they of the circumcision 
which believed were astonished, 
as many as came with Peter, 
because that on the Gentiles also 
was poured out the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. 

46 For they heard them speak 
with tongues, and magnify God. 
Then answered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be baptized, 
which have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we ? 

48 And he commanded them to 
be baptized in the name of the 
Lord. Then prayed they him to 
tarry certain days. 



the message he sent to the sons 
of Israel when he preached the 
gospel of peace by Jesus Christ 

37 (who is Lord of all) ; you know 
how it spread over the whole of 
Judaea, starting from Galilee 
after the baptism preached by 
John — how God consecrated 

38 Jesus of Nazaret with the holy 
Spirit and power, and how he 
went about doing good and 
curing all who were harassed 
by the devil : for God was with 

39 him. As for what he did in the 
land of the Jews and of Jerusa- 
lem, we can testify to that. 

40 They slew him by hanging him 
on a gibbet, but God raised him 
on the third day, and allowed 

41 him to be seen not by all the 
People but by witnesses whom 
God had previously selected, by 
us who ate and drank with 
him after his resurrection from 

42 the dead, when he enjoined 
us to preach to the People, 
testifying that this was he 
whom God has appointed to 
be judge of the living and 

43 of the dead. All the prophets 
testify that everyone who be- 
lieves in him is to receive 
remission of sins through his 
Name." 

44 While Peter was still speak- 
ing, the holy Spirit fell upon 
all who listened to what he 

45 said. Now the Jewish be- 
lievers who had accompanied 
Peter were amazed that the 
gift of the holy Spirit had 
actually been poured out on 

46 the Gentiles — for they heard 
them speak with ' tongues ' and 
magnify God. 

47 At this Peter asked, " Can 
any one refuse water for the 
baptism of these people — 
people who have received the 
holy Spirit just as we ourselves 
have ? " 

48 And he ordered them to 
be baptized in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Then they 
begged him to remain for some 
days. 



THE ACTS XI 



317 



CHAPTER XI 

1 And the apostles and breth- 
ren that were in Judaea heard that 
the Gentiles had also received the 
word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up 
to Jerusalem, they that were of 
the circumcision contended with 
him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to 
men uncircumcised, and didst eat 
with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
from the beginning, and expound- 
ed it by order unto them, saying, 

5 I was in the city of Joppa 
praying : and in a trance I saw 
a vision, A certain vessel descend, 
as it had been a great sheet, let 
down from heaven by four corners; 
and it came even to me : 

6 Upon the which when I had 
fastened mine eyes, I considered, 
and saw fourfooted beasts of the 
earth, and wild beasts, and creep- 
ing things, and fowls of the air. 

7 And I heard a voice saying 
unto me, Arise, Peter ; slay and 
eat. 

8 But I said, Not so, Lord : for 
nothing common or unclean hath 
at anytime entered into my mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me 
again from heaven, What God 
hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

10 And this was done three 
times : and all were drawn up 
again into heaven. 

11 And, behold, immediately 
there were three men already come 
unto the house where I was, sent 
from Csesarea unto me. 

12 And the Spirit bade me go 
with them, nothing doubting. 
Moreover these six brethren 
accompanied me, and we entered 
into the man's house : 

13 And he shewed us how he 
had seen an angel in his house, 
which stood and said unto him, 
Send men to Joppa, and call for 
Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thy house 
shall be saved. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 Now the apostles and the 
brothers in Judaea heard that 
the Gentiles also had received 

2 the word of God. So when 
Peter came up to Jerusalem, 
the circumcision party fell foul 
of him. 

3 " You went into the houses 
of the uncircumcised," they 
said, " and you ate with 

4 them ! " Then Peter pro- 
ceeded to put the facts before 

5 them. " I was in the town of 
Joppa at prayer," he said, 
" and in a trance I saw a vision 
— a vessel coming down like a 
huge sheet lowered from hea- 
ven by the four corners. It 

6 came down to me, and when I 
looked steadily at it, I noted 
the quadrupeds of the earth, 
the wild beasts, the creeping 
things and the wild birds. 

7 Also I heard a voice saying to 
me, ' Rise, Peter, kill and eat.' 

8 I said, ' No, no, my Lord ; * 
nothing common or unclean 

9 has ever passed my lips.' But 
a voice answered me for the 
second time out of heaven, 
' What God has cleansed, you 
must not regard as common.' 

10 This happened three times, 
and then the whole thing was 

11 drawn back into heaven. At 
that very moment three men 
reached the house where I was 
living, sent to me from Caesa- 

12 rea. The Spirit told me to 
have no hesitation in accom- 
panying them ; these six- 
brothers went with me as well, 
and we entered the man's 
house. 

13 He related to us how he 
had seen the angel standing 
in his house and saying, ' Send 
to Joppa for Simon who is 

14 surnamed Peter ; he will fceli 
you how you and all you 
household are to be saved.' 

* Here, as in x. 14, icvpie is translated 
Peter was a Christian, and the connexion 
of the Voice with the Spirit is eviden 
from the context. 



318 



THE ACTS XI 



15 And as I began to speak, 
the Holy Ghost fell on them, as 
on us at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the 
word of the Lord, how that he 
said, John indeed baptized with 
water : but ye shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as God gave 
them the like gift as he did unto 
us, who believed on the Lord 
Jesus Christ ; what was I, that I 
could withstand God ? 

18 When they heard these 
things, they held their peace, and 
glorified God, saying, Then hath 
God also to the Gentiles granted 
repentance unto life. 

19 1[ Now they which were 
scattered abroad upon the per- 
secution that arose about Stephen 
travelled as far as Phenice, and 
Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching 
the word to none but unto the 
Jews only. 

20 And some of them were men 
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, 
when they were come to Antioch, 
spake unto the Grecians, preach- 
ing the Lord Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord 
was with them : and a great 
number believed, and turned unto 
the Lord. 

22 H Then tidings of these 
things came unto the ears of the 
church which was in Jerusalem : 
and they sent forth Barnabas, 
that he should go as far as Antioch. 

23 Who, when he came, and 
had seen the grace of God, was 
glad, and exhorted them all, that 
with purpose of heart they would 
cleave unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and 
full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: 
and much people was added unto 
the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to 
Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 

26 And when he had found him, 
he brought him unto Antioch. 
And it came to pass, that a whole 
year they assembled themselves 
with the church, and taught much 
people. And the disciples were 
called Christians first in Antioch. 



1 5 Now just as I began to speak, 
the holy Spirit fell upon them 
as upon us at the beginning ; 

16 and I remembered the saying of 
the Lord, that ' John baptized 
with water, but you shall be 
baptized with the holy Spirit.' 

17 Well then, if God has given 
them exactly the same gift as 
he gave us when we believed in 
the Lord Jesus Christ, who was 
I — how could I try — to thwart 

18 God ? ■" On hearing this they 
desisted and glorified God, 
saying, " So God has actually 
allowed the Gentiles to repent 
and live ! " 

19 Now those who had been 
scattered by the trouble which 
arose over Stephen made their 
way as far as Phoenicia and 
Cyprus and Antioch, but they 
preached the word to none ex- 

20 cept Jews. Some of them, 
however^ were Cypriotes and 
Cyrenians, who on reaching 
Antioch told the Greeks * also 
the gospel of the Lord Jesus ; 

21 the strong hand of the Lord 
was with them, and a large 
number believed and turned 

22 to the Lord. The news of this 
reached the church in Jeru- 
salem, and they despatched 

23 Barnabas to Antioch. When 
he came and saw the grace of 
God he rejoiced, and encour- 
aged them all to hold by the 
Lord with heartfelt purpose 

24 (for he was a good man, full 
of the holy Spirit and faith). 
Considerable numbers of peo- 
ple were brought in for the 
Lord. 

25 So Barnabas went off to 

26 Tarsus to look for Saul, and 
on finding him he brought him 
to Antioch, where for a whole 
year they were guests of the 
church and taught consider- 
able numbers. It was at 
Antioch too that the disciples 
were originally called " Chris- 
tians." 

* Reading 'EAArjvas with K c A D*, for 
which 'EAArjvio-Ta? seems to have been 
substituted under the influence of ix. 29. 



THE ACTS XII 



319 



27 Tf And in these days came 
prophets from Jerusalem unto 
Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one of 
them named Agabus, and signified 
by the Spirit that there should be 
great dearth throughout all the 
world : which came to pass in the 
days of Claudius Caesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every 
man according to his ability, 
determined to send relief unto the 
brethren which dwelt in Judrea : 

30 Which also they did, and 
sent it to the elders by the hands 
of Barnabas and Saul. 



27 During these days some 
prophets came down from Je- 

28 rusalem to Antioch, one of 
whom, named Agabus, showed 
by the Spirit that a severe 
famine was about to visit the 
whole world (the famine which 
occurred in the reign of Clau- 

29 dius). So the disciples put 
aside money, as each of them 
was able to afford it, for a 
contribution to be sent to the 

30 brothers in Judaea. This they 
carried out, sending their con- 
tribution to the presbyters by 
Barnabas and Saul. 



CHAPTER XII 

1 Now about that time Herod 
the king stretched forth his hands 
to vex certain of the church. 

2 And he killed James the 
brother of John with the sword. 

3 And because he saw it 
pleased the Jews, he proceeded 
further to take Peter also. (Then 
were the days of unleavened 
bread.) 

4 And when he had appre- 
hended him, he put him in prison, 
and delivered him to four quater- 
nions of soldiers to keep him ; 
intending after Easter to bring 
him forth to the people. 

5 Peter therefore was kept in 
prison : but prayer was made 
without ceasing of the church 
unto God for him. 

6 And when Herod would have 
brought him forth, the same night 
Peter was sleeping between two 
soldiers, bound with two chains : 
and the keepers before the door 
kept the prison. 

7 And, behold, the angel of the 
Lord came upon him, and a light 
shined in the prison : and he 
smote Peter on the side, and raised 
him up, saying, Arise up quickly. 
And his chains fell off from his 
hands. 

8 And the angel said unto him, 
Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
dals. And so he did. And he 
saith unto him, Cast thy garment 
about thee, and follow me. 



CHAPTER XII 

1 It was about that time that 
king Herod laid hands of 
violence on some members of 

2 the church. James the brother 
of John he slew with the sword, 

3 and when he saw this pleased 
the Jews, he went on to seize 
Peter. ( This was during the 

4 days of unleavened bread. ) Af- 
ter arresting him he put him 
in prison, handing him over to 
a guard of sixteen soldiers, with 
the intention of producing him 
to the People after the pass- 
over. 

5 So Peter was closely guarded 
in prison, while earnest prayer 
for him was offered to God by 
the church. 

6 The very night before Herod 
meant to have him produced, 
Peter lay asleep between two 
soldiers ; he was fastened 
by two chains, and sentries 
in front of the door guarded 
the prison. 

7 But an angel of the Lord 
flashed on him, and a light 
shone in the cell ; striking Peter 
on the side he woke him, 
saying, " Quick, get up ! " 
The fetters dropped from his 

8 hands, and the angel said to 
him, "Gird yourself and put 
on your sandals." He did so. 
Then said the angel, 

" Put on your coat and 
follow me." 



320 



THE ACTS XII 



9 And he went out, and fol- 
lowed him ; and wist not that it 
was true which was done by the 
angel ; but thought he saw a 
vision. 

10 When they were past the 
first and the second ward, they 
came unto the iron gate that 
leadeth unto the city ; which 
opened to them of his own accord : 
and they went out, and passed on 
through one street ; and forth- 
with the angel departed from him. 

11 And when Peter was come to 
himself, he said, Now I know of 
a surety, that the Lord hath sent 
his angel, and hath delivered me 
out of the hand of Herod, and 
from, all the expectation of the 
people of the Jews. 

12 And when he had considered 
the thing, he came to the house of 
Mary the mother of John, whose 
surname was Mark ; where many 
were gathered together praying. 

13 And as Peter knocked at the 
door of the gate, a damsel came to 
hearken, named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter's 
voice, she opened not the gate for 
gladness, but ran in, and told how 
Peter stood before the gate. 

15 And they said unto her, 
Thou art mad. But she con- 
stantly affirmed that it was even 
so. Then said they, It is his angel. 

16 But Peter continued knock- 
ing: and when they had opened 
the door, and saw him, they were 
astonished. 

17 But he, beckoning unto 
tbem with the hand to hold their 
peace, declared unto them how 
the Lord had brought him out of 
the prison. And he said, Go shew 
these things unto James, and to 
the brethren. And he departed, 
and went into another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, 
there was no small stir among the 
soldiers, what was become of 
Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought 
for him, and found him not, he 
examined the keepers, and com- 
manded that they should be put to 
death. And he went down from 



9 And he followed him out, not 
realizing that what the angel 
did was real, but imagining that 

10 he saw a vision. When they 
had passed the first guard and 
the second they came to the 
iron gate leading into the city, 
which opened to them of its 
own accord ; they passed out, 
and after they had gone 
through one street, the angel 

11 immediately left him. Then 
Peter came to his senses and 
said, " Now I know for certain 
that the Lord has sent his angel 
and rescued me from the hand 
of Herod and from all that the 
Jewish people were anticipat- 
ing." 

12 When he grasped the situa- 
tion, he went to the house 
of Mary, the mother of John 
who was surnamed Mark, 
where a number had met for 
prayer. 

13 When he knocked at the 
door of the porch, a maid- 
servant called Rhoda came to 

14 answer it ; but as soon as she 
recognized Peter's voice, in- 
stead of opening the door she 
ran inside from sheer joy and 
announced that Peter was 
standing in front of the porch. 

15 " You are mad," they said. 
But she insisted it was true. 
" It is his angel," they said. 

16 But Peter kept on knocking, 
and when they opened the 
door they were amazed to see 
him. 

17 He beckoned to them to keep 
quiet and then described to 
them how the Lord had brought 
him out of prison. " Report 
this to James," he said, " and 
to the brothers." And off he 

18 went to another place. Now 
when day broke there was a 
great commotion among the 
soldiers over what could have 

19 become of Peter. Herod made 
inquiries for him but could not 
find him ; so, after cross- 
examining the guards, he 
ordered them off to death. He 
then went down from Judaea 



THE ACTS XIII 



321 



Judaea to Caesarea, and there 
abode. 

20 \ And Herod was highly 
displeased with them of Tyre and 
Sidon : but they came with one 
accord to him, and, having made 
Blastus the king's chamberlain 
their friend, desired peace ; be- 
cause their country was nourished 
by the king's country. 

21 And upon a set day Herod, 
arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon 
his throne, and made an oration 
unto them. 

22 And the people gave a 
shout, saying. It is the voice of a 
god, and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the angel 
of the Lord smote him, because 
he gave not God the glory : and 
he was eaten of worms, and gave 
up the ghost. 

24 If But the word of God grew 
and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul 
returned from Jerusalem, when 
they had fulfilled their ministry, 
and took with them John, whose 
surname was Mark. 



to Caesarea, where he spent 

20 some time. As there was a 
bitter feud between him and the 
inhabitants of Tyre and Sidon, 
they waited on him unani- 
mously and after conciliating 
the royal chamberlain Blastus 
they made overtures for peace, 
as their country depended for 
its food-supply upon the royal 

21 territory. On a stated day 
Herod arrayed himself in royal 
robes, took his seat on the 
dais, and proceeded to har- 

22 angue them. The populace 
shouted, " It is a god's voice, 

23 not a man's ! " and in a mo- 
ment an angel of the Lord 
struck him, because he had not 
given due glory to God ; he 
was eaten up by worms and so 
expired. 

24 The word of God spread and 
multiplied. 

25 After fulfilling their com- 
mission, Barnabas and Saul 
returned from Jerusalem, bring- 
ing with them John who is 
surnamed Mark. 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Now there were in the church 
that was at Antioch certain 
prophets and teachers ; as Barna- 
bas, and Simeon that was called 
Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and 
Manaen, which had been brought 
up with Herod the tetrarch, and 
Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the 
Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost 
said, Separate me Barnabas and 
Saul for the work whereunto I 
have called them. 

3 And when they had fasted 
and prayed, and laid their hands 
on them, they sent them away. 

4 If So they, being sent forth 
by the Holy Ghost, departed 
unto Seleucia ; and from thence 
they sailed to Cyprus. 

5 And when they were at Sala- 
mis, they preached the word of 
God in the synagogues of the 
Jews : and they had also John to 
their minister. 

11 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Now in the local church at 
Antioch there were prophets 
and teachers, 

Barnabas, Symeon (called 
Niger) and Lucius the Cyre- 
nian, besides Manaen (a foster- 
brother of Herod the tetrarch) 
and Saul. 

2 As they were worshipping 
the Lord and fasting, the holy 
Spirit said, " Come ! set me 
apart Barnabas and Saul for 
the work to which I have called 

3 them." Then after fasting 
and praying they laid their 
hands on them and let them 

go- 

4 Sent out thus by the holy 
Spirit, they went down to Se- 
leucia and from there they 

5 sailed to Cyprus. On reaching 
Salamis they proclaimed the 
word of God in the Jewish syna- 
gogues, with John as their as- 
sistant. 



322 



THE ACTS XIII 



6 And when they had gone 
through the isle unto Paphos, 
they found a certain sorcerer, a 
false prophet, a Jew, whose name 
was Bar-jesus : 

7 Which was with the deputy 
of the country, Sergius Paulus, a 
prudent man ; who called for 
Barnabas and Saul, and desired 
to hear the word of God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for 
so is his name by interpretation) 
withstood them, seeking to turn 
away the deputy from the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is called 
Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, 
set his eves on him , 

10 And said, O full of all sub- 
tilty and all mischief, thou child 
of the devil, thou enemy of all 
righteousness, wilt thou not cease 
to pervert the right ways of the 
Lord ? 

11 And now, behold, the hand 
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou 
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun 
for a season. And immediately 
there fell on him a mist and a 
darkness ; and he went about 
seeking some to lead him by the 
hand. 

12 Then the deputy, when he 
saw what was done, believed, 
being astonished at the doctrine 
of the Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his 
company loosed from Paphos, 
they came to Perga in Pamphylia : 
and John departing from them 
returned to Jerusalem. 

14 If But when they departed 
from Perga, they came to Antioch 
in Pisidia, and went into the 
synagogue on the sabbath day, 
and sat down. 

15 And after the reading of the 
law and the prophets the rulers 
of the synagogue sent unto them, 
saying, Ye men and brethren, if 
ye have any word of exhortation 
for the people, say on. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and 
beckoning with his hand said, 
Men of Israel, and ye that fear 
God, give audience. 

17 The God of this people of 
Israel chose our fathers, and 



6 They covered the whole 
island as far as Paphos, where 
they fell in with a Jewish 
sorcerer and false prophet 

7 called Bar- Jesus ; he belonged 
to the suite of the pro- 
consul Sergius Paulus, an 
intelligent man who called 
for Barnabas and Saul and 
demanded to hear the word 
of God. 

8 But the sorcerer Elymas 
(for that is the translation of 
his name) tried to divert the 

9 proconsul from the faith. So 
Saul (who is also called Paul), 
filled with the holy Spirit, 

10 looked steadily at him and 
said, " You son of the 
devil, you enemy of all good, 
full of all craft and all cun- 
ning, will you never stop 
diverting the straight paths of 
the Lord ? 

11 See here, the Lord's hand 
will fall on you, and you 
will be blind, unable for a 
time to see the sun." In a 
moment a dark mist fell upon 
him, and he groped about 
for someone to take him by 
the hand. 

12 Then the proconsul be- 
lieved, when he saw what 
had happened ; he was as- 
tounded at the doctrine of 
the Lord. 

13 , Setting sail from Paphos, 
Paul and his companions 
reached Perga in Pamphylia ; 
John left them and went 

14 back to Jerusalem, but they 
passed on from Perga and 
arrived at Pisidian Antioch. 
On the sabbath they went 
into the synagogue and sat 

15 down ; and, after the read- 
ing of the Law and the 
prophets, the president of the 
synagogue sent to tell them, 
" Brothers, if you have any 
word of counsel for the people, 

1 6 say it . " So Paul stood up and 
motioning with his hand said, 
' ' Listen, men of Israel and you 

17 who reverence God. The God 
of this People Israel chose our 



THE ACTS XIII 



323 



exalted the people when they 
dwelt as strangers in the land of 
Egypt, and with an high arm 
brought he them out of it. 

18 And about the time of forty 
years suffered he their manners in 
the wilderness. 

19 And when he had destroyed 
seven nations in the land of 
Chanaan, he divided their land to 
them by lot. 

20 And after that he gave unto 
them judges about the space of 
four hundred and fifty years, until 
Samuel the prophet. 

21 And afterward they desired 
a king : and God gave unto them 
Saul the son of Cis, a man of the 
tribe of Benjamin, by the space of 
forty years. 

22 And when he had removed 
him, he raised up unto them 
David to be their king ; to whom 
also he gave testimony, and said, 
I have found David the son of 
Jesse, a man after mine own heart, 
which shall fulfil all my will. 

23 Of this man's seed hath God 
according to his promise raised 
unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus : 

24 When John had first 
preached before his coming the 
baptism of repentance to all the 
people of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his 
course, he said, Whom think ye 
that I am ? I am not he. But, 
behold, there cometh one after 
me, whose shoes of his feet I am 
not worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children 
of the stock of Abraham, and 
whosoever among you feareth 
God, to you is the word of this 
salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at 
Jerusalem, and their rulers, 
because they knew him not, nor 
yet the voices of the prophets 
which are read every sabbath 
day, they have fulfilled them, in 
condemning him. 

28 And though they found no 
cause of death in him, yet desired 
they Pilate that he should be slain. 

29 And when they had fulfilled 
all that was written of him, they 



fathers ; he multiplied the peo- 
ple as they sojourned in the 
land of Egypt and with arm 
uplifted led them out of it. 

18 For about forty years he 
bore with them in the desert, 

19 and after destroying seven na- 
tions in the land of Canaan 
he gave them their land as 
an inheritance for about four 
hundred and fifty years. 

20 After that he gave them 
judges, down to the prophet 

21 Samuel. Then it was that 
they begged for a king, and 
God gave them forty years 
of Saul, the son of Kish, who 
belonged to the tribe of Benja- 

22 min. After deposing him he 
raised up David to be their 
king, to whom he bore this tes- 
timony that ' In David, the son 
of Jessai, / have found a man 
after my own heart, who will 

23 obey all my will.' From his 
offspring God brought to Israel, 
as he had promised, a saviour 

24 in Jesus, before whose coming 
John had already preached a 
baptism of repentance for all 

25 the people of Israel. And as 
John was closing his career he 
said, ' What do you take me 
for ? I am not He ; no, he is 
coming after me, and I am not 
fit to untie the sandals on his 
feet ! ' 

26 Brothers, sons of Abraham's 
race and all among you who 
reverence God, the message 
of this salvation has been sent 

27 to us. The inhabitants of 
Jerusalem and their rulers, by 
condemning him * in their 
ignorance, fulfilled the words 
of the prophets which are read 

28 every sabbath ; though they 
could find him guilty of no 
crime that deserved death they 
begged Pilate to have him put 

29 to death, and, after carrying 
out all that had been predicted 



* The Greek text is difficult. I prefer, 
as the least radical treatment, Lach- 
mann's proposal to read /cptVavres 
immediately after ay vorio-avres #cal, which 
at anyrate yields a fair sense. 



324 



THE ACTS XIII 



took him down from the tree, and 
laid him in a sepulchre. 

30 But God raised him from 
the dead : 

31 And he was seen many days 
of them which came up with him 
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are 
his witnesses unto the people. 

32 And we declare unto you 
glad tidings, how that the promise 
which was made unto the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that he 
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it 
is also written in the second psalm, 
Thou art my Son, this day have 
I begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he 
raised him up from the dead, now 
no more to return to corruption, 
he said on this wise, I will give you 
the sure mercies of David. 

35 Wherefore he saith also in 
another psalm, Thou shalt not 
suffer thine Holy One to see cor- 
ruption. 

36 For David, after he had 
served his own generation by the 
will of God, fell on sleep, and was 
laid unto his fathers, and saw 
corruption : 

37 But he, whom God raised 
again, saw no corruption. 

38 f Be it known unto you 
therefore, men and brethren, that 
through this man is preached unto 
you the forgiveness of sins : 

39 And by him all that believe 
are justified from all things, from 
which ye could not be justified by 
the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you, which is spoken 
of in the prophets ; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and 
wonder, and perish : for I work 
a work in your days, a work which 
ye shall in no wise believe, though 
a man declare it unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were 
gone out of the synagogue, the 
Gentiles besought that these 
words might be preached to them 
the next sabbath. 

43 Now when the congregation 
was broken up, many of the Jews 
and religious proselytes followed 



of him in scripture, they low- 
ered him from the gibbet and 

30 laid him in a tomb. But God 

31 raised him from the dead. For 
many days he was seen by 
those who had come up with 
him from Galilee to Jerusalem ; 
they are now his witnesses to 

32 the People. So we now preach 
to you the glad news that the 
promise made to the fathers 

33 has been fulfilled by God for us 
their children, when he raised 
Jesus. As it is written in the 
second psalm, 

thou art my son, 
to-day have I become thy 
father. 

34 And as a proof that he has 
raised him from the dead, never 
to return to decay, he has said 
this : 

/ will give you the holiness of 
David that fails not. 

35 Hence in another psalm he 
says, 

thou wilt not let thy holy One 
suffer decay. 

36 Of course David, after serving 
God's purpose in his own gen- 
eration, died and was laid 
beside his fathers ; he suffered 

37 decay, but He whom God 
raised did not suffer decay. 

38 So you must understand, 
my brothers, that remission 
of sins is proclaimed to you 

39 through him, and that by 
him everyone who believes is 
absolved from all that the 
law of Moses never could 

40 absolve you from. Beware 
then in case the prophetic 
saying applies to you : 

41 Look, you disdainful folk, 

wonder at this and perish — 
for in your days I do a deed) 
a deed you will never believe, 
not though one were to ex- 
plain it to you." 

42 As Paul and Barnabas went 
out, the people begged to have 
all this repeated to them on the 

43 following sabbath. After the 
synagogue broke up, a number 
of the Jews and the devout 
proselytes followed them ; 






THE ACTS XIV 



325 



Paul and Barnabas : who, speak- 
ing to them, persuaded them to 
continue in the grace of God. 

44 T[ And the next sabbath day- 
came almost the whole city 
together to hear the word of God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the 
multitudes, they were filled with 
envy, and spake against those 
things which were spoken by Paul, 
contradicting and blaspheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas 
waxed bold, and said, It was 
necessary that the word of God 
should first have been spoken to 
you : but seeing ye put it from 
you, and judge yourselves un- 
worthy of everlasting life, lo, we 
turn to the Gentiles. 

47 For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying, I have set thee 
to be a light of the Gentiles, that 
thou shouldest be for salvation 
unto the ends of the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles heard 
this, they were glad, and glorified 
the word of the Lord : and as 
many as were ordained to eternal 
life believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord 
was published throughout all the 
region. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the 
devout and honourable women, 
and the chief men of the city, and 
raised persecution against Paul 
and Barnabas, and expelled them 
out of their coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust 
of their feet against them, and 
came unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were filled 
with joy, and with the Holy 
Ghost. 



Paul and Barnabas talked to 
them and encouraged them to 

44 hold by the grace of God. And 
on the next sabbath nearly all 
the town gathered to hear the 

45 word of the Lord. But when 
the Jews saw the crowds they 
were filled with jealousy ; 
they began to contradict what 
Paul said and to abuse him. 

46 So Paul and Barnabas spoke 
out fearlessly. 

" The word of God," they 
said, " had to be spoken to 
you in the first instance ; but 
as you push it aside and 
judge yourselves unworthy of 
eternal life, well, here we turn 
to the Gentiles ! 

47 For these are the Lord's 
orders to us : 

I have set you to be a light for 
the Gentiles, 
to bring salvation to the end 
of the earth." 

48 When the Gentiles heard this 
they rejoiced and glorified the 
word of the Lord and believed, 
that is, all who had been or- 

49 dained to eternal life ; and the 
word of the Lord went far and 
wide over the whole country. 

50 But the Jews incited the devout 
women of high rank and the 
leading men in the town, who 
stirred up persecution against 
Paul and Barnabas and drove 
them out of their territory. 

51 They shook the dust off their 
feet as a protest and went to 
Iconium. 

52 As for the disciples, they 
were filled with joy and the 
holy Spirit. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 And it came to pass in Ico- 
nium, that they went both 
together into the synagogue of the 
Jews, and so spake, that a great 
multitude both of the Jews and 
also of the Greeks believed. 

2 But the unbelieving Jews 
stirred up the Gentiles, and made 
their minds evil affected against 
the brethren. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 At Iconium the same thing 
happened. They went into 
the synagogue of the Jews and 
spoke in such a way that a 
great body both of Jews and 

3 Greeks believed. * Here they 
spent a considerable time, 

* Restoring ver. 3 to what appears to 
have been its original position between 
vers. 1 and 2. 



326 



THE ACTS XIV 



3 Long time therefore abode 
they speaking boldly in the Lord, 
which gave testimony unto the 
word of his grace, and granted 
signs and wonders to be done by 
their hands. 2 

4 But the multitude of the city 
was divided : and part held with 
the Jews, and part with the 
apostles. 4 

5 And when there was an 
assault made both of the Gentiles, 
and also of the Jews with their 
rulers, to use them despitefully, 5 
and to stone them, 

6 They were ware of it, and fled 
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of 6 
Lycaonia, and unto the region 
that lieth round about : 

7 And there they preached the 
gospel. 

8 T[ And there sat a certain 7 
man at Lystra, impotent in his 
feet, being a cripple from his 8 
mother's womb, who never had 
walked : 

9 The same heard Paul speak : 
who stedfastly beholding him, and 9 
perceiving that he had faith to be 
healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice, 
Stand upright on thy feet. And 10 
he leaped and walked. 

11 And when the people saw 
what Paul had done, they lifted 11 
up their voices, saying in the 
speech of Lycaonia, The gods are 
come iown to us in the likeness of 
men. 12 

12 And they called Barnabas, 
Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercurius, 
because he was the chief 13 
speaker. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, 
which was before their city, 
brought oxen and garlands unto 

the gates, and would have done 14 
sacrifice with the people. 

14 Which when the apostles, 
Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they 
rent their clothes, and ran in 15 
among the people, crying out, 

15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye 
these things ? We also are men 
of like passions with you, and 
preach unto you that ye should 
turn from these vanities unto the 



speaking fearlessly about the 
Lord, who attested the word of 
his grace by allowing signs and 
wonders to be performed by 
them. * 

But the refractory Jews 
stirred up and exasperated 
the feeling of the Gentiles 
against the brothers. 

The populace of the town 
was divided ; some sided with 
the Jews, some with the 
apostles. 

But, when the Gentiles and 
Jews along with their rulers 
made a hostile movement to 
insult and stone them, the 
apostles grasped the situation 
and escaped to the Lycaonian 
towns of Lystra and Derbe 
and to the surrounding coun- 
try ; there they continued to 
preach the gospel. 

At Lystra there was a man 
sitting, who was powerless in 
his feet, a lame man unable to 
walk ever since he was born. 
He heard Paul speaking, and 
Paul, gazing steadily at him 
and noticing that he had faith 
enough to make him better, 
said in a loud voice, " Stand 
erect on your feet." Up he 
jumped and began to walk. 
Now when the crowds saw what 
Paul had done, they shouted in 
the Lycaonian language, " The 
gods have come down to us 
in human form ! " Barnabas 
they called Zeus, and Paul 
Hermes, since he was the chief 
spokesman. Indeed the priest 
of the temple of Zeus in front of 
the town brought oxen and gar 
lands to the gates, intending to 
offer sacrifice along with the 
crowds. But when the apos- 
tles, Paul and Barnabas, heard 
this they rent their clothes and 
sprang out among the crowd, 
snouting, " Men, what is this 
you are doing ? We are but 
human, with natures like your 
own ! The gospel we are 
preaching to you is to turn 
from such futile ways to the 
* See note, p. 325. 



he 



THE ACTS XIV 



327 






living God, which made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and all 
things that are therein : 

16 Who in times past suffered 
all nations to walk in their own 
ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not 
himself without witness, in that 
he did good, and gave us rain from 
heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling 
our hearts with food and gladness. 

18 And with these sayings 
scarce restrained they the people, 
that they had not done sacrifice 
unto them. 

19 ^[ And there came thither 
certain Jews from Antioch and 
Iconium, who persuaded the 
people, and, having stoned Paul, 
drew him out of the city, supposing 
he had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples 
stood round about him, he rose 
up, and came into the city : and 
the next day he departed with 
Barnabas to Derbe. 

2 1 And when they had preached 
the gospel to that city, and had 
taught many, they returned again 
to Lystra, and to Iconium, and 
Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the 
disciples, and exhorting them to 
continue in the faith, and that 
we must through much tribula- 
tion enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

23 And when they had ordained 
them elders in every church, and 
had prayed with fasting, they 
commended them to the Lord, on 
whom they believed. 

24 And after they had passed 
throughout Pisidia, they came to 
Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had preached 
the word in Perga, they went 
down into Attalia : 

26 And thence sailed to An- 
tioch, from whence they had been 
recommended to the grace of 
God for the work which they 
fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, 
and had gathered the church to- 
gether, they rehearsed all that 
God had done with them, and how 



living God who made the 
heaven, the earth, the sea, and 
all that in them is. 

16 In bygone ages he allowed 
all nations to go their own 

17 ways, though as the bountiful 
Giver he did not leave him- 
self without a witness, giving 
you rain from heaven and 
fruitful seasons, giving you 
food and joy to your heart's 
content." 

18 Even by saying this it was 
all they could do to keep 
the crowds from sacrificing 
to them. 

19 But Jews from Antioch 
and Iconium arrived, who 
won over the crowds, and 
after pelting Paul with stones 
they dragged him outside 
the town, thinking he was 

20 dead. However, as the dis- 
ciples gathered round him, 
he got up and went into the 
town. 

Next day he went off 
with Barnabas to Derbe, 

21 and after preaching the 
gospel to that town and 
making a number of dis- 
ciples, they turned back to 
Lystra, Iconium, and An- 

22 tioch, strengthening the souls 
of the disciples, encourag- 
ing them to hold by the 
faith, and telling them that 
" we have to get into 
the Realm of God through 

23 many a trouble." They 
chose presbyters for them 
in every church, and with 
prayer and fasting entrust- 
ed them to the Lord in 
whom they had believed. 

24 Then they came through 

25 Pisidia to Pamphylia, and 
after speaking the word of 
the Lord in Perga they 
went down to Attaleia ; 

26 thence they sailed for An- 
tioch, where they had been 
commended to the grace of 
God for the work they had 

27 now completed. On their 
arrival they gathered the 
church together and reported 



328 



THE ACTS XV 



he had opened the door of faith 
unto the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long 
time with the disciples. 



how God had been with them, 
what he had done, and how he 
had opened a door into faith 
for the Gentiles. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 And certain men which came 
down from Judaea taught the 
brethren, and said, Except ye be 
circumcised after the manner of 
Moses, ye cannot be saved. 

2 When therefore Paul and 
Barnabas had no small dissension 
and disputation with them, they 
determined that Paul and Barna- 
bas, and certain other of them, 
should go up to Jerusalem unto 
the apostles and elders about this 
question. 

3 And being brought on their 
way by the church, they passed 
through Phenice and Samaria, 
declaring the conversion of the 
Gentiles : and they caused great 
joy unto all the brethren. 

4 And when they were come to 
Jerusalem, they were received of 
the church, and of the apostles and 
elders, and they declared all 
things that God had done with 
them. 

5 But there rose up certain of 
the sect of the Pharisees which 
believed, saying, That it was 
needful to circumcise them, and 
to command them to keep the 
law of Moses. 

6 T[ And the apostles and elders 
came together for to consider of 
this matter. 

7 And when there had been 
much disputing, Peter rose up, 
and said unto them, Men and 
brethren, ye know how that a 
good while ago God made choice 
among us, that the Gentiles by 
my mouth should hear the word 
of the gospel, and believe. 

8 And God, which knoweth the 
hearts, bare them witness, giving 
them the Holy Ghost, even as he 
did unto us ; 

9 And put no difference between 
us and them, purifying their 
hearts by faith. 



CHAPTER XV 

28 They spent a considerable 
time with the disciples there. 

1 But certain individuals came 
down from Jerusalem and 
taught the brothers that " un- 
less you get circumcised after 
the custom of Moses you can- 

2 not be saved." As a sharp 
dispute and controversy sprang 
up between them and Paul 
and Barnabas, it was arranged 
that Paul and Barnabas, along 
with some others of their 
number, should go up to Jeru- 
salem to see the apostles and 
presbyters at Jerusalem about 

3 this question. The church 
sped them on their journey, 
and they passed through both 
Phoenicia and Syria informing 
the brothers, to the great joy 
of all, that the Gentiles were 

4 turning to God. On arriving 
at Jerusalem they were re- 
ceived by the church, the 
apostles and the presbyters, 
and they reported how God 
had been with them and what 

5 he had done. But some of the 
believers who belonged to the 
Pharisaic party got up and said, 
" Gentiles must be circumcised 
and told to observe the law of 

6 Moses." The apostles and the 
presbyters met to investigate 

7 this question, and a keen con- 
troversy sprang up ; but Peter 
rose and said to them, " Bro- 
thers, you are well aware that 
from the earliest days God 
chose that of you all I should 
be the one by whom the Gen- 
tiles were to hear the word of 

8 the gospel and believe it. The 
God who reads the hearts of all 
attested this by giving them 
the holy Spirit just as he gave 

9 it to lis ; in cleansing their 
hearts by faith he made not 






THE ACTS XV 



329 



10 Now therefore why tempt 
ye God, to put a yoke upon the 
neck of the disciples, which neither 
our fathers nor we were able to 
bear ? 

11 But we believe that through 
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ 
we shall be saved, even as they. 

12 If Then all the multitude 
kept silence, and gave audience 
to Barnabas and Paul, declaring 
what miracles and wonders God 
had wrought among the Gentiles 
by them. 

13 T[ And after they had held 
their peace, James answered, say- 
ing, Men and brethren, hearken 
unto me : 

14 Simeon hath declared how 
God at the first did visit the 
Gentiles, to take out of them a 
people for his name. 

15 And to this agree the words 
of the prophets ; as it is written, 

16 After this I will return, and 
will build again the tabernacle of 
David, which is fallen down ; and 
I will build again the ruins thereof, 
and I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men 
might seek after the Lord, and all 
the Gentiles, upon whom my name 
is called, saith the Lord, who 
doeth all these things. 

18 Known unto God are all his 
works from the beginning of the 
world. 

19 Wherefore my sentence is, 
that we trouble not them, which 
from among the Gentiles are 
turned to God : 

20 But that we write unto them, 
that they abstain from pollutions 
of idols, and from fornication, and 
from things strangled, and from 
blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath 
in every city them that preach 
him, being read in the synagogues 
every sabbath day. 

22* Then pleased it the apostles 
and elders, with the whole church, 
to send chosen men of their own 
company to Antioch with Paul 
and Barnabas ; namely, Judas 
surnamed Barsabas, and. Silas, 
chief men among the brethren : 



the slightest distinction be- 

10 tween us and them. Well 
now, why are you trying * to 
impose a yoke on the neck of 
the disciples which neither our 
fathers nor we ourselves could 

11 bear ? No, it is by the 
grace of the Lord Jesus that 
we believe and are saved, in the 

12 same way as they are. ' ' So the 
whole meeting was quieted and 
listened to Barnabas and Paul 
recounting the signs and won- 
ders God had performed by 
them among the Gentiles. 

13 When they had finished speak- 
ing, James spoke. " Brothers," 

14 he said, " listen to me. Sy- 
meon has explained how it was 
God's original concern to secure 
a People from among the Gen- 

15 tiles to bear his Name. This 
agrees with the words of the 
prophets ; as it is written, 

16 After this I will return ayid re- 

build David's fallen tent, 
its ruins I will rebuild and 
erect it anew, 

17 that the rest of men may seek 

for the Lord, 
even all the Gentiles who are 
called by my name, 

18 saith the Lord, who makes this 

19 known from of old. Hence, in 
my opinion, we ought not to 
put fresh difficulties in the way 
of those who are turning to 
God from among the Gentiles, 

20 but write them injunctions to 
abstain from whatever is con- 
taminated by idols, from sexual 
vice, from the flesh of animals 
that have been strangled, and 

21 from tasting blood ; for Moses 
has had his preachers from the 
earliest ages in every town, 
where he is read aloud, in the 
synagogues every sabbath." 

22 Then the apostles and the pres- 
byters, together with the whole 
church, decided to select some 
of their number and send them 
with Paul and Barnabas to An- 
tioch. The men selected were 
Judas (called Bar-Sabbas) and 
Silas, prominent members of 

* Omitting tov 9e6v. 



330 



THE ACTS XV 



23 And they wrote letters by 
them after this manner ; The 
apostles and elders and brethren 
send greeting unto the brethren 
which are of the Gentiles in 
Antioch and Syria and Cilicia : 

24 Forasmuch as we have 
heard, that certain which went 
out from us have troubled you 
with words, subverting your souls, 
saying, Ye must be circumcised, 
and keep the law : to whom we 
gave no such commandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us, 
being assembled with one accord, 
to send chosen men unto you with 
our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 

26 Men that have hazarded 
their lives for the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore 
Judas and Silas, who shall also tell 
you the same things by mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the 
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay 
upon you no greater burden than 
these necessary things ; 

29 That ye abstain from meats 
offered to idols, and from blood, 
and from things strangled, and 
from fornication : from which if 
ye keep yourselves, ye shall do 
well. Fare ye well. 

30 So when they were dis- 
missed, they came to Antioch : 
and when they had gathered the 
multitude together, they delivered 
the epistle : 

31 Which when they had read, 
they rejoiced for the consolation. 

32 And Judas and Silas, being 
prophets also themselves, exhorted 
the brethren with many words, 
and confirmed them. 

- 33 And after they had tarried 
there a space, they were let go in 
peace from the brethren unto the 
apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased 
Silas to abide there still. 

35 Paul also and Barnabas con- 
tinued in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the word of the Lord, 
with many others also. 

36 H And some days after Paul 
said unto Barnabas, Let us go 
again and visit our brethren in 



23 the brotherhood. They con- 
veyed the following letter. 
" The apostles and the presby- 
ters of the brotherhood to the 
brothers who belong to the 
Gentiles throughout Antioch 
and Syria and Cilicia : greet- 

24 ing. Having learned that 
some of our number,* quite 
unauthorized by us, have un- 
settled you with their teaching 

25 and upset your souls, we 
have decided unanimously to 
select some of our number and 
send them to you along with 
our beloved Paul and Barnabas 

26 who have risked their lives for 
the sake of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

27 We therefore send Judas 
and Silas with the following 
message, which they will also 

28 give to you orally. The holy 
Spirit and we have decided not 
to impose any extra burden on 
you, apart from these essential 

29 requirements : abstain from 
food that has been offered to 
idols, from tasting blood, from 
the flesh of animals that have 
been strangled, and from sex- 
ual vice. Keep clear of all this 
and you will prosper. Good- 

30 bye." When the messengers 
were despatched, they went 
down to Antioch and after 
gathering the whole body they 

31 handed them the letter. On 
reading it the people rejoiced at 
the encouragement it brought ; 

32 and as Judas and Silas were 
themselves prophets, they en- 
couraged and strengthened the 
brothers with many a counsel. 

33 Then after some time had 
passed the brothers let them go 
with a greeting of peace to 

35 those who had sent them. Paul 
and Barnabas, however, stayed 
on in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the word of the 
Lord along with a number of 
others. 

36 Some days later, Paul said to 
Barnabas, " Come and let us 
go back to visit the brothers in 

* Omitting egeMoVTec 



THE ACTS XVI 



331 



every city where we have preached 
the word of the Lord, and see how 
they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined 
to take with them John, whose 
surname was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good 
to take him with them, who 
departed from them from Pam- 
phylia, and went not with them 
to the work. 

39 And the contention was so 
sharp between them, that they 
departed asunder one from the 
other : and so Barnabas took 
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; 

40 And Paul chose Silas, and 
departed, being recommended by 
the brethren unto the grace of God. 

41 And he went through Syria 
and Cilicia, confirming the 
churches. 



every town where we have 
proclaimed the word of the 
Lord. Let us see how they are 
doing." 

37 But while Barnabas wanted 
to take John (who was 
called Mark) along with them, 

38 Paul held they should not 
take a man with them who 
had deserted them in Pam- 
phylia, instead of accompany- 
ing them on active service. 

39 So in irritation they parted 
company, Barnabas taking 
Mark with him and sailing 

40 for Cyprus, while Paul se- 
lected Silas and went off, 
commended by the brothers 
to the grace of the Lord. 

41 He made his way through 
Syria and Cilicia, strengthen- 
ing the churches. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 Then came he to Derbe and 
Lystra : and, behold, a certain 
disciple was there, named Timo- 
theus, the son of a certain woman, 
which was a Jewess, and believed ; 
but his father was a Greek : 

2 Which was well reported of 
by the brethren that were at 
Lystra and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go 
forth with him ; and took and 
circumcised him because of the 
Jews which were in those quarters : 
for they knew all that his father 
was a Greek. 

4 And as they went through the 
cities, they delivered them the 
decrees for to keep, that were 
ordained of the apostles and elders 
which were at Jerusalem. . 

5 And so were the churches 
established in the faith, and in- 
creased in number daily. 

6 Now when they had gone 
throughout Phrygia and the 
region of Galatia, and were for- 
bidden of the Holy Ghost to preach 
the word in Asia, 

7 After they were come to 
Mysia, they assayed to go into 
Bithynia : but the Spirit suffered 
them not. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 He also came down to 
Derbe and Lystra, where 
there was a disciple called 
Timotheus, the son of a be- 
lieving Jewess and a Greek 

2 father. He had a good re- 
putation among the brothers 

3 at Lystra and Iconium ; so, 
as Paul wished him to go 
abroad with him, he took 
and circumcised him on ac- 
count of the local Jews, all 
of whom knew his father 

4 had been a Greek. As they 
travelled on from town to 
town, they handed over to 
the people the resolutions 
which the apostles and the 
presbyters in Jerusalem had 
decided were to be obeyed ; 

5 and the churches were 
strengthened in the faith 
and increased in numbers 

6 day by day. They crossed 
Phrygia and the country of 
Galatia, the holy Spirit hav- 
ing stopped them from preach- 
ing the word in Asia ; 

7 when they got as far as 
Mysia, they tried to enter 
Bithynia, but the Spirit of 
Jesus would not allow them, 



332 



THE ACTS XVI 



8 And they passing by Mysia 
came down to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to 
Paul in the night ; There stood a 
man of Macedonia, and prayed 
him, saying, Come over into 
Macedonia, and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the 
vision, immediately we endeavour- 
ed to go into Macedonia, assuredly 
gathering that the Lord had called 
us for to preach the gospel unto 
them. 

1 1 Therefore loosing from Troas, 
we came with a straight course to 
Samothracia, and the next day to 
Neapolis ; 

12 And from thence to Philippi, 
which is the chief city of that part 
of Macedonia, and a colony : and 
we were in that city abiding 
certain days. 

13 And on the sabbath we went 
out of the city by a river side, 
where prayer was wont to be 
made ; and we sat down, and 
spake unto the women which 
resorted thither. 

14 U And a certain woman 
named Lydia, a seller of purple, 
of the city of Thyatira, which 
worshipped God, heard us : whose 
heart the Lord opened, that she 
attended unto the things which 
were spoken of Paul. 

15 And when she was baptized, 
and her household, she besought 
us, saying, If ye have judged me 
to be faithful to the Lord, come 
into my house, and abide there. 
And she constrained us. 

16 1 And it came to pass, as we 
went to prayer, a certain damsel 
possessed with a spirit of divination 
met us, which brought her masters 
much gain by soothsaying : 

17 The same followed Paul and 
us, and cried, saying, These men 
are the servants of the most high 
God, which shew unto us the way 
of salvation. 

18 And this did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned 
and said to the spirit, I command 
thee in the name of Jesus Chiist 
to come out of her. And he came 
out the same hour. 



8 and so they passed Mysia by 

9 and went down to Troas. A 
vision appeared to Paul by 
night, the vision of a Mace- 
donian standing and appealing 
to him with the words, " Cross 
to Macedonia and help us." 

10 As soon as he saw the vision, 
we made efforts to start for 
Macedonia, inferring that God 
had called us to preach the 
gospel to them. 

1 1 Setting sail then from Troas 
we ran straight to Samothrace 
and on the following day to 
Neapolis. 

1 2 We then came to the Roman 
colony of Philippi, which is the 
foremost town of the district 
of Macedonia. In this town 

13 we spent some days. On the 
sabbath we went outside the 
gate to the bank of the river, 
where as usual there was a 
place of prayer ; we sat down 
and talked to the women who 

14 had gathered. Among the lis- 
teners there was a woman 
called Lydia, a dealer in purple 
who belonged to the town 
of Thyatira. She reverenced 
God, and the Lord opened her 
heart to attend to what Paul 

15 said. When she was baptized, 
along with her household, she 
begged us, saying, " If you are 
convinced I am a believer in 
the Lord, come and stay at my 
house." She compelled us to 
come. 

16 Now it happened as we went 
to the place of prayer that a 
slave-girl met us, possessed by a 
spirit of ventriloquism, and a 
source of great profit to her 
owners by her power of for- 

17 tune-telling. She followed 
Paul and the rest of us, 
shrieking, " These men are 
servants of the Most High God, 
they proclaim to you the way 

18 of salvation ! " She did this 
for a nunber of days. Then 
Paul turned in annoyance and 
told the spirit, " In the name of 
Jesus Christ I order you out of 
her I " And it left her that very 



THE ACTS XVI 



333 



19 ^[ And when her masters 
saw that the hope of their gains 
was gone, they caught Paul and 
Silas, and drew them into the 
marketplace unto the rulers, 

20 Arid brought them to the 
magistrates, saying, These men, 
being Jews, do exceedingly trouble 
our city, 

21 And teach customs, which 
are not lawful for us to receive, 
neither to observe, being Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up 
together against them : and the 
magistrates rent off their clothes, 
and commanded to beat them. 

23 And when they had laid 
many stripes upon them, they 
cast them into prison, charging 
the jailor to keep them safely : 

24 Who, having received such 
a charge, thrust them into the 
inner prison, and made their feet 
fast in the stocks. 

25 If And at midnight Paul and 
Silas prayed, and sang praises 
unto God : and the prisoners 
heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a 
great earthquake, so that the 
foundations of the prison were 
shaken : and immediately all the 
doors were opened, and every 
one's bands were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison 
awaking out of his sleep, and see- 
ing the prison doors open, he 
drew out his sword, and would 
have killed himself, supposing 
that the prisoners had been 
fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Do thyself no harm : 
for we are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, 
and sprang in, and came trembling, 
and fell down before Paul and 
Silas, 

30 And brought them out, and 
said, Sirs, what must I do to be 
saved ? 

31 And they said, Believe on 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
shalt be saved, and thy house. 

32 And they spake unto him 
the word of the Lord, and to all 
that were in his house. 



19 moment. But when her owners 
saw their chance of profit was 
gone, they caught hold of Paul 
and Silas and dragged them be- 
fore the magistrates in the 

20 forum. Bringing them before 
the praetors they declared, 
" These fellows are Jews who 
are making an agitation in our 

21 town ; they are proclaiming 
customs which as Romans we 
are not allowed to accept or ob- 

22 serve ! " The crowd also joined 
in the attack upon them, while 
the praetors, after having them 
stripped and after ordering 
them to be flogged with rods, 

23 had many lashes inflicted on 
them and put them into prison, 
charging the jailer to keep them 

24 safe. On receiving so strict a 
charge, he put them into the 
inner prison and secured their 

25 feet in the stocks. But about 
midnight, as Paul and Silas 
were praying and singing to 
God, while the prisoners lis- 

26 tened, all of a sudden there was 
a great earthquake which shook 
the very foundations of the 
prison ; the doors all flew open 
in an instant and the fetters of 
all the prisoners were unfas- 

27 tened. When the jailer started 
from his sleep and saw the 
prison-doors open, he drew his 
sword and was on the point of 
killing himself, supposing the 
prisoners had made their es- 

28 cape ; but Paul shouted aloud, 
"Do not harm yourself, we are 
all here ! " 

29 So calling for lights he rushed 
in, fell in terror before Paul 

30 and Silas, and brought them 
out (after securing the other 
prisoners).* 

" Sirs," he said, " what must 

31 I do to be saved ? " "Believe 
in the Lord Jesus Christ," they 
said, " and then you will be 
saved, you and your household 

32 as well." And they spoke the 
word of the Lord to him and to 

33 all in his house. Then he took 

* Adding tov? \olttov<; a<x$aA.io-a/xei'OS with 

D and the (Harklean) Syriac version. 



334 



THE ACTS XVII 



33 And he took them the same 
hour of the night, and washed 
their stripes ; and was baptized, 
he and all his, straightway. 

34 And when he had brought 
them into his house, he set meat 
before them, and rejoiced, believ- 
ing in God with all his house. 

35 And when it was day, the 
magistrates sent the Serjeants, 
saying, Let those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the prison 
told this saying to Paul, The 
magistrates have sent to let you 
go : now therefore depart, and go 
in peace. 

37 But Paul said Unto them, 
They have beaten us openly 
uncondemned, being Romans, and 
have cast us into prison ; and now 
do they thrust us out privily ? 
nay verily ; but let them come 
themselves and fetch us out. 

38 And the Serjeants told these 
words unto the magistrates : and 
they feared, when they heard that 
they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought 
them, and brought them out, and 
desired them to depart out of the 
city. 

40 And they went out of the 
prison, and entered into the house 
of Lydia : and when they had 
seen the brethren, they comforted 
them, and departed. 



them at that very hour of the 
night and washed their wounds 
and got baptized instantly, he 

34 and all his family. He took 
them up to his house and put 
food before them, overjoyed 
like all his household at hav- 

35 ing believed in God. When 
day broke, the praetors sent 
the lictors with the message, 

36 " Release these men." The 
jailer repeated this to Paul. 
" The praetors," he said, 
" have sent to release you. So 
come out and go in peace ? " 

37 But Paul replied, " They 
flogged us in public and without 
a trial, flogged Roman citizens ! 
They put us in prison, and now 
they are going to get rid of us 
secretly ! No indeed ! Let 
them come here themselves and 
take us out ! " 

38 The lictors reported this 
to the praetors, who, on 
hearing the men were Roman 
citizens, became alarmed ; 

39 they went to appease them 
and after taking them out of 
prison begged them to leave 
the town. 

40 So they left the prison 
and went to Lydia's house, 
where they saw the brothers 
and encouraged them ; then 
they departed. 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 Now when they had passed 
through Amphipolis and Apollonia, 
they came to Thessalonica, where 
was a synagogue of the Jews : 

2 And Paul, as his manner was, 
went in unto them, and three 
sabbath days reasoned with them 
out of the scriptures, 

3 Opening and alleging, that 
Christ must needs have suffered, 
and risen again from the dead ; 
and that this Jesus, whom I preach 
unto you, is Christ. 

4 And some of them believed, 
and consorted with Paul and Silas; 
and of the devout Greeks a great 
multitude, and of the chief women 
not a few. 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 Travelling on through Am- 
phipolis and Apollonia they 
reached Thessalonica. Here 
there was a Jewish synagogue, 

2 and Paul as usual went in ; 
for three sabbaths he argued 
with them on the scriptures, 

3 explaining and quoting pas- 
sages to prove that the messiah 
had to suffer and rise from the 
dead, and that " the Jesus I 
proclaim to you is the mes- 
siah." 

4 Some were persuaded and 
threw in their lot with Paul 
and Silas, including a host 
of devout Greeks and a large 
number of the leading women, 



THE ACTS XVII 



335 



5 ^ But the Jews which be- 
lieved not, moved with envy, 
took unto them certain lewd 
fellows of the baser sort, and 
gathered a company, and set all 
the city on an uproar, and 
assaulted the house of Jason, and 
sought to bring them out to the 
people. 

6 And when they found them 
not, they drew Jason and certain 
brethren unto the rulers of the 
city, crying, These that have 
turned the world upside down are 
come hither also ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received : 
and these all do contrary to the 
decrees of Caesar, saying that 
there is another king, one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people 
and the rulers of the city, when 
they heard these things. 

9 And when they had taken 
security of Jason, and of the other, 
they let them go. 

10 If And the brethren immedi- 
ately sent away Paul and Silas by 
night unto Berea : who coming 
thither went into the synagogue of 
the Jews. 

1 1 These were more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, in that they 
received the word with all readi- 
ness of mind, and searched the 
scriptures daily, whether those 
things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them 
believed ; also of honourable 
women which were Greeks, and 
of men, not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thes- 
salonica had knowledge that the 
word of God was preached of Paul 
at Berea, they came thither also, 
and stirred up the people. 

1-1 And then immediately the 
brethren sent away Paul to go as 
it were to the sea : but Silas and 
Timotheus abode there still. 

15 And they that conducted 
Paul brought him unto Athens : 
and receiving a commandment 
unto Silas and Timotheus for to 
come to him with all speed, they 
departed. 

16 If Now while Paul waited 
for them at Athens, his spirit was 



5 But the Jews were aroused to 
jealousy ; they got hold of 
some idle rascals to form a 
mob and set the town in an 
uproar ; they attacked Jason's 
house in the endeavour to bring 
them out before the populace, 

6 but as they failed to find Paul 
and Silas they haled Jason and 
some of the brothers before the 
politarchs, yelling, " These up- 
setters of the whole world have 

7 come here too ! Jason has 
welcomed them ! They all 
violate the decrees of Caesar by 
declaring someone else called 

8 Jesus is king." Both the 
crowd and the politarchs were 
disturbed when they heard 

9 this ; however, they let Jason 
and the others go, after binding 
them over to keep the peace. 

10 Then the brothers at once sent 
off Paul and Silas by night to 
Bercea. When they arrived 
there, they betook themselves 

11 to the Jewish synagogue, where 
the people were more amenable 
than at Thessalonica ; they 
were perfectly ready to receive 
the Word and made a daily 
study of the scriptures to see 
if it was really as Paul 
said. 

12 Many of them believed, to- 
gether with a large number of 
prominent Greeks, both women 
and men. 

13 But when the Jews of Thes- 
salonica heard that Paul was 
proclaiming the word of God 
at Bercea as well, they came 
to create a disturbance and 
a riot among the crowds at 
Bercea too. 

14 The brothers then sent off 
Paul at once on his way to the 
sea, while Silas and Timo- 
theus remained where they 
were. 

15 Paul's escort brought him 
as far as Athens and left with 
instructions that Silas and 
Timotheus were to join him 
as soon as possible. 

16 While Paul was waiting for 
them at Athens, his soul was 



336 



THE ACTS XVII 



stirred in him, when he saw the 
city wholly given to idolatry. 

17 Therefore disputed he in the 
synagogue with the Jews, and 
with the devout persons, and in 
the market daily with them that 
met with him. 

] 8 Then certain philosophers of 
the Epicureans, and of the 
Stoicks, encountered him. And 
some said, What will this babbler 
say ? other some, He seemeth to 
be a setter forth of strange gods : 
because he preached unto them 
Jesus, and the resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and 
brought him unto Areopagus, say- 
ing, May we know what this new 
doctrine, whereof thou speakest, 
is 1 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange things to our ears : we 
would know therefore what these 
things mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians and 
'Strangers which were there spent 
their time in nothing else, but 
either to tell, or to hear some 
new thing.) 

22 % Then Paul stood in the 
midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye 
men of Athens, I perceive that in 
all things ye are too superstitious. 

23 For as I passed by, and 
beheld your devotions. I found an 
altar with this inscription, TO 
THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom 
therefore ye ignorantly worship, 
him declare I unto you. 

24 God that made the world 
and all things therein, seeing that 
he is Lord of heaven and earth, 
dwell eth not in temples made with 
hands ; 

25 Neither is worshipped with 
men's hands, as though he needed 
any thing, seeing he giveth to all 
life, and breath, and all things ; 

26 And hath made of one blood 
all nations of men for to dwell on 
all the face of the earth, and hath 
determined the times before ap- 
pointed, and the bounds of their 
habitation ; 

27 That they should seek the 
Lord, if haply they might feel 
after him, and find him, though 



irritated at the sight of the 

17 idols that rilled the city. He 
argued in the synagogue with 
the Jews and the devout pros- 
elytes and also in the market- 
place daily with those who 

18 chanced to be present. Some 
of the Epicurean and Stoic 
philosophers also came across 
him. Some said, "Whatever 
does the fellow mean with his 
scraps of learning ? " Others 
said, " He looks like a herald of 
foreign deities " (this was be- 
cause he preached ' Jesus ' and 

19 ' the Resurrection '). Then 
taking him to the Areopagus 
they asked, " May we know 
what is this novel teaching of 

20 yours ? You talk of some 
things that sound strange to 
us ; so we want to know what 

21 they mean." (For all the 
Athenians and the foreign 
visitors to Athens occupied 
themselves with nothing else 
than repeating or listening to 

22 the latest novelty.) So Paul 
stood in the middle of the 
Areopagus and said, " Men of 
Athens, I observe at every turn 
that you are a most religious 

23 people. Why, as I passed 
along and scanned your objects 
of worship, I actually came 
upon an altar with the inscrip- 
tion 

TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. 

Well, I proclaim to you what 
you worship in your ignorance. 

24 The God who made the world 
and all things in it, he, as Lord 
of heaven and earth, does not 
dwell in shrines that are made 

25 by human hands ; he is not 
served by human hands as if 
he needed anything, for it is he 
who gives life and breath and 

26 all things to all men. All na- 
tions he has created from a 
common origin, to dwell all 
over the earth, fixing their 
allotted periods and the boun- 

27 daries of their abodes, meaning 
them to seek for God on the 
chance of finding him in their 






THE ACTS XVIII 



337 






he be not far from every one of us : 

28 For in him we live, and 
move, and have our being ; as 
certain also of your own poets have 
said, For we are also his offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are 
the offspring of God, we ought not 
to think that the Godhead is like 
unto gold, or silver, or stone, 
graven by art and man's device. 

30 And the times of this ignor- 
ance God winked at ; but now 
commandeth all men every where 
to repent : 

31 Because he hath appointed 
a day, in the which he will judge 
the world in righteousness by that 
man whom he hath ordained ; 
whereof he hath given assurance 
unto all men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead. 

32 If And when they beard of 
the resurrection of the dead, some 
mocked : and others said, We 
will hear thee again of this matter. 

33 So Paul departed from 
among them. 

34 Howbeit certain men clave 
unto him, and believed : among 
the which was Dionysius the 
Areopagite, and a woman named 
Damaris, and others with them. 

CHAPTER XVIII 

1 After these things Paul de- 
parted from Athens, and came 
to Corinth ; 

2 And found a certain Jew 
named Aquila, born in Pontus, 
lately come from Italy, with his 
wife Priscilla ; (because that 
Claudius had commanded aH Jews 
to depart from Rome :) and came 
unto them. 

3 And because he was of the 
same craft, he abode with them, 
and wrought : for by their occupa- 
tion they were tentmakers. 

4 And he reasoned in the 
synagogue every sabbath, and per- 
suaded the Jews and the Greeks. 

5 And when Silas and Timo- 
theus were come from Macedonia, 
Paul was pressed in the spirit, 
and testified to the Jews that Jesus 
was Christ. 



groping for him. Though in- 
deed he is close to each one of 

28 us, for it is in him that we live 
and move and exist — as some 
of your own poets have said, 

' We too belong to His race.' 

29 Well, as the race of God, we 
ought not to imagine that the 
divine nature resembles gold or 
silver or stone, the product of 

30 human art and invention. Such 
ages of ignorance God over- 
looked, but he now charges 
men that they are all every- 

31 where to repent, inasmuch as 
he has fixed a day on which he 
will judge the world justly by a 
man whom he has destined for 
this. And he has given proof 
of this to all by raising him 

32 from the dead." But on hear- 
ing of a ' resurrection of dead 
men,' some sneered, while 
others said, " We will hear 
you again on that subject." 

33 So Paul withdrew from 
them. 

34 Some men, however, did join 
him and believe, including 
Dionysius the Areopagite, a 
woman called Damaris, and 
some others. 

CHAPTER XVIII 

1 After this Paul left Ath- 
ens and went to Corinth. 

2 There he came across a Jew 
called Aquila, a native of Pon- 
tus, who had recently arrived 
from Italy with his wife Pris- 
cilla, as Claudius had ordered 
all Jews to leave Rome. Paul 

3 accosted them, and as he be- 
longed to the same trade he 
stayed with them and they all 
worked together. 

(They were workers in 
leather by trade.) 

4 Every sabbath he argued in 
the synagogue, persuading both 

5 Jews and Greeks. By the 
time Silas and Timotheus came 
south from Macedonia, Paul 
was engrossed in this preaching 
of the word, arguing to the 
Jews that the messiah was 



338 



THE ACTS XVIII 



6 And when they opposed them- 
selves, and blasphemed, he shook 
his raiment, and said unto them, 
Your blood be upon your own 
heads ; I am clean : from hence- 
forth T will go unto the Gentiles. 

7 If And he departed thence, 
and entered into a certain man's 
house, named Justus, one that 
worshipped God, whose house 
joined hard to the synagogue. 

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler 
of the synagogue, believed on the 
Lord with all his house ; and 
many of the Corinthians hearing 
believed, and were baptized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 
in the night by a vision, Be not 
afraid, but speak, and hold not thy 
peace : 

10 For I am with thee, and no 
man shall set on thee to hurt thee : 
for I have much people in this 
city. 

11 And he continued there a 
year and six months, teaching the 
word of God among them. 

12 <f And when Gallio was the 
deputy of Achaia, the Jews made 
insurrection with one accord 
against Paul, and brought him to 
the judgment seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow persuad- 
eth men to worship God contrary 
to the law. 

14 And when Paul was now 
about to open his mouth, Gallio 
said unto the Jews, If it were a 
matter of wrong or wicked lewd- 
ness, O ye Jews, reason would 
that I should bear with you : 

15 But if it be a question of 
words and names, and o/your law, 
look ye to it ; for I will be no 
judge of such matters. 

16 And he drave them from the 
judgment seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took 
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of 
the synagogue, and beat him 
before the judgment seat. And 
Gallio cared for none of those 
things. 

1 8 If And Paul after this tarried 
there yet a good while, and then 
took his leave of the brethren, and 
sailed thence into Syria, and with 



6 Jesus. But as they opposed 
and abused him, he shook out 
his garments in protest, saying, 
" Your blood be on your own 
heads ! I am not responsible ! 
After this I will go to the 

7 Gentiles." Then he removed 
to the house of a devout 
proselyte called Titus Justus, 
which adjoined the synagogue. 

8 But Crispus the president of 
the synagogue believed in the 
Lord, as did all his household, 
and many of the Corinthians 
listened, believed, and were 

9 baptized. And the Lord said 
to Paul in a vision by night, 
' Have no fear, speak on and 

10 never stop, for I am with you, 
and no one shall attack and 
injure you ; I have many 

11 people in this city." So he 
settled there for a year and six 
months, teaching them the 
word of God. 

12 But when Gallio was procon- 
sul of Achaia the Jews without 
exception rose against Paul and 
brought him up before the 

13 tribunal, crying, 

" This fellow incites men to 
worship God contrary to the 
Law. ' ' 

14 Paul was just on the point 
of opening his lips to re- 
ply, when Gallio said to the 
Jews, "If it had been 
a misdemeanour or wicked 
crime, there would be some 
reason in me listening to you, 

15 O Jews. But as these are 
merely questions of words and 
persons and your own Law, 
you can attend to them for 
yourselves. I decline to adju- 
dicate upon matters like that." 

16 And he drove them from the 
tribunal. 

17 Then all [the Greeks] caught 
hold of Sosthenes the pre- 
sident of the synagogue and 
beat him in front of the 
tribunal ; but Gallio took no 
notice* 

18 After waiting on for a num- 
ber of days Paul said goodbye 
to the brothers and sailed for 



THE ACTS Xir 



339 



him Priscilla and Aquila ; having 
shorn his head in Cenchrea : for 
he had a vow. 

1 9 And he came to Ephesus, and 
left them there : but he himself 
entered into the synagogue, and 
reasoned with the Jews. 

20 When they desired him to 
tarry longer time with them, he 
consented not ; 

21 But bade them farewell, say- 
ing, I must by all means keep this 
feast that cometh in Jerusalem : 
but I will return again unto you, 
if God will. And he sailed from 
Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed 
at Casarea, and gone up, and 
saluted the church, he went down 
to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent 
some time there, he departed, and 
went over all the country of Gala- 
tia and Phrygia in order, strength- 
ening all the disciples. 

24 T| And a certain Jew named 
Apollos, born at Alexandria, an 
eloquent man, and mighty in the 
scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

25 This man was instructed in 
the way of the Lord ; and being 
fervent in the spirit, he spake 
and taught diligently the things 
of the Lord, knowing only the 
baptism of John. 

26 And he began to speak boldly 
in the synagogue : whom when 
Aquila and Priscilla had heard, 
they took him unto them, and 
expounded unto him the way of 
God more perfectly. 

27 And when he was disposed 
to pass into Achaia, the brethren 
wrote, exhorting the disciples to 
receive him : who, when he was 
come, helped them much which 
had believed through grace : 

28 For he mightily convinced 
the Jews, and that publickly, 
shewing by the scriptures that 
Jesus was Christ. 



Syria, accompanied by Priscilla 
and Aquila. (As the latter was 
under a vow, he had his head 

19 shaved at Cenchrese.) When 
they reached Ephesus, Paul 
left them there. He went to 
the synagogue and argued with 

20 the Jews, who asked him to 
stay for a while. But he 

21 would not consent ; he said 
goodbye to them, telling them, 
" I will come back to you, if it 

22 is the will of God." Then, 
sailing from Ephesus, he 
reached Caesarea, went up to 
the capital to salute the church, 
and travelled down to Antioch. 

23 After spending some time there 
he went off on a journey right 
through the country of Galatia 
and Phrygia, strengthening the 
disciples. 

24 There came to Ephesus a Jew 
called Apollos, who was a na- 
tive of Alexandria, a man of 
culture, strong in his knowledge 

25 of the scriptures. He had been 
instructed in the Way of the 
Lord and he preached and 
taught about Jesus with ardour 
and accuracy, though all the 
baptism he knew was that of 
John. 

26 In the synagogue he was 
very outspoken at first ; but 
when Aquila and Priscilla 
listened to him, they took him 
home and explained more ac- 
curately to him what the Way 

27 of God really meant. As he 
wished to cross to Achaia, the 
brothers wrote and urged the 
disciples there to give him a 
welcome. And on his arrival 
he proved of great service to 
those ' who by God's grace 

28 had believed, for he publicly 
refuted the Jews with might 
and main, showing from the 
scriptures that the messiah was 
Jesus. 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 And it came to pass, that, 
while Apollos was at Corinth, 
Paul having passed through the 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 It was when Apollos was in 
Corinth that Paul, after passing 
through the inland districts, 



340 



THE ACTS XIX 



upper coasts came to Ephesus : 
and finding certain disciples, 

2 He said unto them, Have ye 
received the Holy Ghost since ye 
believed ? And they said unto 
him, We have not so much as 
heard whether there be any Holy 
Ghost. 

3 And he said unto them, Unto 
what then were ye baptized ? 
And they said, Unto John's 
baptism. 

4 Then said Paul, John verily 
baptized with the baptism of 
repentance, saying unto the peo- 
ple, that they should believe on 
him which should come after him, 
that is, on Christ Jesus. 

5 When they heard this, they 
were baptized in the name of the 
Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul nad laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost 
came on them ; and they spake 
with tongues, and prophesied. 

7 And all the men were about 
twelve. 

8 And he went into the syna- 
gogue, and spake boldly for the 
space of three months, disputing 
and persuading the things con- 
cerning the kingdom of God. 

9 But when divers were hard- 
ened, and believed not, but spake 
evil of that way before the multi- 
tude, he departed from them, and 
separated the disciples, disputing 
daily in the school of oneTyrannus. 

10 And this continued by the 
space of two years ; so that all 
they which dwelt in Asia heard 
the word of the Lord Jesus, both 
Jews and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul : 

12 So that from his body were 
brought unto the sick handker- 
chiefs or aprons, and the diseases 
departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out of them. 

13 *[ Then certain of the vaga- 
bond Jews, exorcists, took upon 
them to call over them which had 
evil spirits the name of the Lord 
Jesus, saying, We adjure you by 
Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons 



2 came down to Ephesus. There 
he found some disciples, whom 
he asked, "Did you receive 
the holy Spirit when you be- 
lieved ? " " No," they said, 
" we never even heard of its 

3 existence." " Then," said he, 
" what were you baptized in ? " 
" In John's baptism," they re- 

4 plied. " John," said Paul, 
" baptized with a baptism of 
repentance, telling the people 
to believe in Him who was to 
come after him, that is, in 

5 Jesus." When they heard 
this, they had themselves bap- 
tized, in the name of the Lord 

6 Jesus, and after Paul laid his 
hands on them the holy Spirit 
came upon them, they spoke 
with ' tongues ' and. pro- 

7 phesied. They numbered all 
together about twelve men. 

8 Then Paul entered the syna- 
gogue and for three months 
spoke out fearlessly, arguing 
and persuading people about 

9 the Reign of God. But as some 
grew stubborn and disobedient, 
decrying the Way in presence 
of the multitude, he left them, 
withdrew the disciples, and 
continued his argument every 
day from eleven to four * in 
the lecture-room of Tyrannus. 

10 This went on for two years, so 
that all the inhabitants of Asia, 
Jews as well as Greeks, heard 
the word of the Lord. 

1 1 God also worked no ordinary 
miracles by means of Paul ; 

12 people even carried away tow- 
els or aprons he had used, and 
at their touch sick folk were 
freed from their diseases and 
evil sp rits came out of them. 

13 Seme strolling Jewish exorcists 
also undertook to pronounce 
the name of the Lord Jesus 
over those who had evil 
spirits, saying, " I adjure 
you by the Jesus whom Paul 
preaches ! " 

14 The seven sons of Sceuas, a 
Jewish high priest, used to do 

* The Words anb iopa.s ireu.irTt\s ecos 5eKar»)S 

(D, etc.) are probably original. 



THE ACTS XIX 



341 



of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of 
the priests, which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit answered 
and said, Jesus I know, and Paul 
I know, but who are ye ? 

16 And the man in whom the 
evil spirit was leaped on them, 
and overcame them, and pre- 
vailed against them, so that they 
fled out of that house naked and 
wounded. 

17 And this was known to all 
the Jews and Greeks also dwelling 
at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them 
all, and the name of the Lord 
Jesus was magnified. 

18 And many that believed 
came, and confessed, and shewed 
their deeds. 

19 Many of them also which 
used curious arts brought their 
books together, and burned them 
before all men : and they counted 
the price of them, and found it 
fifty thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of 
God and prevailed. 

21 If After these things were 
ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, 
when he had passed through 
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to 
Jerusalem, saying, After I have 
been there, I must also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia 
two of them that ministered 
unto him, Timotheus and Erastus ; 
but he himself stayed in Asia for 
a season. 

23 And the same time there 
arose no small stir about that way. 

24 For a certain man named 
Demetrius, a silversmith, which 
made silver shrines for Diana, 
brought no small gain unto the 
craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he called together 
with the workmen of like occupa- 
tion, and said, Sirs, ye know that 
by this craft we have our wealth. 

26 Moreover ye see and hear, 
that not alone at Ephesus, but 
almost throughout all Asia, this 
Paul hath persuaded and turned 
away much people, saying that 
they be no gods, which are made 
with hands : 

27 So that not only this our 



15 this. But the evil spirit re- 
torted, " Jesus I know and 
Paul I know, but you — who are 

16 you?" And the man in whom 
the evil spirit resided leapt at 
them, overpowered them all, 
and belaboured them, till they 
rushed out of the house stripped 

17 and wounded. This came to 
the ears of all the inhabitants 
of Ephesus, Jews as well as 
Greeks ; awe fell on them all, 
and the name of the Lord 

18 Jesus was magnified. Many 
believers would also come to 
confess and disclose their 

19 magic spells ; and numbers 
who had practised magic arts 
collected their books and 
burned them in the presence 
of all. On adding up the value 
of them, it was found that they 
were worth two thousand 

20 pounds. Thus did the word 
of the Lord increase and prevail 
mightily. 

21 After these events Paul re- 
solved in the Spirit to travel 
through Macedonia and Achaia 
on his way to Jerusalem. ' 'Af- 
ter I get there," he said, " 1 

22 must also visit Rome." So he 
despatched two of his assist- 
ants to Macedonia, Timotheus 
and Erastus, while he himself 

23 stayed on awhile in Asia. It 
was about that time that a 
great commotion arose over the 

24 Way. This was how it hap- 
pened. By making silver 
shrines of Artemis a silver- 
smith called Demetrius was the 
means of bringing rich profit 

25 to his workmen. So he got 
them together, along with the 
workmen who belonged to sim- 
ilar trades, and said to them : 
" My men, you know this trade 
is the source of our wealth. 

26 You also see and hear that not 
only at Ephesus but almost all 
over Asia this fellow Paul has 
drawn off a considerable num- 
ber of people by his persua- 
sions. He declares that hand- 
made gods are not gods at all. 

27 Now the danger is not only that 



342 



THE ACTS XIX 



craft is in danger to be set at 
nought ; but also that the temple 
of the great goddess Diana should 
be despised, and her magnificence 
should be destroyed, whom all 
Asia and the world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these 
sayings, they were full of wrath, 
and cried out, saying, Great is 
Diana of the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was 
filled with confusion : and having 
caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men 
of Macedonia, Paul's companions 
in travel, they rushed with one 
accord into the theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have 
entered in unto the people, the 
disciples suffered him not. 

31 And certain of the chief of 
Asia, which were his friends, sent 
unto him, desiring him that he 
would not adventure himself into 
the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one 
thing, and some another : for the 
assembly was confused ; and the 
more part knew not wherefore 
they were come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander 
out of the multitude, the Jews 
putting him forward. And Alex- 
ander beckoned with the hand, 
and would have made his defence 
unto the people. 

34 But when they knew that 
he was a Jew, all with one voice 
about the space of two hours 
cried out, Great is Diana of the 
Ephesians. 

35 And when the townclerk 
had appeased the people, he said, 
Ye men of Ephesus, what man is 
there that knoweth not how that 
the city of the Ephesians is a 
worshipper of the great goddess 
Diana, and of the image which fell 
down from Jupiter ? 

36 Seeing then that these things 
cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
to be quiet, and to do nothing 
rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are neither rob- 
bers of churches, nor yet blas- 
phemers of your goddess. 

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and 



we will have our trade dis- 
credited but that the temple of 
the great goddess Artemis will 
fall into contempt and that she 
will be degraded from her majes- 
tic glory, she whom all Asia 
and the wide world worship." 

28 When they heard this they 
were filled with rage and raised 
the cry, " Great is Artemis of 

29 Ephesus ! " So the city was 
filled with confusion. They 
rushed like one man into the 
amphitheatre, dragging along 
Gaius and Aristarchus, Mace- 
donians who were travelling 

30 with Paul. (Paul wanted to 
enter the popular assembly, 
but the disciples would not 

31 allow him. Some of the 
Asiarchs, who were friends of 
his, also sent to beg him not to 
venture into the amphithea- 

32 tre. ) Some were shouting one 
thing, some another ; for the 
assembly was in confusion, and 
the majority had no idea why 

33 they had met. Some of the 
mob concluded it must be 
Alexander, as the Jews pushed 
him to the front. So Alex- 
ander, motioning with his 
hand, wanted to defend him- 

34 self before the people ; but 
when they discovered he was a 
Jew, a roar broke from them all, 
and for about two hours they 
shouted, " Great is Artemis of 
Ephesus ! Great is Artemis of 
Ephesus ! " 

35 The secretary of state then 
got the mob calmed down, 
and said to them, " Men of 
Ephesus, who on earth does 
not know that the city of 
Ephesus is Warden of the 
temple of the great Artemis 
and of the statue that fell 

36 from heaven ? All this is 
beyond question. So you 
should keep calm and do 
nothing reckless. 

37 Instead of that, you have 
brought these men here who 
are guilty neither of sacrilege 
nor of blasphemy against our 

38 goddess. If Demetrius and 



THE ACTS XX 



343 



the craftsmen which are with him, 
have a matter against any man, 
the law is open, and there are 
deputies : let them implead one 
another. 

39 But if ye enquire any thing 
concerning other matters, it shall 
be determined in a lawful assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be 
called in question for this day's 
uproar, there being no cause 
whereby we may give an account 
of this concourse. 

41 And when he had thus spoken, 
he dismissed the assembly. 



his fellow tradesmen have a 
grievance against anybody, let 
both parties state their charges; 
assizes are held and there are 

39 always the proconsuls. Any 
wider claim must be settled in 
the legal assembly of the citi- 

40 zens. Indeed there is a danger 
of our being charged with riot 
over to-day's meeting ; there 
is not a single reason we can 
give for this disorderly gather- 
ing." 

41 With these words he dis- 
missed the assembly. 



CHAPTER XX 

1 And after the uproar was 
ceased, Paul called unto him the 
disciples, and embraced them, and 
departed for to go into Mace- 
donia. 

2 And when he had gone over 
those parts, and had given them 
much exhortation, he came into 
Greece, 

3 And there abode three months. 
And when the Jews laid wait for 
him, as he was about to sail into 
Syria, he purposed to return 
through Macedonia. 

4 And there accompanied him 
into Asia Sopater of Berea ; and 
of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus 
and Secundus ; and Gaius of 
Derbe, and Timotheus ; and of 
Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 

5 These going before tarried for 
us at Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from 
Philippi after the days of un- 
leavened bread, and came unto 
them to Troas in five days ; 
where we abode seven days. 

7 And upon the first day of the 
week, when the disciples came 
together to break bread, Paul 
preached unto them, ready to 
depart on the morrow ; and con- 
tinued his speech until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights 
in the upper chamber, where they 
were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window a 
certain young man named Euty- 



CHAPTER XX 

1 When the tumult had ceased, 
Paul sent for the disciples and 
encouraged them ; he then 
took leave of them and went 
his way to Macedonia. 

2 After passing through the 
districts of Macedonia and 
encouraging the people at 
length, he came to Greece, 

3 where he spent three months. 
Just as he was on the 
point of sailing for Syria, the 
Jews laid a plot against him. 
He therefore resolved to return 
through Macedonia. 

4 His company as far as 
Asia consisted of Sopater of 
Bercea (the son of Pyrrhus), 
Aristarchus and Secundus 
from Thessalonica, Gaius of 
Derbe, Timotheus, and Tychi- 
cus and Trophimus from 
Asia. 

5 They went on to wait for 

6 us at Troas, while we sailed 
from Philippi, after the days of 
unleavened bread, and joined 
them five days later at Troas. 
There we spent seven days. 

7 On the first day of the week we 
met for the breaking of bread ; 
Paul addressed them, as he was 
to leave next day, and he pro- 
longed his- address till mid- 

8 night (there were plenty of 
lamps in the upper room where 

9 we met). In the window sat 
a young man called Eutychus. 



344 



THE ACTS XX 



chus, being fallen into a deep 
sleep : and as Paul was long 
preaching, he sunk down with 
sleep, and fell down from the third 
loft, and was taken up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and 
fell on him, and embracing him 
said, Trouble not yourselves ; for 
his life is in him. 

11 When he therefore was come 
up again, and had broken bread, 
and eaten, and talked a long while, 
even till break of day, so he 
departed. 

12 And they brought the young 
man alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

13 U And we went before to 
ship, and sailed unto Assos, there 
intending to take in Paul : for so 
had he appointed, minding himself 
to go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us at 
Assos, we took him in, and came 
to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and 
came the next day over against 
Chios ; and the next day we 
arrived at Samos, and tarried at 
Trogyllium ; and the next day we 
came to Miletus. 

16 For Paul had determined to 
sail by Ephesus, because he would 
not spend the time in Asia : for he 
hasted, if it were possible for him, 
to be at Jerusalem the day of 
Pentecost. 

17 Tj And from Miletus he sent 
to Ephesus, and called the elders 
of the church. 

18 And when they were come 
to him, he said unto them, Ye 
know, from the first day that I 
came into Asia, after what manner 
I have been with you at all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all 
humility of mind, and with many 
tears, and temptations, which 
befell me by the lying in wait of the 
Jews : 

20 And how I kept back nothing 
that was profitable unto you, but 
have shewed you, and have 
taught you publickly, and from 
house to house, 

21 Testifying both to the Jews, 
and also to the Greeks, repentance 



and as Paul's address went 
on and on, he got over- 
come with drowsiness, went 
fast asleep, and fell from 
the third storey. He was 

10 picked up a corpse, but 
Paul went downstairs, threw 
himself upon him, and 
embraced him. " Do not 
lament," he said, " the life 

11 is still in him." Then he 
went upstairs, broke bread, 
and ate ; finally, after con- 
versing awhile with them 
till the dawn, he went 

12 away. As for the lad, they 
took him away alive, much 

13 to their relief. Now we had 
gone on beforehand to the 
ship and set sail for Assos, 
intending to take Paul on 
board there. This was his 
own arrangement, for he in- 

14 tended to travel by land. So 
when he met us afc Assos, we 
took him on board and got 

15 to Mitylene. Sailing thence 
on the following day we ar- 
rived off Chios ; next day we 
crossed over to Samos, and 
[after stopping at Trogyllium] 
we went on next day to 

16 Miletus. This was because 
Paul had decided to sail past 
Ephesus, to avoid any loss 
of time in Asia ; he wanted to 
reach Jerusalem, if possible, 
by the day of Pentecost. 

17 From Miletus he sent to 
Ephesus for the presbyters 

18 of the church. When they 
came to him, he said, 
" You know quite well how 
I lived among you all the 
time ever since I set foot 

19 in Asia, how I served the 
Lord in all humility, with 
many a tear and many a trial 
which I encountered owing 
to the plots of the Jews, 

20 how I never shrank from let- 
ting you know anything for 
your good, or from teaching 
you alike in public and 

21 from house to house, bearing 
my testimony, both to Jews 
and Greeks, of repentance 



THE ACTS XX 



345 



toward God, and faith toward our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 And now, behold, I go bound 
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
knowing the things that shall 
befall me there : 

23 Save that the Holy Ghost 
witnesseth in every city, saying 
that bonds and afflictions abide 
me. 

24 But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my life 
dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the 
ministry, which I have received 
of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
gospel of the grace of God. 

25 And now, behold, I know 
that ye all, among whom I have 
gone preaching the kingdom of 
God, shall see my face no more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to 
record this day, that I am pure 
from the blood of all men. 

27 For I have not shunned to 
declare unto you all the counsel 
of God. 

28 Tf Take heed therefore unto 
yourselves, and to all the flock, 
over the which the Holy Ghost 
hath made you overseers, to feed 
the church of God, which he hath 
purchased with his own blood. 

29 For. I know this, that after 
my departing shall grievous 
wolves enter in among you, not 
sparing the flock. 

30 Also of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse 
things, to draw away disciples 
after them. 

31 Therefore watch, and re- 
member, that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears. 

32 And now, brethren, I com- 
mend you to God, and to the word 
of his grace, which is able to build 
you up, and to give you an 
inheritance among all them which 
are sanctified. 

33 I have coveted no man's 
silver, or gold, or apparel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, 
that these hands have ministered 
unto my necessities, and to them 
that were with me. 



before God and faith in our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 Now here I go to Jerusa- 
lem under the binding force 
of the Spirit. 

Wnat will befall me there, I 

23 do not know. Only, I know 
this, that in town after town 
the holy Spirit testifies to me 
that bonds and troubles are 
awaiting me. 

24 But then, I set no value 
on my own life as compared 
with the joy of finishing my 
course and fulfilling the com- 
mission I received from the Lord 
Jesus to attest the gospel of the 
grace of God. 

25 I know to-day that not one 
of you will ever see my face 
again — not one of you among 
whom I moved as I preached 
the Reign. 

26 Therefore do I protest before 
you this day that I am not 
responsible for the blood of 
any of you ; 

27 I never shrank from letting 
you know the entire pur- 

28 pose of God. Take heed to 
yourselves and to all the flock 
of which the holy Spirit 
has appointed you guardians ; 
shepherd the church of the Lord 
which he has purchased with 

29 his own blood. I know 
that when I am gone, fierce 
wolves will get in among you, 
and they will not spare the 

30 flock ; yes, and men of your 
own number will arise with 
perversions of the truth to 
draw the disciples after them. 

31 So be on the alert, remember 
how for three whole years I 
never ceased night and day to 
watch over each one of you 

32 with tears. And now I en- 
trust you to God and the word 
of his grace ; he is able to 
upbuild you and give you 
your inheritance among all the 

33 consecrated. Silver, gold, or 

34 apparel I never coveted; you 
know yourselves how these 
hands of mine provided every 
thing for my own needs and for 



346 



THE ACTS XXI 



35 I have shewed you all things, 
how that so labouring ye ought to 
support the weak, and to remem- 
ber the words of the Lord Jesus, 
how he said, It is more blessed to 
give than to receive. 

36 % And when he had thus 
spoken, he kneeled down, and 
prayed with them all. 

37 And they all wept sore, and 
fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for 
the words which he spake, that 
they should see his face no more. 
And they accompanied him unto 
the ship. 



35 my companions. I showed 
you how this was the way to 
work hard and succour the 
needy, remembering the words 
of the Lord Jesus, who said, 
' To give is happier than to 

36 get.' " With these words he 
knelt down and prayed beside 

37 them all. They all broke into 
loud lamentation and falling 
upon the neck of Paul kissed 

38 him fondly, sorrowing chiefly 
because he told them they 
would never see his face again. 
Then they escorted him to the 
ship. 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 And it came to pass, that 
after we were gotten from them, 
and had launched, we came with 
a straight course unto Coos, and 
the day following unto Rhodes, 
and from thence unto Patara : 

2 And finding a ship sailing 
over unto Phenicia, we went 
aboard, and set forth. 

3 Now when we had discovered 
Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, 
and sailed into Syria, and landed 
at Tyre : for there the ship was to 
unlade her burden. 

4 And finding disciples, we 
tarried there seven days : who 
said to Paul through the Spirit, 
that he should not go up to Jeru- 
salem. 

5 And when we had accom- 
plished those days, we departed 
and went our way; and they all 
brought us on our way, with wives 
and children, till we were out of 
the city : and we kneeled down on 
the shore, and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our 
leave one of another, we took ship ; 
and they returned home again. 

7 And when we had finished our 
course from Tyre, we came to 
Ptolemais, and saluted the breth- 
ren, and abode with them one 
day. 

8 And the next day we that 
were of Paul's company departed, 
and came unto Cresarea : and we 
entered into the house of Philip 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 When we had torn our- 
selves away from them and 
set sail, we made a straight 
run to Cos, 

next day to Rhodes, 
and thence to Patara ; 

2 as we found a ship there 
bound for Phoenicia, 

we went on board and set 
sail. 

3 After sighting Cyprus and 
leaving it on our left, 

we sailed for Syria, 
landing at Tyre, 
where the ship was to un- 
load her cargo. 

4 We found out the local 
disciples and stayed there 
for seven days. These dis- 
ciples told Paul by the 
Spirit not to set foot in Jeru- 

5 salem ; but, when our time 
was up, we started on our 
journey, escorted by them, 
women and children and 
all, till we got outside the 
town. Then, kneeling on 

6 the beach, we prayed and 
said goodbye to one another. 
We went on board and 

7 they went home. By sail- 
ing from Tyre to Ptole- 
mais we completed our 
voyage ; we saluted the 
brothers, spent a day with 

8 them, and started next morn- 
ing for Caesarea, where we 
entered the house of Philip the 



THE ACTS XXI 



347 



the evangelist, which was one of 
the seven ; and abode with him. 

9 And the same man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did pro- 
phesy. 

10 And as we tarried there many- 
days, there came down from 
Judaea a certain prophet, named 
Agabus. 

11 And when he was come 
unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and 
bound his own hands and feet, and 
said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, 
So shall the Jews at Jerusalem 
bind the man that owneth this 
girdle, and shall deliver him into 
the hands of the Gentiles. 

12 And when we heard these 
things, both we, and they of that 
place, besought him not to go up 
to Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul answered, What 
mean ye to weep and to break 
mine heart ? for I am ready not 
to be bound only, but also to die 
at Jerusalem for the name of the 
Lord Jesus. 

14 And when he would not be 
persuaded, we ceased, saying, 
The will of the Lord be done. 

1 5 And after those days we took 
up our carriages, and went up to 
Jerusalem. 

16 There went with us also 
certain of the disciples of Csesarea, 
and brought with them one 
Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, 
with whom we should lodge. 

17 And when we were come to 
Jerusalem, the brethren received 
us gladly. 

18 And the day following Paul 
went in with us unto James ; and 
all the elders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted 
them, he declared particularly 
what things God had wrought 
among the Gentiles by his minis- 
try. 

20 And when they heard it, 
they glorified the Lord, and said 
unto him, Thou seest, brother, 
now many thousands of Jews 
there are which believe ; and they 
are all zealous of the law : 

21 And they are informed of 
thee, that thou teachest all the 



evangelist (he belonged to 

9 the Seven, and had four 

unmarried daughters who pro- 

10 phesied). We stayed with 
him. 

While we remained there 
for a number of days, a 
prophet called Agabus came 
down from Judaea. 

11 He came to us, took Paul's 
girdle and bound his own 
feet and hands, saying, 
" Here is the word of the 
holy Spirit : ' So shall the 
Jews bind the owner of this 
girdle at Jerusalem and hand 
him over to the Gentiles.' " 

12 Now when we heard this, 
we and the local disciples 
besought Paul not to go up 
to Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul replied, " What 
do you mean by weeping 
and disheartening me ? I 
am ready not only to be 
bound but also to die at 
Jerusalem for the sake of the 

14 Lord Jesus." As he would 
not be persuaded, we ac- 
quiesced, saying, " The wul 
of the Lord be done." 

15 After these days we packed 
up and started for Jerusalem, 

16 accompanied by some of 
the disciples from Caesarea, 
who conducted us to the 
house of Mnason, a Cypriote, 
with whom we were to lodge. 
He was a disciple of old 
standing. 

17 The brothers welcomed us 
gladly on our arrival at 

18 Jerusalem. Next day we 
accompanied Paul to James ; 
all the presbyters were pre- 

19 sent, and after saluting them 
Paul described in detail what 
God had done by means of 
his ministry among the Gen- 

20 tiles. They glorified God 
when they heard it. Then 
they said to him, " Brother, 
you see how many thousands 
of believers there are among 
the Jews, all of them ardent 

2X upholders of the Law. Now, 
they have heard that you 



348 



THE ACTS XXI 



Jews which are among the Gen- 
tiles to forsake Moses, saying that 
they ought not to circumcise 
their children, neither to walk 
after the customs. 

22 What is it therefore ? the 
multitude must needs come to- 
gether: for they will hear that 
thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we 
say to thee : We have four men 
which have a vow on them ; 

24 Them take, and purify thy- 
self with them, and be at charges 
with them, that they may shave 
their heads : and all may know 
that those things, whereof they 
were informed concerning thee, 
are nothing ; but that thou thy- 
self also walkest orderly, "and 
keepest the law. 

25 As touching the Gentiles 
which believe, we have written 
and concluded that they observe 
no such thing, save only that they 
keep themselves from things 
offered to idols, and from blood, 
and from strangled, and from 
fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and 
the next day purifying himself 
with them entered into the 
temple, to signify the accomplish- 
ment of the days of purification, 
until that an offering should be 
offered for every one of them. 

27 And when the seven days 
were almost ended, the Jews 
which were of Asia, when they 
saw him in the temple, stirred up 
all the people, and laid hands on 
him, 

28 Crying out, Men of Israel, 
help : This is the man, that 
teacheth all men every where 
against the people, and the law, 
and this place : and further 
brought Greeks also into the 
temple, and hath polluted this 
holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before 
with him in the city Trophimus 
an Ephesian, whom they sup- 
posed that Paul had brought into 
the temple.) 

30 And all the city was moved, 
and the people ran together : and 



teach all Jews who live among 
Gentiles to break away from 
Moses and not to circumcise 
their children, nor to follow the 

22 old customs. What is to be 
done ? They will be sure to 

23 hear you have arrived. * So do 
as we tell you. We have four 

24 men here under a vow ; asso- 
ciate yourself with them, purify 
yourself with them, pay their 
expenses so that they may be 
free to have their heads shaved, 
and then everybody will under- 
stand there is nothing in these 
stories about you, but that, on 



25 



stones aoout you, dud mat, on 
the contrary, you are guided by 
obedience to the Law. As for 



Gentile believers, we have is- 
sued our decision that they 
must avoid food that has been 
offered to idols, the taste of 
blood, flesh of animals that 
have been strangled, and sexual 
vice." 

26 Then Paul associated him- 
self with the men next day ; 
he had himself purified along 
with them and went into the 
temple to give notice of the 
time when the days of 'purifica- 
tion would be completed — the 
time, that is to say, when the 
sacrifice could be offered for 
each one of them. 

27 The seven days were almost 
over when the Asiatic Jews, 
catching sight of him in the 
temple, stirred up all the crowd 

28 and laid hands on him, shout- 
ing, " To the rescue, men of 
Israel ! Here is the man who 
teaches everyone everywhere 
against the People and the Law 
and this Place ! And he has 
actually brought Greeks inside 
the temple and defiled this 

29 holy Place ! " (They had 
previously seen Trophimus the 
Ephesian along with him in the 
city, and they supposed Paul 
had taken him inside the 

30 temple.) The whole city was 
thrown into turmoil. The 
people rushed together, seized 

* Omitting [Set 7tAtj0os ovve\0elv] and 
[-yap]. 



THE ACTS XXI 



349 



they took Paul, and drew him out 
of the temple : and forthwith the 
doors were shut. 

31 And as they went about to 
kill him, tidings came unto the 
chief captain of the band, that all 
Jerusalem was in an uproar. 

32 Who immediately took 
soldiers and centurions, and ran 
down unto them : and when they 
saw the chief captain and the 
soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came 
near, and took him, and com- 
manded him to be bound with two 
chains ; and demanded who he 
was, and what he had done. 

34 And some cried one thing, 
some another, among the multi- 
tude : and when he could not 
know the certainty for the tumult, 
he commanded him to be carried 
into the castle. 

35 And when he came upon the 
stairs, so it was, that he was borne 
of the soldiers for the violence of 
the people. 

36 For the multitude of the 
people followed after, crying, 
Away with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led 
into the castle, he said unto the 
chief captain, May I speak unto 
thee ? Who said, Canst thou 
speak Greek ? 

38 Art not thou that Egyptian, 
which before these days madest 
an uproar, and leddest out into 
the wilderness four thousand men 
that were murderers ? 

39 But Paul said, I am a man 
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : 
and, I beseech thee, suffer me to 
speak unto the people. 

40 And when he had given him 
licence, Paul stood on the stairs, 
and beckoned with the hand unto 
the people. And when there was 
made a great silence, he spake unto 
them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 



Paul and dragged him outside 
the temple ; whereupon the 
doors were immediately shut. 

31 They were attempting to kill 
him, when word reached the 
commander of the garrison that 
the whole of Jerusalem was 

32 in confusion. Taking some 
soldiers and officers, he at once 
rushed down to them, and 
when they saw the commander 
and the soldiers they stopped 

33 beating Paul. Then the com- 
mander came up and seized 
him ; he ordered him to be 
bound with a couple of chains, 
and asked " Who is he ? " and 

34 " What has he done ? " Some 
of the crowd roared one thing, 
some another, and as he could 
not learn the facts owing to the 
uproar, he ordered Paul to be 

35 taken to the barracks. By the 
time he reached the steps, he 
had actually to be carried by 
the soldiers on account of the 

36 violence of the crowd, for the 
whole mass of the people fol- 
lowed shouting, ' ' Away with 
him ! " 

37 Just as he was being taken 
into the barracks, Paul said 
to the commander, " May I 
say a word to you ? " 

'' You know Greek ! " said 

38 the commander. " Then you 
are not the Egyptian who in 
days gone by raised the four 
thousand assassins and led 
them out into the desert ? " 

39 Paul said, " I am a Jew, 
a native of Tarsus in Cilicia, 
the citizen of a famous town. 
Pray let me speak to the 
people." 

40 As he gave permission, 
Paul stood on the steps and 
motioned to the people. A 
great hush came over them, 
and he addressed them as 
follows in Hebrew. 



350 



THE ACTS XXII 



CHAPTER XXII 

1 Men, brethren, and fathers, 
hear ye my defence which I make 
now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that he 
spake in the Hebrew tongue to 
them, they kept the more silence : 
and he saith, ) 

3 I am verily a man which am 
a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, yet brought up in this city 
at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught 
according to the perfect manner 
of the law of the fathers, and was 
zealous toward God, as ye all are 
this day. 

4 And I persecuted this way 
unto the death, binding and 
delivering into prisons both men 
and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth 
bear me witness, and all the estate 
of the elders : from whom also I 
received letters unto the brethren, 
and went to Damascus, to bring 
them which were there bound 
unto Jerusalem, for to be pun- 
ished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as 
I made my journey, and was come 
nigh unto Damascus about noon, 
suddenly there shone from heaven 
a great light round about me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, 
and heard a voice saying unto me, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me ? 

8 And I answered, Who art 
thou, Lord ? And he said unto 
me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom 
thou persecutest. 

9 And they that were with me 
saw indeed the light, and were 
afraid ; but they heard not the 
voice of him that spake to me. 

10 And I said, What shall I 
do, Lord ? And the Lord said 
unto me, Arise, and go into 
Damascus ; and there it shall be 
told thee of all things which are 
appointed for thee to do. 

1 1 And when I could not see for 
the glory of that light, being led 
by the hand of them that were 
with me, I came into Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout 



CHAPTER XXII 

1 " Brothers and fathers, 
listen to the defence I now 

2 make before you." When 
they heard him addressing 
them in Hebrew they were 
all the more quiet. So he 

3 went on. " I am a Jew, 
born at Tarsus in Cilicia, 
but brought up in this 
city, educated at the feet 
of Gamaliel in all the strict- 
ness of our ancestral Law, 
ardent for God as you all 

4 are to-day. I persecuted 
this Way of religion to the 
death, chaining and im- 
prisoning both men and 

5 women, as the high priest 
and all the council of elders 
can testify. It was from 
them that I got letters to 
the brotherhood at Da- 
mascus and then journeyed 
thither to bind those who 
had gathered there and 
bring them back to Jeru- 

6 salem for punishment. Now 
as I neared Damascus on 
my journey, suddenly about 
noon a brilliant light from 
heaven flashed round me. 

7 I dropped to the earth 
and heard a voice saying 
to me, ' Saul, Saul, why 
do you persecute me ? ' 

8 ' Who are you ? ' I asked. 
He said to me, ' I am 
Jesus the Nazarene, and 
you are persecuting me.' 

9 (My companions saw the 
light, but they did not hear 
the voice of him who talked 

10 to me.) I said, 'What am 
I to do ? ' And the Lord 
said to me, ' Get up and 
make your way into Da- 
mascus ; there you shall be 
told about all you are des- 

11 tined to do.' As I could 
not see owing to the daz- 
zling glare of that light, my 
companions took my hand 
and so I reached Damas- 

12 cus. Then a certain Ana- 
nias, a devout man in the 






THE ACTS XXII 



351 



man according to the law, having 
a good report of all the Jews which 
dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, 
and said unto me, Brother Saul, 
receive thy sight. And the same 
hour I looked up upon him. 

14 And he said, The God of our 
fathers hath chosen thee, that 
thou shouldest know his will, and 
see that Just One, and shouldest 
hear the voice of his mouth. 

1 5 For thou shalt be his witness 
unto all men of what thou hast 
seen and heard. 

16 And now why tarriest thou ? 
arise, and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sins, calling on the name 
of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, 
when I was come again to Jeru- 
salem, even while I prayed in the 
temple, I was in a trance ; 

18 And saw him saying unto 
me, Make haste, and get thee 
quickly out of Jerusalem : for 
they will not receive thy testimony 
concerning me. 

19 And I said, Lord, they know 
that I imprisoned and beat in 
every synagogue them that be- 
lieved on thee : 

20 And when the blood of thy 
martyr Stephen was shed, I also 
was standing by, and consenting 
unto his death, and kept the 
raiment of them that slew him. 

21 And he said unto me, 
Depart : for I will send thee far 
hence unto the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audience 
unto this word, and then lifted up 
their voices, and said, Away with 
such a fellow from the earth : for 
it is not fit that he should live. 

23 And as they cried out, and 
cast off their clothes, and threw 
dust into the air, 

24 The chief captain command- 
ed him to be brought into the 
castle, and bade that he should be 
examined by scourging ; that he 
might know wherefore they cried 
so against him. 

25 And as they bound him with 
thongs, Paul said unto the cen- 
turion that stood by, Is it lawful 



Law, who had a good reputa- 
tion among all the Jewish 

13 inhabitants, came to me and 
standing beside me said, ' Saul, 
my brother, regain your sight ! ' 
The same moment I regained 
my sight and looked up at him. 

14 Then he said, 

* The God of our fathers 
has appointed you to know 
his will, to see the Just One. 
and to hear him speak with 
his own lips. 

15 For you are to be a witness 
for him before all men, a 
witness of what you have seen 
and heard. 

16 And now, why do you wait ? 
Get up and be baptized and 
wash away your sins, invoking 
his name.' 

17 When I returned to Jeru- 
salem, it happened that while I 
was praying in the temple I fell 

18 into a trance and saw Him say- 
ing to me, ' Make haste, leave 
Jerusalem quickly, for they will 
not accept your evidence about 
me.' 

19 ' But, Lord,' I said, ' they 
surely know it was I who im- 
prisoned and flogged those who 
believed in you throughout the 

20 synagogues, and that I stood 
and approved when the blood 
of your martyr Stephen was 
being shed, taking charge of the 
clothes of his murderers ! ' 

21 But he said to me, ' Go ; I 
will send you afar to the Gen- 
tiles ' " 

22 Till he said that, they had 
listened to him. But at that 
they shouted, " Away with 
such a creature from the earth ! 

23 He is not fit to five ! " They 
yelled and threw their clothes 
into the air and flung dust 

24 about, till the commander or- 
dered him to be taken inside 
the barracks and examined 
under the lash, so as to 
find out why the people 
shouted at him in this way. 

25 They had strapped him up, 
when Paul said to the officer 
who was standing by, "Are 



352 



THE ACTS XXIII 



for you to scourge a man that is 
a Roman, and uncondemned ? 

26 When the centurion heard 
that, he went and told the chief 
captain, saying, Take heed what 
thou doest : for this man is a 
Roman. 

27 Then the chief captain came, 
and said unto him, Tell me, art 
thou a Roman ? He said, Yea. 

28 And the chief captain an- 
swered, With a great sum ob- 
tained I this freedom. And Paul 
said, But I was free born. 

29 Then straightway they de- 
parted from him which should 
have examined him : and the 
chief captain also was afraid, after 
he knew that he was a Roman, and 
because he had bound him. 

30 On the morrow, because he 
would have known the certainty 
wherefore he was accused of the 
Jews, he loosed him from his 
bands, and commanded the chief 
priests and all their council to 
appear, and brought Paul down, 
and set him before them. 

CHAPTER XXIII 

1 And Paul, earnestly behold- 
ing the council, said, Men and 
brethren, I have lived in all good 
conscience before God until this 
day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood by 
him to smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then said Paul unto him, 
God shall smite thee, thou whited 
wall : for sittest thou to judge me 
after the law, and commandest 
me to be smitten contrary to the 
law? 

4 And they that stood by said, 
Re vilest thou God's high priest ? 

5 Then said Paul, I wist not, 
brethren, that he was the high 
priest : for it is written, Thou 
shalt not speak evil of the ruler of 
thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived that 
the one part were Sadducees, and 
the other Pharisees, he cried out 
in the council, Men and brethren, 
I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pha- 



you allowed to scourge a Ro- 
man citizen — and to scourge 

26 him without trial ? " When 
the officer heard this, he went 
to the commander and said to 
him, " What are you going to 
do ? This man is a Roman 

27 citizen." So the commander 
went to him and said, " Tell 
me, are you a Roman citizen ?" 

28 " Yes," he said. The com- 
mander replied, ' ' I had to pay a 
large sum for this citizenship." 
' ' But I was born a citizen, ' ' said 

29 Paul. Then those who were to 
have examined him left him at 
once alone ; even the com- 
mander was alarmed to find 
that Paul was a Roman citizen 
and that he had bound him. 

CHAPTER XXIII 

30 Next day, as he was anxious 
to find out the real reason why 
the Jews accused him, he un- 
bound him, ordered the high 
priests and all the Sanhedrin to 
meet, and brought Paul down, 
placing him in front of them. 

1 With a steady look at the 
Sanhedrin Paul said, " Bro- 
thers, I have lived with a 
perfectly good conscience be- 
fore God down to the present 

2 day." Then the high priest 
Ananias ordered those who 
were standing next Paul to 

3 strike him on the mouth. At 
this Paul said to him, " You 
whitewashed wall, God will 
strike you ! You sit there to 
judge me by the Law, do you ? 
And you break the Law by 
ordering me to be struck ! " 

4 The bystanders said, " What ! 
would you rail at God's high 

5 priest ? " " Brothers," said 
Paul, " I did not know he was 
high priest " (for it is written, 
You must not speak evil of any 

6 ruler of your people). Then, 
• finding half the Sanhedrin were 

Sadducees and the other half 
Pharisees, Paul shouted to 
them, " I am a Pharisee, 
brothers, the son of Pharisees ! 



THE ACTS XXIII 



353 



risee : of the hope and resurrec- 
tion of the dead I am called in 
question. 

7 And when he had so said, 
there arose a dissension between 
the Pharisees and the- Sadducees : 
and the multitude was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees say that 
there is no resurrection, neither 
angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees 
confess both. 

9 And there arose a great cry : 
and the scribes that were of the 
Pharisees' part arose, and strove, 
saying, We find no evil in this 
man : but if a spirit or an angel 
hath spoken to him, let us not 
fight against God. 

10 And when there arose a 
great dissension, the chief captain, 
fearing lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, com- 
manded the soldiers to go down, 
and to take him by force from 
among them, and to bring him 
into the castle. 

11 And the night following the 
Lord stood by him, and said, Be 
of good cheer, Paul : for as thou 
hast testified of me in Jerusalem, 
so must thou bear witness also at 
Rome. 

12 And when it was day, certain 
of the Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, 
saying that they would neither 
eat nor drink till they had killed 
Paul. 

13 And they were more than 
forty which had made this con- 
spiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief 
priests and elders, and said, We 
have bound ourselves under a 
great curse, that we will eat no- 
thing until we have slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the 
council signify to the chief captain 
that he bring him down unto you 
to morrow, as though ye would 
enquire. something more perfectly 
concerning him : and we, or ever 
he come near, are ready to kill him. 

16 And when Paul's sister's son 
heard of their lying in wait, he 
went and entered into the castle, 
and told Paul. 

12 



It is for the hope of the 
resurrection from the dead 

7 that I am on trial! " When 
he said this, a quarrel broke 
out between the Pharisees 
and the Sadducees ; the 

8 meeting was divided. For 
while the Sadducees declare 
there is no such thing 
as resurrection, angels, or 
spirits, the Pharisees affirm 

9 them all. Thus a loud cla- 
mour broke out. Some of 
the scribes who belonged to 
the Pharisaic party got up 
and contended, " We find 
nothing wrong about this 
man. What if some spirit or 
angel has spoken to him ? " 

10 The quarrel then became 
so violent that the com- 
mander was afraid they 
would tear Paul in pieces ; 
he therefore ordered the 
troops to march down and 
take him from them by 
force, bringing him inside the 

11 barracks. On the following 
night the Lord stood by Paul 
and said, " Courage ! As you 
have testified to me at Jeru- 
salem, so you must testify 
at Rome." 

12 When day broke, the Jews 
formed a conspiracy, tak- 
ing a solemn oath neither 
to eat nor to drink till 

13 they had killed Paul. There 
were more than forty of 

14 them in this plot. They 
then went to the high priests 
and elders, saying, " We 
have taken a solemn oath 
to taste no food till we have 

15 killed Paul. Now you and 
the Sanhedrin must inform 
the commander that you pro- 
pose to investigate this case 
in detail, so that he may 
have Paul brought down to 
you. We will be all ready 
to kill him on the way 

16 down." Now Paul's nephew 
heard about their treacher- 
ous ambush ; so he got ad- 
mission to the barracks and 

17 told Paul. Paul summoned 



354 



THE ACTS XXIII 



17 Then Paul called one of the 
centurions unto him, and said, 
Bring this young man unto the 
chief captain : for he hath a cer- 
tain thing to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought 
him to the chief captain, and said, 
Paul the prisoner called me unto 
him, and prayed me to bring this 
young man unto thee, who hath 
something to say unto thee. 

1 19 Then the chief captain took 
him by the hand, and went with 
Mm aside privately, and asked 
himi What is that thou hast to 
tell me? 

20 And he said, The Jews have 
agreed to desire thee that thou 
wouldest bring down Paul to 
morrow into the council, as though 
they would enquire somewhat of 
him more perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto 
them : for there lie in wait for him 
of them more than forty men, 
which have bound themselves 
with an oath, that they will neither 
eat nor drink till they have killed, 
him : and now are they ready, 
looking for a promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then 
let the young man depart, and 
charged him, See thou tell no man 
that thou hast shewed these things 
to me. 

23 And he called unto him two 
centurions, saying, Make ready 
two hundred soldiers to go to 
Csesarea, and horsemen three- 
score and ten, and spearmen two 
hundred, at the third hour of the 
night ; 

24 And provide them beasts, 
that they may set Paul on, and 
bring him safe unto Felix the 
governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after 
this manner : 

26 Claudius Lysias unto the 
most excellent governor Felix 
sendeth greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the 
Jews, and should have been killed 
of them : then came I with an 
army, and rescued him, having 
understood that he was a Roman. 

28 And when I would have 



one of the officers and said, 
" Take this young man to the 
commander, for he has some 

18 news to give him." So the 
officer took him to the com- 
mander, saying, " The prisoner 
Paul has summoned me to ask 
if I would bring this young man 
to you, as he has something to 

19 tell you." The commander 
then took him by the hand 
aside and asked him in private, 
" What is the news you have 

20 for me ? " He answered, 
" The Jews have agreed to ask 
you to bring Paul down to- 
morrow to the Sanhedrin, on 
the plea that they * propose to 

21 examine his case in detail. Now 
do not let them persuade you. 
More than forty of them are 
lying in ambush for him, and 
they have taken a solemn oath 
neither to eat nor to drink 
till they have murdered him. 
They are all ready at this 
moment, awaiting your con- 
sent." 

22 Then the commander dis- 
missed the youth, bidding 
him, " Tell nobody that you 
have informed me of this." 

23 He summoned two of the 
officers and said, " Get ready 
by nine o'clock to-night two 
hundred infantry to march as 
far as Caesarea, also seventy 
troopers, and two hundred 
spearmen." 

24 Horses were also to be pro- 
vided, on which they were 
to mount Paul and carry him 
safe to Felix the governor. 

25 He then wrote a letter in the 

26 following terms. " Claudius 
Lysias, to his excellency the 

27 governor Felix: greeting. This 
man had been seized by the 
Jews and was on the point of 
being murdered by them, when 
I came on them with the frroops 
and rescued him, as I had as- 
certained that he was a Roman 

28 citizen. Anxious to find out 
* Reading either ue'AAovTes with the 

Latin, Syriac, Sahidic, and Ethiopic 
ver-ions, or p.e\K6vTu>v ({< c , Chrysostom, 
and some minuscules). 



THE ACTS XXIV 



355 



known the cause wherefore they 
accused him, I brought him forth 
into their council : 

29 Whom I perceived to be 
accused of questions of their law, 
but to have nothing laid to his 
charge worthy of death or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me 
how that the Jews laid wait for 
the man, I sent straightway to 
thee, and gave commandment to 
his accusers also to say before 
thee what they had against him. 
Farewell. 

31 Then the soldiers, as it was 
commanded them, took Paul, and 
brought him by night to Antipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left 
the horsemen to go with him, 
and returned to the castle : 

33 Who, when they came to 
Caesarea, and delivered the epistle 
to the governor, presented Paul 
also before him. 

34 And when the governor had 
read the letter, he asked of what 
province he was. And when he 
understood that he was of Cilicia ; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, 
when thine accusers are also come. 
And he commanded him to be 
kept in Herod's judgment hall. 



why they accused him, I took 
him down to their Sanhedrin, 

29 where I found he was accused 
of matters relating to their Law 
but not impeached for any 
crime that deserved death or 

30 imprisonment. I am informed 
a plot is to be laid against him> 
so I am sending him to you at 
once,* telling his accusers that 
they must impeach him before 
you. Farewell." 

31 The soldiers, according to 
their instructions, took Paul 
and brought him by night 

32 to Antipatris. Next day 
the infantry returned to their 

33 barrack*, leaving the troopers 
to ride on with him. They 
reached Caesarea, presented 
the letter to the governor, and 
also handed Paul over to him. 

34 On reading the letter he asked 
what province he belonged to, 

35 and finding it was Cilicia he 
said, 

" I will go into your case 
whenever your accusers arrive , ' ' 
giving orders that he was to be 
kept in the praetorium of 
Herod. 
* Reading e£ avrrj? instead of e£ aviw. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

1 And after five days Ananias 
the high priest descended with 
the elders, and with a certain ora- 
tor named Tertullus, who informed 
the governor against Paul. 

2 And when he was called 
forth, Tertullus began to accuse 
him, saying, Seeing that by thee 
we enjoy great quietness, and that 
very worthy deeds are done unto 
this nation by thy providence, 

3 We accept it always, and in 
all places, most noble Felix, with 
all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be 
not further tedious unto thee, I 
pray thee that thou wouldest hear 
us of thy clemency a few words. 

5 For we have found this man 
a pestilent fellow, and a mover 
of sedition among all the Jews 



CHAPTER XXIV 

1 Five days later down came 
the high priest Ananias with 
some elders and a barrister 
called Tertullus. They laid 
information before the gover- 

2 nor against Paul. So Paul 
was summoned, and then Ter- 
tullus proceeded to accuse him. 
" Your excellency," he said to 
Felix, "as it is owing to you 
that we enjoy unbroken peace, 
and as it is owing to your wise 
care that the state of this 
nation has been improved in 
every way and everywhere, 

3 we acknowledge all this with 

4 profound gratitude. I have 
no wish to weary you, but I 
beg of you to grant us in your 

5 courtesy a brief hearing. The 
fact is, we have found this man 



THE ACTS XXIV 



throughout the world, and a ring- 
leader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 

6 Who also hath gone about to 
profane the temple : whom we 
took, and would have judged 
according to our law. 

7 But the chief captain Lysias 
came upon us, and with great 
violence took him away out of our 
hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers to 
come unto thee : by examining of 
whom thyself mayest take know- 
ledge of all these things, whereof 
we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assented, 
saying that these things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the 
governor had beckoned unto him 
to speak, answered, Forasmuch 
as I know that thou hast been of 
many years a judge unto this 
nation, I do the more cheerfully 
answer for myself : 

11 Because that thou mayest 
understand, that there are yet 
but twelve days since I went up 
to Jerusalem for to worship. 

12 And they neither found me 
in the temple disputing with any 
man, neither raising up the 
people, neither in the synagogues, 
nor in the city : 

13 Neither can they prove the 
things whereof they now accuse me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, 
that after the way which they call 
heresy, so worship I the God of 
my fathers, believing all things 
which are written in the law and 
in the prophets : 

15 And have hope toward God, 
which they themselves also allow, 
that there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both of the just and 
unjust. 

16 And herein do I exercise 
myself, to have always a con- 
science void of offence toward 
God, and toward men. 

17 Now after many years I 
came to bring alms to my nation, 
and offerings. 

18 Whereupon certain Jews 
from Asia found me purified in the 
temple, neither with multitude, 
nor with tumult. 



is a perfect pest ; he stirs up 
sedition among the Jews all 
over the world and he is a 
ringleader of the Nazarene 
sect. 
6 He actually tried to dese- 
crate the temple, but we 

8 got hold of him. Examine 
him for yourself and you will be 
able to find out about all 
these charges of ours against 
him." 

9 The Jews joined in the attack, 
declaring that such were the 

10 facts of the case. Then at a 
nod from the governor Paul 
made his reply. " As I know 
you have administered justice 
in this nation for a number of 
years," he said, " I feel encour- 

11 aged to make my defence, be- 
cause it is not more than twelve 
days, as you can easily ascer- 
tain, since I went up to worship 

12 at Jerusalem. They never 
found me arguing with anyone 
in the temple or causing a riot 
either in the synagogues or in 

13 the city ; they cannot furnish 
you with any proof of their 

14 present charges against me. I 
certainly admit to you that 
I worship our fathers' God ac-> 
cording to the methods of what 
they call a ' sect ' ; but I be- 
lieve all that is written in the 

15 Law and in the prophets, and I 
cherish the same hope in God 
as they accept, namely that 
there is to be a resurrection of 

16 the just and the unjust. Hence 
I too endeavour to have a clear 
conscience before God and men 

17 all the time. After a lapse of 
several years I came up with 
alms and offerings for my na- 

18 tion,* and it was in presenting 
these that I was found within 
the temple. I was ceremoni- 
ally pure, I was not mixed up 
in any mob or riot ; no, the 
trouble was caused by some 

* It is hardly possible to make sense 
of the following 1 Greek text, and none of 
the various readings or of the emenda- 
tions that have been proposed is entirely 
satisfactory. All one can do is to repro- 
duce the general drift of the passage. 



THE ACTS XXV 



357 



19 Who ought to have been 
here before thee, and object, if 
they had ought against me. 

20 Or else let these same here 
say, if they have found any evil 
doing in me, while I stood before 
the council, 

21 Except it be for this one 
voice, that I cried standing among 
them, Touching the resurrection 
of the dead I am called in question 
by you this day. 

22 And when Felix heard these 
things, having more perfect know- 
ledge of that way, he deferred them, 
and said, When Lysias the chief 
captain shall come down, I will 
know the uttermost of your 
matter. 

23 And he commanded a cen- 
turion to keep Paul, and to let 
him have liberty, and that he 
should forbid none of his acquaint- 
ance to minister or come unto 
him. 

24 And after certain days, when 
Felix came with his wife Drusilla, 
which was a Jewess, he sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning 
the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of right- 
eousness, temperance, and judg- 
ment to come, Felix trembled, 
and answered, Go thy way for this 
time ; when I have a convenient 
season, I will call for thee. 

26 He hoped also that money 
should have been given him of 
Paul, that he might loose him : 
wherefore he sent for him the 
oftener, and communed with him. 

27 But after two years Porcius 
Festus came into Felix' room : 
and Felix, willing to shew the 
Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. 



19 Jews from Asia, who ought to 
have been here before you with 
any charge they may have 

20 against me. Failing them, let 
these men yonder tell what 
fault they found with my 
appearance before the Sanhe- 

21 drin !— unless it was with the 
single sentence I uttered, when 
I stood and said, ' It is for the 
resurrection of the dead that I 
am on my trial to-day before 

22 you.' " As Felix had a pretty 
accurate knowledge of the Way, 
he remanded Paul, telling the 
Jews, " When Lysias the com- 
mander comes down, I will 

23 decide your case." He gave or- 
ders to the officer to have Paul 
kept in custody but to allow 
him some freedom and not to 
prevent any of his own people 
from rendering him any service. 

24 Some days later Felix 
arrived with his wife Drusilla, 
who was a Jewess. He sent 
for Paul and heard what he had 
to say about faith in Christ 

25 Jesus ; but when he argued 
about morality, self-mastery, 
and the future judgment, Felix 
grew uneasy. " You may go 
for the present," he said ; 
" when I can find a moment, 

26 I will send for you " (though 
at the same time he hoped 
Paul would give him a bribe). 
So he did send for him pretty 
frequently and conversed with 

27 him. But when two years had 
elapsed, Felix was succeeded 
by Porcius Festus, and as Felix 
wanted to ingratiate himself 
with the Jews, he left Paul still 
in custody. 



CHAPTER XXV 

1 Now when Festus was come 
into the province, after three 
days he ascended from Csesarea to 
Jerusalem. 

2 Then the high priest and the 
chief of the Jews informed him 
against Paul, and besought him, 

3 And desired favour against 



CHAPTER XXV 

1 Three days after Festus 
entered his province, he went 
up from Caesarea to Jeru- 

2 salem. The high priests and 
the Jewish leaders laid infor- 
mation before him against 

3 Paul, and begged him, as a 
special favour, to send for him. 



358 



THE ACTS XXV 



him, that he would send for him 
to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
way to kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that 
Paul should be kept at Caesarea, 
and that he himself would depart 
shortly thither. 

5 Let them therefore, said he, 
which among you are able, go down 
with me, and accuse this man, 
if there be any wickedness in him. 

6 And when he had tarried 
among them more than ten days, 
he went down unto Caesarea. ; and 
the next day sitting on the judg- 
ment seat commanded Paul to be 
brought. 

7 And when he was come, the 
Jews which came down from 
Jerusalem stood round about, and 
laid many and grievous com- 
plaints against Paul, which they 
could not prove. 

8 While he answered for him- 
self, Neither against the law of the 
Jews, neither against the temple, 
nor yet against Caesar, have I 
offended any thing at all. 

9 But Festus, willing to do the 
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, 
and said, Wilt thou go up to 
Jerusalem, and there be judged of 
these things before me ? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at 
Caesar's judgment seat, where I 
ought to be judged : to the Jews 
have I done no wrong, as thou 
very well knowest. 

11 For if I be an offender, or 
have committed any thing worthy 
of death, I refuse not to die : but 
if there be none of these things 
whereof these accuse me, no man 
may deliver me unto them. I 
appeal unto Caesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had 
conferred with the council, an- 
swered, Hast thou appealed unto 
Caesar ? unto Caesar shalt thou go. 

13 And after certain days king 
Agrippa and Bernice came unto 
Caesarea to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been 
there many days, Festus declared 
Paul's cause unto the king, saying, 
There is a certain man left in 
bonds bv Felix : 



to Jerusalem, meaning to lay 
an ambush for him and murder 

4 him on the road. Festus 
replied that Paul would be kept 
in custody at Caesarea, but 
that he himself meant to leave 

5 for Caesarea before long — 
" when," he added, " your com- 
petent authorities can come 
down with me and charge the 
man with whatever crime he 

6 has committed." After staying 
not more than eight or ten 
days with them, he went down 
to Caesarea. Next day he 
took his seat on the tribunal 
and ordered Paul to be brought 

7 before him. When he arrived, 
the Jews who had come down 
from Jerusalem surrounded 
him and brought a number of 
serious charges against him, 
none of which they were able to 

8 prove. Paul's defence was, "I 
have committed no offence 
against the Law of the Jews, 
against the temple, or against 

9 Caesar." As Festus wanted to 
ingratiate himself with the 
Jews, he asked Paul, " Will 
you go up to Jerusalem and 
be tried there by me upon 

10 these charges ? " Paul said* 
" I am standing before Caesar's 
tribunal ; that is where I 
ought to be tried. I have 
done no wrong whatever to the 
Jews — you know that perfectly 

11 well. If I am a criminal, if I 
have done anything that de- 
serves death, I do not object to 
die ; but if there is nothing in 
any of their charges against me, 
then no one can give me up to 
them. I appeal to Caesar ! " 

12 Then, after conferring with the 
council, Festus answered, "You 
have appealed to Caesar ? Very 
well, you must go to Caesar ! " 

13 Some days had passed, when 
king Agrippa and Bernice 
came to Caesarea to pay their 

14 respects to Festus. As they 
were spending several days 
there, Festus laid Paul's case 
before the king. " There is a 
man," he said$ " who was left 



THE ACTS XXV 



359 



15 About whom, when I was at 
Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
the elders of the Jews informed 
me, desiring to huve judgment 
against him. 

16 To whom I answered, It is 
not the manner of the Romans to 
deliver any man to die, before that 
he which is accused have the 
accusers face to face, and have 
licence to answer for himself con- 
cerning the crime laid against 
him. 

17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay on 
the morrow I sat on the judgment 
seat, and commanded the man to 
be brought forth. 

18 Against whom when the 
accusers stood up, they brought 
none accusation of such things as 
I supposed : 

19 But had certain questions 
against him of their own supersti- 
tion, and of one Jesus, which was 
dead, whom Paul affirmed to be 
alive. 

20 And because I doubted of 
such manner of questions, I asked 
him whether he would go to 
Jerusalem, and there be judged of 
these matters. 

21 But when Paul had appealed 
to be reserved unto the hearing of 
Augustus, I commanded him to 
be kept till I might send him to 
Caesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto 
Festus, I would also hear the man 
myself. To morrow, said he. thou 
shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when 
Agrippa was come, and Bernice, 
with great pomp, and was entered 
into the place of hearing, with the 
chief captains, and principal men 
of the city, at Festus' command- 
ment Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said, King 
Agrippa, and all men which are 
here present with us, ye see this 
man, about whom all the multi- 
tude of the Jews have dealt with 
me, both at Jerusalem, and also 
here, crying that he ought not to 
live any longer. 

25 But when I found that he 



15 in prison by Felix. When 
I was at Jerusalem, the 
high priests and elders of the 
Jews informed me about him 
and demanded his condem- 

16 nation. I told them Romans 
were not in the habit of giving 
up any man until the accused 
met the accusers face to face 
and had a chance of defending 
himself against the impeach- 
ment. 

17 Well, the day after they came 
here along with me, I took my 
seat on the tribunal without 
any loss of time. I ordered the 

18 man to be brought in, but 
when his accusers stood up 
they did not charge him with 
any of the crimes that I had 

19 expected. The questions at 
issue referred to their own 
religion and to a certain Jesus 
who had died. Paul said he was 

20 alive. As I felt at a loss about 
the method of inquiry into such 
topics, I asked if he would go 
to Jerusalem and be tried there 

21 on these charges. But Paul 
entered an appeal for his case 
to be reserved for the decision 
of the emperor ; so I ordered 
him to be detained till I could 
remit him to Caesar." 

22 "I should like to hear the 
man myself," said Agrippa to 
Festus. 

" You shall hear him to- 
morrow," said Festus. 

23 So next day Agrippa and 
Bernice proceeded with great 
pomp to the hall of audience, 
accompanied by the mlitary 
commanders and the promin- 
ent civilians of the town. 
Festus then ordered Paul to be 
brought in. 

24 " King Agrippa and all 
here present," said Festus, 
" you see before you a man 
of whom the entire body of 
the Jews at Jerusalem and 
also here have complained to 
me. 

They loudly insist he ought 
not to live any longer. 

25 I could not find he had done 



360 



THE ACTS XXVI 



had committed nothing worthy 
of death, and that he himself hath 
appealed to Augustus, I have 
determined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain 
thing to write unto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and specially 
before thee, O king Agrippa, 
that, after examination had, I 
might have somewhat to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me un- 
reasonable to send a prisoner, and 
not withal to signify the crimes 
laid against him. 



anything that deserved death, 
so I decided to send him, 
on his own appeal, to the em- 

26 peror. Only, I have nothing 
definite to write to the sove- 
reign about him. So I have 
brought him up before you all, 
and especially before you, O 
king Agrippa, in order that I 
may have something to write 
as the result of your cross- 

27 examination. For it seems 
absurd to me to forward a 
prisoner without notifying the 
particulars of his charge." 



CHAPTER XXVI 

1 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
Thou art permitted to speak for 
thyself. Then Paul stretched 
forth the hand, and answered for 
himself : 

2 I think myself happy, king 
Agrippa, because I shall answer for 
myself this day before thee touch- 
ing all the things whereof I am 
accused of the Jews : 

3 Especially because I know thee 
to be expert in all customs and 
questions which are among the 
Jews : wherefore I beseech thee 
to hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first 
among mine own nation at Jerusa- 
lem, know all the Jews ; 

5 Which knew me from the 
beginning, if they would testify, 
that after the most straitest sect 
of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand and am 
judged for the hope of the promise 
made of God unto our fathers : 

7 Unto which promise our 
twelve tribes, instantly serving 
God day and night, hope to come. 
For which hope's sake, king Ag- 
rippa, I am accused of the Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought a 
thing incredible with you, that 
God should raise the dead ? 

9 I verily thought with myself, 
that I ought to do many things 
contrary to the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in 



CHAPTER XXVI 

1 Then Agrippa said to Paul, 
11 You have our permission 
to speak upon your own 
behalf." 

At this Paul stretched out 
his hand and began his de- 
fence. 

2 "I consider myself fortun- 
ate, king Agrippa, in being 
able to defend myself to-day 
before you against all that 
the Jews charge me with ; 

3 for you are well acquainted 
with all Jewish customs and 
questions. 

Pray listen to me then with 
patience. 

4 How I lived from my youth 
up among my own nation and 
at Jerusalem, all that early 
career of mine, is known to 

5 all the Jews. They know 
me of old. They know, if 
they chose to admit it, that 
as a Pharisee I lived by 
the principles of the strictest 

6 party in our religion. To-day 
I am standing my trial for 
hoping in the promise made 

7 by God to our fathers, a 
promise which our twelve 
tribes hope to gain by serving 
God earnestly both night 
and day. And I am actually 
impeached by Jews for this 

9 hope, O king ! I once be- 
lieved it my duty indeed ac- 
tively to oppose the name of 
10 Jesus the Nazarene. I did so 



THE ACTS XXVI 



361 



Jerusalem : and many of the 
saints did I shut up in prison, 
having received authority from 
the chief priests ; and when they 
were put to death, I gave my voice 
against them. 

11 And I punished them oft in 
every synagogue, and compelled 
them to blaspheme ; and being 
exceedingly mad against them, I 
persecuted them even unto strange 
cities. 

12 Whereupon as I went to 
Damascus with authority and 
commission from the chief priests, 

13 At midday, king, I saw in 
the way a light from heaven, 
above the brightness of the sun, 
shining round about me and them 
which journeyed with me. 

14 And when we were all fallen 
to the earth, I heard a voice 
speaking unto me, and saying in 
the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me ? it is 
hard for thee to kick against the 
pricks. 

15 And I said, Who art thou, 
Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
feet : for I have appeared unto 
thee for this purpose, to make thee 
a minister and a witness both of 
these things which thou hast seen, 
and of those things in the which I 
will appear unto thee ; 

17 Delivering thee from the 
people, and from the Gentiles, unto 
whom now I send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and to 
turn them from darkness to light, 
and from the power of Satan unto 
God, that they may receive for- 
giveness of sins, and inheritance 
among them which are sanctified 
by faith that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, king Agrippa, 
I was not disobedient unto the 
heavenly vision : 

20 But shewed first unto them 
of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, 
and throughout all the coasts of 
Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, 
that they should repent and turn 
to God, and do works meet for 
repentance. 



in Jerusalem. I shut up many 
of the saints in prison, armed 
with authority from the high 
priests ; when they were put 
to death, I voted against 

11 them ; there was not a 
synagogue where I did not 
often punish them and force 
them to blaspheme ; and 
in my frantic fury I per- 
secuted them even to foreign 
towns. 

12 I was travelling to Damas- 
cus on this business, with 
authority and a commission 

13 from the high priests, when 
at mid-day on the road, O 
king, I saw a light from hea- 
ven, more dazzling than the 
sun, flash round me and 

14 my fellow-travellers. We all 
fell to the ground, and I 
heard a voice saying to me= 
in Hebrew, ' Saul, Saul, why 
do you persecute me ? You 
hurt yourself by kicking at 

15 the goad.' ' Who are you ? ' 
I asked. And the Lord 
said, ' I am Jesus, and you 

16 are persecuting me. Now 
get up and stand on your 
feet, for I have appeared to 
you in order to appoint you 
to my service as a witness 
to what you have seen 
and to the visions you shall 

17 have of me. / will rescue 
you from the People and 
also from the Gentiles — to 

18 whom I send you, that their 
eyes may be opened and that 
they may turn from darkness 
to light, from the power of 
Satan to God, to get remis- 
sion of their sins and an 
inheritance among those who 
are cdnsecrated by faith 

19 in me.' Upon this, O king 
Agrippa, I did not disobey 

20 the heavenly vision ; I an- 
nounced to those at Damascus 
and at Jerusalem in the first 
instance, then all over the 
land of Judaea, and also to 
the Gentiles, that they were 
to repent and turn to God by 
acting up to their repentance. 



362 



THE ACTS XXVI 



21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and 
went about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained 
help of God, I continue unto this 
day, witnessing both to small and 
great, saying none other things 
than those which the prophets 
and Moses did say should 
come : 

23 That Christ should suffer, 
and that he should be the first 
that should rise from the dead, and 
should shew light unto the people, 
and to the Gentiles. 

24 And as he thus spake for 
himself, Festus said with a loud 
voice, Paul, thou art beside thy- 
self ; much learning doth make 
thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus ; but speak 
forth the words of truth and sober- 
ness. 

26 For the king knoweth of 
these things, before whom also I 
speak freely : for I am persuaded 
that none of these things are 
hidden from him ; for this thing 

. was not done in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believest thou 
the prophets ? I know that thou 
believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto 
Paul, Almost thou persuadest me 
to be a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to 
God, that not only thou, but also 
all that hear me this day, were 
both almost, and altogether such 
as I am, except these bonds. 

30 And when he had thus 
spoken, the king rose up, and the 
governor, and Bernice, and they 
that sat with them : 

31 And when they were gone 
aside, they talked between them- 
selves, saying, This man doeth 
nothing worthy of death or of 
bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto 
Festus, This man might have been 
set at liberty, if he had not 
appealed unto Caesar. 



21 This is why the Jews seized 
me in the temple and tried to 

22 assassinate me. To this day I 
have had the help of God in 
standing, as I now do, to tes- 
tify alike to low and high, 
never uttering a single syllable 
beyond what the prophets and 
Moses predicted was to take 

8 place. Why should you con- 
sider it incredible that God 

23 raises the dead,* that the 
Christ is capable of suffering, 
and that he should be the first 
to rise from the dead and bring 
the message of light to the 
People and to the Gentiles ? " 

24 When he brought this forward 
in his defence, Festus called 
out, " Paul, you are quite mad ! 
Your great learning is driving 

25 you insane." " Your excel- 
lency," said Paul to Festus, " I 
am not mad, I am speaking the 

26 sober truth. Why, the king is 
well aware of this ! To the 
king I can speak without the 
slightest hesitation. I do not 
believe any of it has escaped 
his notice, for this was not done 

27 in a corner. King Agrippa, 
you believe the prophets ? 

28 I know you do." " At this 
rate," Agrippa remarked, " it 
won't be long before you be- 
lieve you have made a Christian 

29 of me ! " " Long or short," 
said Paul, " I would to God 
that not only you but all my 
hearers to-day could be what I 
am — barring these chains ! " 

30 Then the king rose, with the 
governor and Bernice and those 
who had been seated beside 

31 them. They retired to discuss 
the affair, and agreed that 
' ' this man has done nothing to 
deserve death or imprison- 

32 ment." " He might have been 
released," said Agrippa to 
Festus, " if he had not appealed 
to Caesar." 

* Restoring ver. 8 to its original posi- 
tion at the beginning of ver. 23. 



THE ACTS XXVII 



363 



CHAPTER XXVII 

1 And when it was determined 
that we should sail into Italy, 
they delivered Paul and certain 
other prisoners unto one named 
Julius, a centurion of Augustus' 
band. 

2 And entering into a ship of 
Adramyttium, we launched, mean- 
ing to sail by the coasts of Asia ; 
one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of 
Thessalonica, being with us. 

3 And the next day we touched 
at Sidon. And Julius courteously 
entreated Paul, and gave him 
liberty to go unto his friends to 
refresh himself. 

4 And when we had launched 
from thence, we sailed under 
Cyprus, because the winds were 
contrary. 

5 And when we had sailed over 
the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion found 
a ship of Alexandria sailing into 
Italy ; and he put us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed 
slowly many days, and scarce 
were come over against Cnidus, 
the wind not suffering us, we sailed 
xmder Crete, over against Salmone; 

8 And, hardly passing it, came 
unto a place which is called The 
fair havens ; nigh whereunto was 
the city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was 
spent, and when sailing was now 
dangerous, because the fast was 
now already past, Paul admon- 
ished them, 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, I 
perceive that this voyage will be 
with hurt and much damage, not 
only of the lading and ship, but 
also of our lives. 

11 Nevertheless the centurion 
believed the master and the owner 
of the ship, more than those things 
which were spoken by Paul . 

12 And because the haven was 
not commodious to winter in, the 
more part advised to depart thence 
also, if by any means they might 
attain to Phenice, and there to 
winter ; which is an haven of 



CHAPTER XXVII 

1 When it was decided we 
were to sail for Italy, Paul and 
some other prisoners were 
handed over to an officer of the 
Imperial regiment called Julius. 

2 Embarking in an Andramyttian 
ship which was bound for the 
Asiatic seaports, we set sail, ac- 
companied by a Macedonian 
from Thessalonica called Aris- 
tarchus. 

3 Next day we put in at 
Sidon, where Julius very kindly 
allowed Paul to visit his 
friends and be looked after. 

4 Putting to sea from there, we 
had to sail under the lee of 
Cyprus, as the wind was 

5 against us ; then, sailing over 
the Cilician and Pamphylian 
waters, we came to Myra in 

6 Lycia. There the officer found 
an Alexandrian ship bound for 
Italy, and put us on board of 
her. 

7 For a number of days we 
made a slow passage and. had 
great difficulty in arriving off 
Cnidus ; then, as the wind 
checked our progress, we sailed 
under the lee of Crete off 

8 Cape Salmone, and coasting 
along it with great difficulty 
we reached a place called Fair 
Havens, not far from the town 
of Lasea. 

9 By this time it was far on 
in the season and sailing had 
become dangerous (for the 
autumn Fast was past), so Paul 

10 warned them thus : " Men,'* 
said he, "I see this voyage is 
going to be attended with hard- 
ship and serious loss not only to 
the cargo and the ship but also 

11 to our own lives." However 
the officer let himself be per- 
suaded by the captain and the 
owner rather than by any- 

12 thing Paul could say, and, as 
the harbour was badly placed 
for wintering in, the majority 
proposed to set sail and try if 
they could reach Phoenix and 
winter there (Phoenix is a 



364 



THE ACTS XXVII 



Crete, and lieth toward the south 
west and north west. 

13 And when the south wind 
blew softly, supposing that they 
had obtained their purpose, loosing 
thence, they sailed close by Crete. 

14 But not long after there 
arose against it a tempestuous 
wind, called Euroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was 
caught, and could not bear up 
into the wind, we let her drive. 

1 6 And running under a certain 
island which is called Clauda, we 
had much work to come by the 
boat : 

17 Which when they had taken 
up, they used helps, undergirding 
the ship ; and, fearing lest they 
should fall into the quicksands, 
strake sail, and so were driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly 
tossed with a tempest, the next 
day they lightened the ship ; 

19 And the third day we cast 
out with our own hands the tack- 
ling of the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor 
stars in many days appeared, and 
no small tempest lay on us, all 
hope that we should be saved was 
then taken away. 

21 But after long abstinence 
Paul stood forth in the midst of 
them, and said, Sirs, ye should 
have hearkened unto me, and not 
have loosed from Crete, and to 
have gained this harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be 
of good cheer : for there shall be 
no loss of any man's life among 
you, but of the ship. 

23 For there stood by me this 
night the angel of God, whose I 
am, and whom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; 
thou must be brought before 
Caesar : and, lo, God hath given 
thee all them that sail with 
thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer : for I believe God, that it 
shall be even as it was told me. 

26 Howbeit we must be cast 
upon a certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth 
night was come, as we were driven 



Cretan harbour facing S.W. and 

13 N.W.). When a moderate 
southerly breeze sprang up, 
they thought they had secured 
their object, and after weighing 
anchor they sailed along the 
coast of Crete, close inshore. 

14 Presently down rushed a hurri- 
cane of a wind called Eurocly- 

15 don ; the ship was caught and 
unable to face the wind, so we 
gave up and let her drive along. 

16 Running under the lee of a 
small island called Clauda, we 
managed with great difficulty 
to get the boat hauled in ; 

17 once it was hoisted aboard, 
they used ropes * to undergird 
the ship, and in fear of being 
stranded on the Syrtis they 
lowered the sail and lay to. 

18 As we were being terribly 
battered by the storm, they 
had to jettison the cargo next 

19 day, while two days later they 
threw the ship's gear over- 
board with their own hands ; 

20 for many days neither sun nor 
stars could be seen, the storm 
raged heavily, and at last we 
had to give up all hope of being 

21 saved. When they had gone 
without food for a long time, 
Paul stood up among them and 
said, " Men, you should have 
listened to me and spared your- 
selves this hardship and loss by 
refusing to set sail from Crete. 

22 I now bid you cheer up. There 
will be no loss of life, only of 

23 the ship. For last night an 
angel of the God I belong to 

24 and serve, stood before me, say- 
ing, ' Have no fear, Paul ; you 
must stand before Caesar. And 
God has granted you the lives 
of all your fellow- voyagers.' 

25 Cheer up, men ! I believe 
God, I believe it will turn out 
just as I have been told. 

26 However, we are to be stranded 
on an island. ' ' 

27 When the fourteenth night 
arrived, we were drifting about 

* Naber's conjecture jSoetou? for the 
j3or)0euus of the MSS. yields this excellent 
sense. 



THE ACTS XXVII 



365 



up and down in Adria, about mid- 
night the shipmen deemed that 
they drew near to some country ; 

28 And sounded, and found it 
twenty fathoms : and when they 
had gone a little further, they 
sounded again, and found it 
fifteen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest we should 
have fallen upon rocks, they cast 
four anchors out of the stern, and 
wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were 
about to flee out of the ship, when 
they had let down the boat into 
the sea, under colour as though 
they would have cast anchors out 
of the foreship, 

31 Paul said to the centurion 
and to the soldiers, Except these 
abide in the ship, ye cannot be 
saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the 
ropes of the boat, and let her fall 
off. 

33 And while the day was 
coming on, Paul besought them all 
to take meat, saying, This day is 
the fourteenth day that ye have 
tarried and continued fasting, 
having taken nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to 
take some meat : for this is for 
your health : for there shall not 
an hair fall from the head of any 
of you. 

35 And when he had thus 
spoken, he took bread, and gave 
thanks to God in presence of 
them all : and when he had broken 
it, he began to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good 
cheer, and they also took some 
meat. 

37 And we were in all in the 
ship two hundred threescore and 
sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough, they lightened the ship, 
and cast out the wheat into the 
sea. 

39 And when it was day, they 
knew not the land : but they dis- 
covered a certain creek with a 
shore, into the which they were 
minded, if it were possible, to 
thrust in the ship. 



in the sea of Adria, when 
the sailors about midnight 
suspected land was near. 

28 On taking soundings they 
found twenty fathoms, and 
a little further on, when they 
sounded again, they found 
fifteen. 

29 Then afraid of being 
stranded on the rocks, they 
let go four anchors from 
the stern and longed for 
daylight. 

30 The sailors tried to escape 
from * the ship. They had 
even lowered the boat into 
the sea, pretending they 
were going to lay out 

31 anchors from the bow, when 
Paul said to the officer and 
the soldiers, "'You cannot 
be saved unless these men 

32 stay by the ship." Then 
the soldiers cut away the 
ropes of the boat and let 

33 her faU off. Just before 
daybreak Paul begged them 
all to take some food. 
" For fourteen days," he 
said, " you have been on 
the watch all the time, with- 

34 out a proper meal. Take 
some food then, I beg of 
you ; it will keep you alive. 
You are going to be saved ! 
Not a hair of your heads 

35 will perish." With these 
words he took a loaf and 
after thanking God, in pre- 
sence of them all, broke it 

36 and began to eat. Then 
they all cheered up and 
took food for themselves 

37 (there were about * seventy- 
six souls of us on board, all 

38 told) ; and when they had 
eaten their fill, they lightened 
the ship by throwing the 

39 wheat into the sea. When 
day broke, they could not 
recognize what land it was ; 
however, they noticed a creek 
with a sandy beach, and 
resolved to see if they could 
run the ship ashore there. 

* Reading ws (B and Sahidic version) 
for Sta/comou. 



366 



THE ACTS XXVIII 



40 And when they had taken 
up the anchors, they committed 
themselves unto the sea, and 
loosed the rudder bands, and 
hoised up the mainsail to the wind, 
and made toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place 
where two seas met, they ran the 
ship aground ; and the forepart 
stuck fast, and remained un- 
moveable, but the hinder part was 
broken with the violence of the 
waves. 

42 And the soldiers' counsel 
was to kill the prisoners, lest any 
of them should swim out, and 
escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing to 
save Paul, kept them from their 
purpose ; and commanded that 
they which could swim should 
cast themselves first into the sea, 
and get to land : 

44 And the rest, some on 
boards, and some on broken pieces 
of the ship. And so it came to 
pass, that they escaped all safe 
to land. 



40 So the anchors were cut 
away and left in the sea, 
while the crew unlashed 
the ropes that tied the rud- 
ders, hoisted the foresail 
to the breeze, and headed 
for the beach. 

41 Striking a reef, they 
drove the ship aground ; 
the prow jammed fast, but 
the stern began to break 
up under the beating of 
the waves. 

42 Now the soldiers resolved 
to kill the prisoners, in case 
any of them swam off and 

43 escaped ; but as the officer 
wanted to save Paul, he 
put a stop to their plan, 
ordering those who could 
swim to jump overboard 

44 first and get to land, while 
the rest were to manage 
with planks or pieces of 
wreckage. In this way 
it turned out that the 
whole company got safe to 
land. 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

1 And when they were escaped, 
then they knew that the island 
was called Melita. 

2 And the barbarous people 
shewed us no little kindness : for 
they kindled a fire, and received 
us every one, because of the pres- 
ent rain, and because of the cold. 

3 And. when Paul had gathered 
a bundle of sticks, and laid them on 
the fire, there came a viper out of 
the heat, and fastened on his 
hand. 

4 And when the barbarians saw 
the venomous beast hang on his 
hand, they said among themselves, 
No doubt this man is a murderer, 
whom, though he hath escaped the 
sea, yet vengeance suffereth not 
to live. 

5 And he shook off the beast 
into the fire, and felt no harm. 

6 Howbeit they looked when 
he should have swollen, or fal 7 en 
down dead suddenly : but after 
they had looked a great while, and 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

1 It was only after our es- 
cape that we found out the 

2 island was called Malta. The 
natives showed us uncommon 
kindness, for they lit a fire and 
welcomed, us all to it, as the 
rain had come on and it was 

3 chilly. Now Paul had gath- 
ered a bundle of sticks and 
laid them on the fire, when 
a viper crawled out with the 
heat and fastened on his 

4 hand. When the natives saw 
the creature hanging from 
his hand, they said to each 
other, " This man must be a 
murderer ! He has escaped 
the sea, but Justice will not 

5 let him live." However, he 
shook off the creature into 
the fire and was not a whit 

6 the worse. The* natives 
waited for him to swell up or 
drop down dead in a mo- 
ment, but after waiting a 
long while and observing that 



THE ACTS XXVIII 



367 



saw no harm come to him, they 
changed their minds, and said 
that he was a god. 

7 In the same quarters were 
possessions of the chief man of 
the island, whose name was 
Publius ; who received us, and 
lodged us three days courteously. 

8 And it came to pass, that the 
father of Publius lay sick of a 
fever and of a bloody flux : to 
whom Paul entered in, and prayed, 
and laid his hands on him, and 
healed him. 

9 So when this was done, others 
also, which had diseases in the 
island, came, and were healed : 

10 Who also honoured us with 
many honours ; and when we 
departed, they laded ws with such 
things as were necessary. 

11 And after three months we 
departed in a ship of Alexandria, 
which had wintered in the isle, 
whose sign was Castor and Pol- 
lux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, 
we tarried there three days. 

13 And from thence we fetched 
a compass, and came to Rhegium : 
and after one day the south wind 
blew, and we came the next day 
to Puteoli : 

14 Where we found brethren, 
and were desired to tarry with 
them seven days : and so we went 
toward Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the 
brethren heard of us, they came 
to meet us as far as Appii forum, 
and The three taverns : whom 
when Paul saw, he thanked God, 
and took courage. 

16 And when we came to Rome, 
the centurion delivered the prison- 
ers to the captain of the guard : 
but Paul was suffered to dwell by 
himself with a soldier that kept 
him. 

17 And it came to pass, that 
after three days Paul called the 
chief of the Jews together : and 
when they were come together, he 
said unto them, Men and brethren, 
though I have committed nothing 
against the people, or customs of 
our fathers, yet was I delivered 



no harm had befallen him, 
they changed their minds 
and declared he was a god. 

7 There was an estate in 
the neighbourhood which 
belonged to a man called 
Pubhus, the governor of the 
island ; he welcomed us and 
entertained us hospitably for 

8 three days. His father,- it so 
happened, was laid up with 
fever and dysentery, but 
Paul went in to see him 
and after prayer laid his 
hands on him and cured him. 

9 When this had happened, 
the rest of the sick folk in 
the island also came and got 

10 cured ; they made us rich 
presents and furnished us, 
when we set sail, with all 
we needed. 

11 We set sail, after three 
months, in an Alexandrian 
ship, with the Dioscuri on 
her figure-head, which had 

12 wintered at the island. We 
put in at Syracuse and 

13 stayed for three days. Then 
tacking round we reached 
Rhegium ; next day a south 
wind sprang up which 
brought us in a day to 

14 Puteoli, where we came 
across some of the brother- 
hood, who invited us to stay 
a week with them. 

In this way we reached 

15 Rome. As the local brothers 
had heard about us, they 
came out to meet us as 
far as Appii Forum and Tres 
Tabernae, and when Paul saw 
them he thanked God and 

16 took courage. When we did 
reach Rome, Paul got per- 
mission * to live by him- 
self, with a soldier to guard 

17 him. Three days later, he 
called the leading Jews to- 
gether, and when they met he 
said to them, " Brothers, al- 
though I have done nothing 
against the People or our an- 
cestral customs, I was handed 

* Omitting [6 e/caTOVTapxos 7rape8co/cey tovs 
8ecrju.iovs To> arpaTOTreSapx^l and [fie]. 



368 



THE ACTS XXVIII 



prisoner from Jerusalem into the 
hands of the Romans. 

18 Who, when they had ex- 
amined me, would have let me go, 
because there was no cause of 
death in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake 
against it, I was constrained to 
appeal unto Caesar ; not that I 
had ought to accuse my nation of. 

20 For this cause therefore have 
I called for you, to see you, and 
to speak with you : because that 
for the hope of Israel I am bound 
with this chain. 

21 And they said unto him, We 
neither received letters out of 
Judaea concerning thee, neither 
any of the brethren that came 
shewed or spake any harm of 
thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of thee 
what thou thinkest : for as con- 
cerning this sect, we know that 
every where it is spoken against. 

23 And when they had appoint- 
ed him a day, there came many to 
him into his lodging ; to whom he 
expounded and testified the king- 
dom of God, persuading them con- 
cerning Jesus, both out of the law 
of Moses, and out of the prophets, 
from morning till evening. 

24 And some believed the 
things which were spoken, and 
some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed not 
among themselves, they departed, 
after that Paul had spoken one 
word, Well spake the Holy Ghost 
by Esaias the prophet unto our 
fathers, 

26 Saying, Go unto this people, 
and say, Hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand ; and 
seeing ye shall see, and not per- 
ceive : 

27 For the heart of this people 
is waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes 
have they closed ; lest they should 
see with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and understand with 
their heart, and should be con- 
verted, and I should heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto 
you, that the salvation of God is 



over to the Romans as a pris- 

18 oner from Jerusalem. They 
meant to release me after ex- 
amination, as I was innocent of 
any crime that deserved death. 

19 But the Jews objected, and so 
I was obliged to appeal to Caesar 
— not that I had any charge to 
bring against my own nation. 

20 This is my reason for asking to 
see you and have a word with 
you. I am wearing this chain 
because I share Israel's hope." 

2 1 They replied, ' ' We have had no 
letters about you from Judaea, 
and no brother has come here 
with any bad report or story 

22 about you. We think it only 
right to let you tell your own 
story ; but as regards this sect., 
we are well aware that there 
are objections to it on all 

23 hands." So they fixed a day 
and came to him at his quarters 
in large numbers. From morn- 
ing to evening he explained the 
Reign of God to them from 
personal testimony, and tried 
to convince them about Jesus 
from the law of Moses and the 

24 prophets. Some were con- 
vinced by what he said, but the 

25 others would not believe. As 
they could not agree among 
themselves, they were turning 
to go away, when Paul added 
this one word : "It was an apt 
word that the holy Spirit spoke 
by the prophet Isaiah to your 

26 fathers, when he said, 

Go and tell this people, 

' You will hear and hear but 

never understand, 
you will see and see but 
never perceive.' 

27 For the heart of this people is 

obtuse, 
their ears are heavy of hear- 
ing, 
their eyes they have closed, 
lest they see with their eyes and 

hear with their ears, 
lest they understand with their 
heart and turn again, 
and I cure them. 

28 Be sure of this, then, that this 
salvation of God has been sent 



THE ACTS XXVIII 



369 



sent unto the Gentiles, and that 
they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these 
words, the Jews departed, and 
had great reasoning among them- 
selves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
years in his own hired house, and 
received all that came in unto 
him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of 
God, and teaching those things 
which concern the Lord Jesus 
Christ, with all confidence, no 
man forbidding him. 



to the Gentiles ; they will listen 

30 to it." For two full years he 
remained in his private lodg- 
ing, welcoming anyone who 

31 came to visit him ; he preached 
the Reign of God and taught 
about the Lord Jesus Christ 
quite openly and unmolested. 



^HE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



ROMANS 



CHAPTER 1 

1 Paul, a servant of Jesus 
Christ, called to be an apostle, 
separated unto the gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised afore 
by his prophets in the holy scrip- 
tures , ) 

3 Concerning his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, which was made 

. of the seed of David according to 
-, the flesh ; 

4 And declared to be the Son of 
''God with power, according to the 
i spirit of holiness, by the resurrec- 
tion from the dead : 

5 By whom we have received 
grace and apostleship, for obedi- 
ence to the faith among all na- 
tions, for his name : 

6 Among whom are ye also the 
called of Jesus Christ : 

7 To all that be in Rome, be- 
loved of God, called to be saints : 
Grace to you and peace from God 
our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

8 First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all, 
that your faith is spoken of 
throughout the whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom 
I serve with my spirit in the gos- 
pel of his Son, that without ceas- 
ing I make mention of you always 
in my prayers ; 

10 Making request, if by any 
means now at length I might have 
a prosperous journey by the will 
of God to come unto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that 
I may impart unto you some 
spiritual gift, to the end ye may 
be established ; 

12 That is, that I may be com- 
forted together with you by the 
mutual faith both of you and me. 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, a servant of Jesus 
Christ, called to be an apos- 
tle, set apart for the gospel of 
God 

■% (which he promised of old 
by his prophets in the "holy 
scriptures) 

3 concerning his Son, who was 
born of David's offspring by 

4 natural descent and installed 
as Son of God with power 
by the Spirit of holiness' when 
he was raised from the 
dead— concerning Jesus Christ 

5 our Lord, through whom I 
have received the favour of my 
commission to promote obedi- 
ence to the faith for his sake 

6 among all the Gentiles, includ- 
ing yourselves who are called to 
belong to Jesus Christ : 

7 to all in Rome who are be 
loved by God, 

called to be saints, 
grace and peace to you 
from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First of all, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you 
all, because the report of your 
faith is over all the world. 

9 God is my witness, the God 
whom I serve with my spirit in 
the gospel of his Son, how un- 
ceasingly I always mention you 

10 in my prayers, asking if I may 
at last be sped upon my way 

11 to you by God's will. For I do 
yearn to see you, that I may 
impart to you some spiritual 

12 gift for your strengthening — 
or, in other words, that I may 
be encouraged by meeting you, 
I by your faith and you by 



370 



ROMANS I 



371 



13 Now I would not have you 
ignorant, brethren, that often- 
times I purposed to come unto 
you, (but was let hitherto,) that 
I might have some fruit among 
you also, even as among other 
Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the 
Greeks, and to the Barbarians ; 
both to the wise, and to the un- 
wise. 

15 So, as much as in me is, I 
am ready to preach the gospel to 
you that are at Rome also. 

1 6 For I am not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ : for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth ; to the 
Jew first, and also to the Greek. 

17 For therein is the righteous- 
ness of God revealed from faith to 
faith : as it is written, The just 
shall live by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is 
revealed from heaven against all 
ungodliness and unrighteousness 
of men, who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness ; 

1 9 Because that which may be 
known of God is manifest in them ; 
for God hath shewed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of 
him from the creation of the world 
are clearly seen, being understood 
by the things that are made, even 
his eternal powder and Godhead ; 
so that they are without excuse : 

21 Because that, when they 
knew God, they glorified him not 
as God, neither were thankful ; 
but became vain in their imagina- 
tions, and their foolish heart was 
darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools, 

23 And changed the glory of 
the uncorruptible God into an 
image made like to corruptible 
man, and to birds, and fourfooted 
beasts, and creeping things. 

24 Wherefore God also gave 
them up to uncleanness through 
the lusts of their own hearts, to 
dishonour their own bodies be- 
tween themselves : 

25 Who changed the truth of 
God into a lie, and worshipped 



13 Brothers, I would like you ' 
to understand that I have 
often purposed to come to 
you (though up till now I 
have been prevented) so as 
to have some results among 
you as well as among the 
rest of the Gentiles. 

14 To Greeks and to bar- 
barians, to w r ise and to 
foolish alike, I owe a duty. 

15 Hence my eagerness to ■ 
preach the gospel to you in 

16 Rome as well. For I am 
proud of the gospel; it is 
God's saving power for every- 
one who has faith, for the 
Jew first and for the Greek 

17 as well. God's righteousness 
is revealed in it by faith 
and for faith— as it is writ- 
ten, Now by faith shall the 

18 righteous live. But God's 
anger is revealed from heaven 
against all the impiety and 
wickedness ; of those who 
hinder the Truth by their- 

19 wickedness. For whatever is' 
to be known of God i® plain 
to them ; God himself has 

20 made it plain — for ever siiuee 
the world was created, his; 
invisible nature, his everlast*- 
ing power and divine being,, 
have been quite perceptible 
in what he has made. So> 

21 they have no excuse. Though 
they knew God, they have 
not glorified him as God 
nor given thanks to him ; 
they have turned to futile 
speculations till their ig- 
norant minds grew dark. 

22 They claimed to be wise, 
but they have become fools ; 

23 they have exchanged the 
glory of the immortal God 
for the semblance of the like- 
ness of mortal man, of 
birds, of quadrupeds, and 

24 of reptiles. So God has 
given them up, in their 
heart's lust, to sexual vice, 
to the dishonouring of their 

25 own bodies, — since they have 
exchanged the truth of God 
for an untruth, worshipping 



372 



ROMANS II 



and served the creature more 
than the Creator, who is blessed 
for ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave 
them up unto vile affections: for 
even their women did change the 
natural use into that which is 
against nature : 

27 And likewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the 
woman, burned in their lust one 
toward another ; men with men 
working that which is unseemly, 
and receiving in themselves that 
recompence of their error which 
was meet. 

28 And even as they did not 
like to retain God in their know- 
ledge, God gave them over to a 
reprobate mind, to do those things 
which are not convenient ; 

29 Being filled with all un- 
righteousness, fornication, wicked- 
ness, covetousness, maliciousness ; 
full of envy, murder, debate, 
deceit, malignity ; whisperers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, 
despiteful, proud, boasters, in- 
ventors of evil things, disobedient 
to parents, 

31 Without understanding, Co- 
venantbreakers, without natural 
affection, implacable, unmerciful : 

32 Who knowing the judgment 
of God, that they which commit 
such things are worthy of death, 
not only do the same, but have 
pleasure in them that do them. 

CHAPTER II 

1 Therefore thou art inexcus- 
able, O man, whosoever thou art 
that judgest : for wherein thou 
judgest another, thou condemnest 
thyself ; for thou that judgest 
doest the same things. 

2 But we are sure that the 
judgment of God is according to 
truth against them which commit 
such things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O 
man, that judgest them which do 
such things, and doest the same, 
that thou shalt escape the judg- 
ment of God ? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches of 



and serving the creature ra- 
ther than the Creator who is 

26 blessed for ever : Amen. That 
is why God has given them up 
to vile passions ; their women 
have exchanged the natural 
function of sex for what is un- 

27 natural, and in the same way 
the males have abandoned the 
natural use of women and 
flamed out in lust for one 
another, men perpetrating 
shameless acts with their own 
sex and getting in their own 
persons the due recompense of 

28 their perversity. Yes, as they 
disdained to acknowledge God 
any longer, God has given them 
up to a reprobate instinct for 
the perpetration of what is 

29 improper, till they are filled 
with all manner of wickedness, 
depravity , lust , and viciousness , 
filled to the brim with envy, 
murder, quarrels, intrigues, 

30 and malignity — slanderers, 
defamers, loathed by God, out- 
rageous, haughty, boastful, 
inventive in evil, disobedient 

31 to parents, devoid of con- 
science, false to their word, 

32 callous, merciless ; though 
they know God's decree 
that people who practise 
such vice deserve death, 
they not only do it them- 
selves but applaud those who 
practise it. 

CHAPTER II 

1 Therefore you are inex- 
cusable, whoever you are, if 
you pose as a judge, for in 
judging another you condemn 
yourself ; you, the judge, do 
the very same things yourself. 

2 ' We know the doom of God 
falls justly upon those who 

3 practise such vices.' Very 
well ; and do you imagine you 
will escape God's doom, O man, 
you who judge those who prac- 
tise such vices and do the same 
yourself ? 

4 Or are you slighting all 
his wealth of kindness, for- 






ROMANS II 



373 



his goodness and forbearance and 
longsuffering ; not knowing that 
the goodness of God leadeth thee 
to repentance ? 

5 But after thy hardness and 
impenitent heart treasurest up 
unto thyself wrath against the day 
of wrath and revelation of the 
righteous judgment of God ; 

6 Who will render to every man 
according to his deeds : 

7 To them who by patient con- 
tinuance in well doing seek for 
glory and honour and immortality, 
eternal life : 

8 But unto them that are con- 
tentious, and do not obey the 
truth, but obey unrighteousness, 
indignation and wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil, 
of the Jew first, and also of the 
Gentile ; 

10 But glory, honour, and 
peace, to every man that worketh 
good, to the Jew first, and also to 
the Gentile : 

11 For there is no respect of 
persons with God. 

12 For as many as have sinned 
without law shall also perish with- 
out law : and as many as have 
sinned in the law shall be judged 
by the law ; 

13 (For not the hearers of the 
law are just before God, but the 
doers of the law shall be justified. 

14 For when the Gentiles, 
which have not the law, do by 
nature the things contained in the 
law, these, having not the law, are 
a law unto themselves : 

15 Which shew the work of the 
law written in their hearts, their 
conscience also bearing witness, 
and their thoughts the mean while 
accusing or else excusing one an- 
other ; ) 

16 In the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by Jesus 
Christ according to my gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a 
Jew, and restest in the law, and 
makest thy boast of God, 

18 And knowest his will, and 

paragraph which is either a marginal 
preserve the sequence of thought I have re 



bearance, and patience ? Do 
you not know his kindness is 
meant to make you repent ? 

5 In your stubbornness and im- 
penitence of heart you are 
simply storing up anger for 
yourself on the Day of anger, 
when the just doom of God is 

6 revealed. For he will render to 
everyone according to what he 

7 has done, eternal life to those 
who by patiently doing good 
aim at glory, honour, and im- 

8 mortality, but anger and wrath 
to those who are wilful, who 
disobey the Truth and obey 

9 wickedness — anguish and ca- 
lamity for every human soul 
that perpetrates evil, for the 
Jew first and for the Greek as 

10 well, but glory, honour, and 
peace for everyone who does 
good, for the Jew first and for 

11 the Greek as well. There is no 
partiality about God. 

12 All who sin outside the Law 

willperish outside the Law, 
and all who sin under the 
Law will be condemned by 
the Law. 

13 For it is not the hearers of the 
Law who are just in the eyes of 
God, it is those who obey the 

16 Law who will be acquitted, on 
the day when God judges 
the secret things of men, 
&s my gospel holds, by Jesus 
Christ. 

14 (When Gentiles who have no 
law obey instinctively the 
Law's requirements, they are a 
law to themselves, even though 

15 they have no law ; they exhibit 
the effect of the Law written 
on their hearts, their conscience 
bears them witness., as their 
moral convictions accuse or it 
may be defend them.)* 

17 If you bear the name of 
' Jew,' relying on the Law, 

18 priding yourself on God, under- 
standing his will, and with a 

* Ver. 16 is the sequel to the first 

clause of ver. 14. The rest of ver. 14 

and the whole of ver. 15 form a short 

note or an awkward insertion. To 

-arranged the verses as above. 



374 



ROMANS III 



appro vest the things that are more 
excellent, being instructed out of 
the law ; 

19 And art confident that thou 
thyself art a guide of the blind, a 
light of them which are in dark- 
ness, 

20 An instructor of the foolish, 
a teacher of babes, which hast the 
form of knowledge and of the 
truth in the law. 

21 Thou therefore which teach- 
<est another, teachest thou not thy- 
self ? thou that preachest a man 
should not steal, dost thou steal ? 

22 Thou that say est a man 
should not commit adultery, dost 
thou commit adultery ? thou that 
abhorrest idols, dost thou commit 

.sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy boast 
'of the law, through breaking the 
law dishonourest thou God ? 

24 For the name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles 
through you, as it is written. 

25 For circumcision verily pro- 
fiteth, if thou keep the law : but 
if thou be a breaker of the law, 
thy circumcision is made uncir- 
cumcision. 

26 Therefore if the uncircumci- 
sion keep the righteousness of the 
law, shall not his uncircumcision 
be counted for circumcision ? 

27 And shall not uncircumci- 
sion which is by nature, if it fulfil 
the law, judge thee, who by the 
letter and circumcision dost trans- 
gress the law ? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which 
is one outwardly ; neither is that 
circumcision, which is outward in 
the flesh : 

29 But he is a Jew, which is 
one inwardly ; and circumcision 
is that of the heart, in the spirit, 
and not in the letter ; whose praise 
is not of men, but of God. 

CHAPTER III 
,1 What advantage then hath 
-;the Jew ? or what profit is there 
of circumcision ? 

2 Much every way : chiefly, 
because that unto them were com- 
vmitted the oracles of God. 



sense of what is vital in re- 
ligion ; if you are instructed by 

19 the Law and are persuaded you 
are a guide to the blind, a light 

20 to darkened souls, a tutor for 
the foolish, a teacher of the 
simple, because in the Law you 
have the embodiment of know- 

21 ledge and truth — well then, do 
you ever teach yourself, you 
teacher of other people ? You 
preach against stealing ; do 

22 you steal ? You forbid adult- 
ery ; do you commit adultery ? 
You detest idols ; do you rob 

23 temples ? You pride yourself 
on the Law ; do you dishonour 
God by your breaches of the 

24 Law ? Why, it is owing to you 
that the name of God is maligned 
among the Gentiles, as scripture 

25 says ! Circumcision is cer- 
tainly of use, provided you 
keep the Law ; but if you are a 
breaker of the Law, then your 
circumcision is turned into 

26 uncircumcision. (If then the 
uncircumcised observe the re- 
quirements of the Law, shall 
not their uncircumcision be 
reckoned equivalent to cir- 

27 cumcision ? And shall not 
those who are physically un- 
circumcised and who fulfil the 
Law., judge you who are a 
breaker of the Law for all your 
written code and circumcision? ) 

28 He is no Jew who is merely a 

Jew outwardly, 
nor is circumcision some- 
thing outward in the 
flesh ; 

29 he is a Jew who is one in- 

wardly, 
and circumcision is a 
matter of the heart, 

spiritual not literal— 
praised by God, not by 

man. 

CHAPTER III 

1 Then what is the Jew's su- 
periority ? What is the good 

2 of circumcision ? Much in 
every way. This to begin 
w ith — Jews were entrusted 
with the scriptures of God. 



ROMANS III 



375 



3 For what if some did not be- 
lieve ? shall their unbelief make 
the faith of God without effect ? 

4 God forbid : yea, let God be 
true, but every man a liar ; as it 
is written, That thou mightest 
be justified in thy sayings, and 
mightest overcome when thou art 
judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness 
'commend the righteousness of 
God, what shall we say ? Is God 
unrighteous who taketh ven- 
geance ? (I speak as a man) 

6 God forbid : for then how 
shall God judge the world ? 

7 For if the truth of God hath 
more abounded through my lie 
unto his glory ; why yet am I also 
judged as a sinner ? 

8 And not rather, (as we be 
slanderously reported, and as 
some affirm that we say,) Let us 
do evil, that good may come ? 
whose damnation is just. 

9 What then ? are we better 
than they ? No, in no wise : for 
we have before proved both Jews 
and Gentiles, that they are all 
under sin ; 

10 As it is written, There is 
none righteous, no, not one : 

11 There is none that under- 
standeth, there is none that seek- 
eth after God. 

12 They are all gone out of the 
way, they are together become un- 
profitable ; there is none that 
doeth good, no, not one. 

13 Their throat is an open 
sepulchre ; with their tongues 
they have used deceit ; the 
poison of asps is under their 
lips : 

14 Whose mouth is full of curs- 
ing and bitterness : 

15 Their feet are swift to shed 
blood : 

16 Destruction and misery are 
in their ways : 

17 And the way of peace have 
they not known : 

1 8 There is no fear of God before 
their eyes. 

19 Now we know that what 
things soever the law saith, it 
saith to them who are under the 



3 Even supposing some of them 
have proved untrustworthy, is 
their faithlessness to cancel the 

4 faithfulness of God ? Never ! 
Let God be true to his word, 
though every man be perfidious 
— as it is written, 

That thou mayest be vindicated 

in thy pleadings, 
and triumph in thy trial. 

5 But if our iniquity thus 
serves to bring out the justice 
of God, what are we to infer ? 
That it is unfair of God to inflict 
his anger on us ? (I speak in a 

6 merely human way.) Never ! 
In that case, how could he 
judge the world ? You say, 

7 " If my perfidy serves to make 
the truthfulness of God re- 
dound to his glory, why am I 

8 to be judged as a sinner ? Why 
should, we not do evil that good 
may come out of it ? " (which 
is the calumny attributed to 
me — the very thing some peo- 
ple declare I say). Such argu- 
ments are rightly condemned. 

9 Well now, are we Jews in a 
better position ? Not .at all. 
I have already charged all, 
Jews as well as Greeks, with 

10 being under sin — as it is 
written, 

None is righteous, no, not one; 

11 no one understands, no one 

seeks for God. 

12 All have swerved, one and all 

have gone wrong, no one does 
good, not a single one. 

13 Their throat is an open grave, 

they are treacherous with 
their tongues, 
the venom of an asp lies 
under their lips. 

14 Their mouth is full of cursing 

and bitterness. 

1 5 their feet are swift for blood- 

shed, 

16 their ways bring destruction 

and calamity, 

17 they know nothing of the 

wa,y of peace ; 

18 there is no reverence for God 

before their eyes. 

19 Whatever the Law says, we 
know, it says to those who are 



376 



ROMANS IV 



law : that every mouth may be 
stopped, and all the world may 
become guilty before God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of 
the law there shall no flesh be 
justified in his sight : for by the 
law is the knowledge of sin. 

21 But now the righteousness 
of God without the law is mani- 
fested, being witnessed by the law 
and the prophets ; 

22 Even the righteousness of 
God which is by faith of Jesus 
Christ unto all and upon all them 
that believe : for there is no differ- 
ence : 

23 For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God ; 

24 Being justified freely by his 
grace through the redemption that 
is in Christ Jesus : 

25 Whom God hath set forth 
to be a propitiation through faith 
in his blood, to declare his right- 
eousness for the remission of sins 
that are past, through the for- 
bearance of God ; 

26 To declare, I say, at this 
time his righteousness : that he 
might be just, and the justifier of 
him which believeth in Jesus. 

27 Where is boasting then ? 
It is excluded. By what law ? 
of works ? Nay : but by the law 
of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude that 
a man is justified by faith without 
the deeds of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews 
only ? is he not also of the Gen- 
tiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also : 

30 Seeing it is one God, which 
shall justify the circumcision by 
faith, and uncircumcision through 
faith. 

31 Do we then make void the 
law through faith ? God forbid : 
yea, we establish the law. 



inside the Law, that every mouth 
may be shut and all the world 

20 made answerable to God ; for no 
person will be acquitted in his sight 
on the score of obedience to law. 
What the Law imparts is the con- 

21 sciousness of sin. But now we 
have a righteousness of God dis- 
closed apart from law altogether ; 
it is attested by the Law and the 

22 prophets, but it is a righteousness 
of God which comes by believing 
in Jesus Christ. And it is meant 
for all who have faith. No dis- 

23 tinctions are drawn. All have 
sinned, all come short of the glory 

24 of God, but they are justified for 
nothing by his grace through the 
ransom provided in Christ Jesus, 

25 whom God put forward as the 
means of propitiation by his blood, 
to be received by faith. This was 
to demonstrate the justice of God 
in view of the fact that sins pre- 
viously committed during the time 
of God's forbearance had been 

26 passed over ; it wos to demon- 
strate his justice at the present 
epoch, showing that God is just 
himself and that he justifies man 
on the score of faith in Jesus. 

27 Then what becomes of our 
boasting ? It is ruled out abso- 
lutely. On what principle ? On 
the principle of doing deeds ? No, 

28 on the principle of faith. We 
hold a man is justified by faith 
apart from deeds of the Law alto- 

29 gether. Or is God only the God of 
Jews ? Is he not the God of the 

30 Gentiles as well ? Surely he is. Well 
then, there is one God, a God who 
will justify the circumcised as 
they believe and the uncircum- 

31 cised on the score of faith. Then 
' by this faith ' we ' cancel the 
Law ' ? Not for one moment ! 
We uphold the Law. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 What shall we say then that 
Abraham our father, as pertaining 
to the flesh, hath found ? 

2 For if Abraham were justified 



CHAPTER IV 

1 But if so, what can we say 
about Abraham,* our fore- 
father by natural descent ? 

2 This, that if ' Abraham was jus- 



* Omitting with B, 1908* and Origen, evprj/ceVai. 



ROMANS IV 



377 



by works, he hath whereof to glory j 
but not before God. 

3 For what saith the scripture ? 
Abraham believed God, and it 
was counted unto him for right- 
eousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh is 
the reward not reckoned of grace, 
but of debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, 
but believeth on him that Justi- 
ne th the ungodly, his faith is 
counted for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describeth 
the blessedness of the man, unto 
whom God imputeth righteousness 
without works, 

7 Saying, Blessed are they 
whose iniquities are forgiven, and 
whose sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom 
the Lord will not impute sin. 

9 Cometh this blessedness then 
upon the circumcision only, or 
upon the uncircumcision also ? 
for we say that faith was reckoned 
to Abraham for righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckoned ? 
when he was in circumcision, or in 
uncircumcision ? Not in circum- 
cision, but in uncircumcision. 

11 And he received the sign of 
circumcision, a seal of the right- 
eousness of the faith which he had 
yet being uncircumcised : that he 
might be the father of all them 
that believe, though they be not 
circumcised ; that righteousness 
might be imputed unto them also : 

12 And the father of circum- 
cision to them who are not of the 
circumcision only, but who also 
walk in the steps of that faith of 
our father Abraham, which he had 
being yet uncircumcised. 

13 For the promise, that he 
i should be the heir of the world, 
I was not to Abraham, or to his seed, 

through the law, but through the 
righteousness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of the 
law be heirs, faith is made void, and 
the promise made of none effect : 

15 Because the law worketh 
wrath : for where no law is, there 
is no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that 



titled on the score of what he did,' 
he has something to be proud 
of. But not to be proud of be- 

3 fore God. For what does scripture 
say ? Abraham believed God and 
this was counted to him as right- 

4 eousness. Now a worker has his 
wage counted to him as a due, 

5 not as a favour ; but a man who 
instead of ' working ' believes in 
Him who justifies the ungodly, has 
his faith counted as righteousness. 

6 Just as David himself describes 
the bliss of the man who has right- 
eousness counted to him by God 
apart from what he does — 

7 Blessed are they whose breaches 

of the Law are forgiven, 
whose sins are covered ! 

8 Blessed is the man whose sin 

the 
Lord will not count to him. 

9 Now is that description of 
bliss meant for the circumcised, 
or for the uncircumcised as well ? 
Abraham's faith, I repeat, was 
counted to him as righteousness. 

10 In what way ? When he was a 
circumcised man or an uncircum- 
cised man ? Not when he was 
circumcised, but when he was un- 

11 circumcised. He only got circum- 
cision as a sign or seal of the right- 
eousness which belonged to his 
faith as an uncircumcised man. 
The object of this was to make him 
the father of all who believe as un- 
circumcised persons and thus have 

12 righteousness counted to them, as 
well as a father of those circum- 
cised persons who not only share 
circumcision but walk in the steps 
of the faith which our father Abra- 
ham had as an uncircumcised man. 

13 The promise made to Abraham 
and his offspring that he should 
inherit the world, did not reach 
him through the Law, but through 

14 the righteousness of faith. For if 
it is adherents of the Law who are 
heirs, then faith is empty of ali 
meaning and the promise is void, 

15 (What the Law produces is the 
Wrath, not the promise of God ; 
where there is no law, there is 

16 no transgression either.) That is 
why all turns upon faith ; it is 



378 



ROMANS V 



it might be by grace ; to the end 
the promise might be sure to all 
the seed ; not to that only which 
is of the law, but to that also which 
is of the faith of Abraham ; who 
is the father of us all, 

17 (As it is written, I have made 
thee a father of many nations,) 
before him whom he believed, 
even God, who quickeneth the 
dead, and calleth those things 
which be not as though they were. 

18 Who against hope believed 
in hope, that he might become 
the father of many nations, accord- 
ing to that which was spoken, So 
shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in faith, 
he considered not his own body 
now dead, when he was about 
an hundred years old, neither yet 
the deadness of Sarah's womb : 

20 He staggered not at the 
promise of God through unbelief ; 
but was strong in faith, giving 
glory to God ; 

21 And being fully persuaded 
that, what he had promised, he 
was able also to perform. 

22 And therefore it was im- 
puted to him for righteousness. 

23 Now it was not written for 
his sake alone, that it was im- 
puted to him ; 

24 But for us also, to whom it 
shall be imputed, if we believe on 
him that raised up Jesus our Lord 
from the dead ; 

25 Who was delivered for our 
offences, and was raised again for 
our justification. 

CHAPTER V 

1 Therefore being justified by 
faith, we have peace with God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 By whom also we have access 
by faith into this grace wherein 
we stand, and rejoice in hope of 
the glory of God. 

3 And now only so, but we glory 
in tribulations also : knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience ; 

4 And patience, experience ; 
and experience, hope : 

* Omitting t# in'orei with BDG, 



to make the promise a matter 
of favour, to make it secure for 
all the offspring, not simply for 
those who are adherents of the 
Law but also for those who; 
share the faith of Abraham — 
of Abraham who is the father- 

17 of us all (as it is written, / have, 
made you a father of many na- 
tions). Such a faith implies the: 
presence of the God in whom 
he believed, a God who makes, 
the dead live and calls into- 

i being what does not exist. 

18 For Abraham, when hope was. 
gone, hoped on in faith, and 
thus became the father of many; 
nations — even as he was told,, 
So numberless shall your ojf- 

19 spring be. His faith never' 
quailed even when he noted 1 , 
the utter impotence of his own 
body (for he was about a hun- 
dred years old) or the impotence 

20 of Sara's womb ; no unbelief 
made him waver about God's 
promise ; his faith won strength 

21 as he gave glory to God and felt 
convinced that He was able to 
do what He had promised. 

22 Hence his faith was counted to 

23 him as righteousness. And these 
words counted to him have not 

24 been written for him alone but 
for our sakes as well ; faith will 
be counted to us as we believe in 
Him who raised Jesus our Lord 

25 from the dead, Jesus who was 
delivered up for our trespasses 
and raised that we might be 
justified. 

CHAPTER V 

1 As we are justified by faith,, 
then, let us enjoy the peace 
we have with God through our- 

2 Lord Jesus Christ. Through 
him we have got access * to 
this grace where we have our 
standing, and triumph in the 

3 hope of God's glory. Not only 
so, but we triumph even in our 
troubles, knowing that trouble 

4 produces endurance, endur- 
ance produces character, and 

the Old Latin, and Origen* 



ROMANS V 



379 



5 And hope maketh not a- 
shamed ; because the love of God 
is shed abroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Ghost which is given 
unto us. 

6 For when we were yet with- 
out strength, in due time Christ 
died for the ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a righteous 
man will one die : yet peradven- 
ture for a good man some would 
even dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now 
justified by his blood, we shall 
be saved from wrath through 
him. 

10 For if, when we were ene- 
mies, we were reconciled to God 
by the death of his Son, much 
more, being reconciled, we shall 
be saved by his life. 

11 And not only so, but we also 
joy in God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom we have now 
received the atonement. 

12 Wherefore, as by one man 
sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin ; and so death passed 
upon all men, for that all have 
sinned : 

13 (For until the law sin was in 
the world : but sin is not imputed 
when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reigned 
from Adam to Moses, even over 
them that had not sinned after 
the similitude of Adam's trans- 
gression, who is the figure of him 
that was to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so 
also is the free gift. For if 
through the offence of one many 
be dead, much more the grace of 
God, and the gift by grace, which 
is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath 
abounded unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one 
that sinned, so is the gift : for the 
judgment was by one to con- 
demnation, but the free gift is of 
many offences unto justification. 

17 For if by one man's offence 
death reigned by one ; much more 
they which receive abundance of 



5 character produces hope — a 
hope which never disappoints us, 
since God's love floods our 
hearts through the holy Spirit 
which has been given to us. 

6 For when we were still in weak- 
ness, Christ died in due time 
for the ungodly. For the un- 

7 godly! Why, a man will hardly- 
die for the just — though one 
might bring oneself to die, if 

8 need be, for a good man. But 
God proves his love for us by 
this, that Christ died for us 
when we were still sinners. 

9 Much more then, now that we 
are justified by his blood, shall 
we be saved by him from 

10 Wrath. If we were reconciled 
to God by the death of his Son 
when we were enemies, much 
more, now that we are recon- 
ciled, shall we be saved by his 

11 life. Not only so, but we 
triumph in God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we 
now enjoy our reconciliation. 

12 Thus, then, sin came into 
the world by one man, and 
death came in by sin ; and so 
death spread to all men, inas- 

13 much as all men sinned. Sin 
was indeed in the world before 
the Law, but sin is never 
counted in the absence of law. 

14 Nevertheless, from Adam to 
Moses death reigned even over 
those whose sins were not like 
Adam's transgression. Adam 
prefigured Him who was to 

15 come, but the gift is very 
different from the trespass. For 
while the rest of men died by 
the trespass of one man, the 
grace of God and the free gift 
which comes by the grace of the 
one man Jesus Christ over- 
flowed far more richly upon the 

16 rest of men. Nor is the free 
gift like the effect of the one 
man's sin ; for while the 
sentence ensuing on a single 
sin resulted in doom, the free 
gift ensuing on many trespasses 

17 issues in acquittal. For if the 
trespass of one man allowed 
death to reign through that 



380 



ROMANS VI 



grace and of the gift of righteous- 
ness shall reign in life by one, 
Jesus Christ.) 

18 Therefore as by the offence 
of one judgment came upon all men 
to condemnation ; even so by the 
righteousness of one the free gift 
came upon all men unto justifica- 
tion of life. 

19 For as by one man's dis- 
obedience many were made 
sinners, so by the obedience of one 
shall many be made righteous. 

20 Moreover the law entered, 
that the offence might abound. 
But where sin abounded, grace 
did much more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned 
unto death, even so might grace 
reign through righteousness unto 
eternal life by Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 



one man, much more shall 
those who receive the overflow- 
ing grace and free gift of right- 
eousness reign in life through 
One, through Jesus Christ. 

18 Well then, 

as one man's trespass issued 
in doom for all, so one man's 
act of redress issues in acquittal 
and life for all. 

19 Just as one man's disobedi- 
ence made all the rest sinners, 
so one man's obedience will 
make all the rest righteous. 

20 Law slipped in to aggravate 
the trespass ; sin increased, but 

21 grace surpassed it far, so that, 
while sin had reigned the reign 
of death, grace might also reign 
with a righteousness that ends 
in life eternal through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 What shall we say then ? 
Shall we continue in sin, that 
grace may abound ? 

2 God forbid. How shall we, 
that are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein ? 

3 Know ye not, that so many 
of us as were baptized into Jesus 
Christ were baptized into his 
death ? 

4 Therefore we are buried with 
him by baptism into death : that 
like as Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the 
Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of life. 

5 For if we have been planted 
together in the likeness of his 
death, we shall be also in the like- 
ness of his resurrection : 

6 Knowing this, that our old 
man is crucified with him, that the 
body of sin might be destroyed, 
that henceforth we should not 
serve sin. 

7 For he that is dead is freed 
from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, 
we believe that we shall also live 
with him : 

9 Knowing that Christ being 
raised from the dead dieth no 



CHAPTER VI 

1 Now what are we to infer 

from this ? 

That we are to ' remain on 
in sin, so that there may be all 
the more grace ' ? 

2 Never ! 

How can we live in sin 
any longer when we died to 

3 sin ? Surely you know that 
all of us who have been bap- 
tized into Christ Jesus have 
been baptized into his death ! 

4 Our baptism in his death made 
us share his burial, so that, as 
Christ was raised from the dead 
by the glory of the Father, we 
too might live and move in the 

5 new sphere of Life. For if we 
have grown into him by a 
death like his, we shall grow 
into him by a resurrection like 

6 his, knowing as we do that our 
old self has been crucified with 
him in order to crush the sinful 
body and free us from any 

7 further slavery to sin (for once 
dead, a man is absolved from 

8 the claims of sin). We be- 
lieve that as we have died with 
Christ we shall also live with 

9 him ; for we know that Christ 
never dies after his resurrection 



ROMANS VI 



381 



more ; death hath no more 
dominion over him. 

10 For in that he died, he died 
unto sin once : but in that he 
liveth, he liveth unto God. 

11 Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed unto 
sin, but alive unto God through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in 
your mortal body, that ye should 
obey it in the lusts thereof. 

13 Neither yield ye your mem- 
bers as instruments of unrighteous- 
ness unto sin : but yield yourselves 
unto God, as those that are alive 
from the dead, and your members 
as instruments of righteousness 
unto God. 

14 For sin shall not have do- 
minion over you : for ye are not 
under the law, but under grace. 

15 What then ? shall we sin, 
because we are not under the law, 
but under grace ? God forbid. 

16 Know ye not, that to whom 
ye yield yourselves servants to 
obey, his servants ye are to whom 
ye obey ; whether of sin unto 
death, or of obedience unto right- 
eousness ? 

17 But God be thanked, that 
ye were the servants of sin, but 
ye have obeyed from the heart 
that form of doctrine which was 
delivered you. 

18 Being then made free from 
sin, ye became the servants of 
righteousness. 

19 1 speak after the manner of 
men because of the infirmity of 
your flesh : for as ye have yielded 
your members servants to un- 
cleanness and to iniquity unto 
iniquity ; even so now yield your 
members servants to righteous- 
ness unto holiness. 

20 For when ye were the ser- 
vants of sin, ye were free from 
righteousness. 

21 What fruit had ye then in 
those things whereof ye are now 
ashamed ? for the end of those 
things is death. 

22 But now being made free 
from sin, and become servants to 
God, ye have your fruit unto holi- 



from the dead — death has no 

10 more hold over him ; the death 
he died was for sin, once for all, 
but the life he lives is for God. 

11 So you must consider your- 
selves dead to sin and alive 
to God in Christ Jesus our 

12 Lord. Sin is not to reign, 
then, over your mortal bodies 
and make you obey their 

13 passions ; you must not let sin 
have your members for the ser- 
vice of vice, you must dedicate 
yourselves to God as men who 
have been brought from death 
to life, dedicating your mem- 
bers to God for the service of 

14 righteousness. Sin must have 
no hold over you, for you live 
under grace, not under law. 

15 What follows, then ? Are 
we ' to sin, because we live 
under grace, not under law ' ? 

16 Never ! Do you not know you 
are the servants of the master 
you obey, of the masterto whom 
you yield yourselves obedient, 
whether it is Sin, whose service 
ends in death, or Obedience, 
whose service ends in righteous- 

17 ness ? Thank God, though 
you did serve sin, you have 
rendered whole-hearted obedi- 
ence to what you were taught 

18 under the rule of faith ; set 
free from sin, you have passed 
into the service of righteous- 

19 ness. (I use this human 
analogy to bring the truth 
home to your weak nature.) 
As you once dedicated your 
members to the service of vice 
and lawlessness,* so now dedi- 
cate them to the service of 
righteousness that means conse- 

20 cration. Wlien you served sin, 
you were free of righteousness. 

21 Well, what did you gain then 
by it all ? Nothing but what 
you are now ashamed of ! The 

22 end of all that is death ; but 
now that you are set free from 
sin, now that you have passed 
into the service of God., your 

* Omitting eU -rhv avonCav. which Hort 
brackets, as a gloss introduced to com- 
plete the parallel Of ei? ayiavfxov. 



382 



ROMANS VII 



ness, and the end everlasting life. 
23 For the. wages of sin is 
death ; but the gift of God is 
eternal life through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 



gain is consecration, and the 
23 end of that is life eternal. Sin's 
wage is death, but God's gift 
is life eternal in Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Know ye not, brethren, (for 
I speak to them that know the 
law,) how that the law hath do- 
minion over a man as long as he 
liveth ? 

2 For the woman which hath 
an husband is bound by the law 
to her husband so long as he liveth; 
but if the husband be dead, she is 
loosed from the law of her husband. 

3 So then if, while her husband 
liveth, she be married to another 
man, she shall be called an adul- 
teress : but if her husband be 
dead, she is free from that law ; 
so that she is no adulteress, though 
she be married to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye 
also are become dead to the law 
by the body of Christ ; that ye 
should be married to another, 
even to him who is raised from the 
dead, that we should bring forth 
fruit unto God. 

5 For when we were in the flesh, 
the motions of sins, which were by 
the law, did work in our members 
to bring forth fruit unto death. 

6 But now we are delivered 
from the law, that being dead 
wherein we were held ; that we 
should serve in newness of spirit, 
and not in the oldness of the 
letter. 

7 What shall we say then ? 
Is the law sin ? God forbid. 
Nay, I had not known sin, but by 
the law : for I had not known 
lust, except the law had said, 
Thou shalt not covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, wrought in 
me all manner of concupiscence. 
For without the law sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the 
law once : but when the com- 
mandment came, sin revived, and 
I died. 

10 And the commandment, 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Surely you know, my brothers 
— for I am speaking to men who 
know what law means — that the 
law has hold over a person only 

2 during his lifetime ! Thus a 
married woman is bound by law 
to her husband while he is alive ; 
but if the husband dies, she is 
done with the law of ' the hus- 

3 band.' Accordingly, she will be 
termed an adulteress if she be- 
comes another man's while her 
husband is alive ; but if her hus- 
band dies, she is freed from the 
law of ' the husband,' so that she 
is no adulteress if she becomes 

4 another man's. It is the same 
in your case, my brothers. The 
crucified body of Christ made you 
dead to the Law, so that you 
might belong to another, to him 
who was raised from the dead 
that we might be fruitful to God. 

5 For when we were unspiritual, 
the sinful cravings excited by the 
Law were active in our members 
and made us fruitful to Death ; 

6 but now we are done with the 
Law, we have died to what once 
held us, so that we can serve in a 
new way, not under the written 
code as of old but in the Spirit. 

7 What follows, then ? That 
' the Law is equivalent to sin' ? 
Never ! Why, had it not been 
for the Law, I would never have 
known what sin meant ! Thus 
I would never have known what 
it is to covet, unless the Law 
had said, You must not covet. 

8 The command gave an impulse 
to sin, and sin resulted for me 
in all manner of covetous de- 
sire — for sin, apart from law, is 

9 lifeless. I lived at one time 
without law myself, but when 
the command came home to 
me, sin sprang to life and I 

10 died ; the command that 



ROMANS VII 



383 



which was ordained to life, I 
found to be unto death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, deceived me, 
and by it slew me. 

12 Wherefore the law is holy, 
and the commandment holy, and 
just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is good 
made death unto me ? God for- 
bid. But sin, that it might 
appear sin, working death in me 
by that which is good ; that sin 
by the commandment might 
become exceeding sinful. 

14 For we know that the law is 
spiritual : but I am carnal, sold 
under sin. 

15 For that which I do I allow 
not : for what I would, that do 
I not ; but what I hate, that do I. 

16 If then I do that which I 
would not, I consent unto the law 
that it is good. 

17 Now then it is no more I that 
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 

18 For I know that in me (that 
is, in my flesh, ) dwelleth no good 
thing : for to will is present with 
me ; but how to perform that 
which is good I find not. 

19 For the good that I would 
I do not : but the evil which I 
would not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that I would not, 
it is no more I that do it, but sin 
that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that, when 
I would do good, evil is present 
with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of 
God after the inward man : 

23 But I see another law in my 
members, warring against the law 
of my mind, and bringing me into 
captivity to the law of sin which 
is in my members. 

24 O wretched man that I am ! 
who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death ? 

25 I thank God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. So then with 
the mind I myself serve the law 
of God ; but with the flesh the 
law of sin. 



meant life proved death for me. 

11 The command gave an impulse 
to sin, sin beguiled me and used 

12 the command to kill me. So 
the Law at any rate is holy, 
the command is holy, just, and 

13 for our good. Then did what 
was meant for my good prove 
fatal to me ? Never ! It was 
sin ; sin resulted in death for 
me by making use of this good 
thing. This was how sin was 
to be revealed in its true 
nature ; it was to use the 
command to become sinful in 

14 the extreme. The Law is 
spiritual ; we know that. But 
then I am a creature of the 

15 flesh, in the thraldom of sin. I 
cannot understand my own ac- 
tions ; I do not act as I want to 
act ; on the contrary, I do what 

16 I detest. Now, when I act 
against my wishes, that means 
I agree that the Law is right. 

17 That being so, it is not I who 
do the deed but sin that dwells 

18 within me. For in me (that is, 
in my flesh) no good dwells, I 
know ; the wish is there, but 
not the power of doing what is 

19 right. I cannot be good as I 
want to be, and I do wrong 

20 against my wishes. Well, if I 
act against my wishes, it is not 
I who do the deed but sin that 

21 dwells within me. So this is 
my experience of the Law : I 
want to do what is right, but 

22 wrong is all I can manage ; I 
cordially agree with God's law, 
so far as my inner self is con- 

23 cerned, but then I find quite 
another law in my members 
which conflicts with the law of 
my mind and makes me a pris- 
oner to sin's law that resides in 

25 my members. (Thus, left to 
myself, I serve the law of God 
with my mind, but with my 
flesh I serve the law of sin.)* 

24 Miserable wretch that I am ! 
Who will rescue me from this 
body of death ? God will ! 

25 Thanks be to him through 
Jesus Christ our Lord ! 



to 



* Restoring the second part of ver. 25 

what seems its original and logical position before the climax of ver. 24 



384 



ROMANS VIII 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 THERE is therefore now no 
condemnation to them which are 
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the Spirit. 

2 For the law of the Spirit of 
life in Christ Jesus hath made me 
free from the law of sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not 
do, in that it was weak through 
the flesh, God sending his own 
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, 
and for sin, condemned sin in the 
flesh : 

4 That the righteousness of the 
law might be fulfilled in us, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit. 

5 For they that are after the 
flesh do mind the things of the 
flesh ; but they that are after the 
Spirit the things of the Spirit. 

6 For to be carnally minded 
is death ; but to be spiritually 
minded is life and peace. 

7 Because the carnal mind is 
enmity against God : for it is not 
subject to the law of God, neither 
indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, 
but in the Spirit, if so be that the 
Spirit of God dwell in you. Now 
if any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of his. 

10 And if Christ be in you, the 
body is dead because of sin ; but 
the Spirit is life because of right- 
eousness. 

11 But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesas from the dead 
dwell in you, he that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also 
quicken your mortal bodies by 
his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are 
debtors, not to the flesh, to live 
after the flesh. 

13 For if ye live after the flesh, 
ye shall die : but if ye through the 
Spirit do mortify the deeds of the 
body, ye shall live. 

14 For as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God, they are the 
sons of God. 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 Thus there is no doom now 
for those who are in Christ 

2 Jesus ; the law of the Spirit 
brings the life which is in 
Christ Jesus , and that law has set 
me free from the law of sin and 

3 death. For God has done what 
the Law, weakened here by the 
flesh, could not do ; by sending 
his own Son in the guise of 
sinful flesh, to deal with sin, he 

4 condemned sin in the flesh, in 
order to secure the fulfilment of 
the Law's requirements in our 
lives, as we live and move not 
by the flesh, but by the Spirit. 

5 For those who follow the 
flesh have their interests in the 
flesh, and those who follow the 
Spirit have their interests in 
the Spirit. 

6 The interests of the flesh mean 
death, the interests of the Spirit 
mean life and peace. 

7 For the interests of the flesh 
are hostile to God ; they do not 
yield to the law of God (indeed 

8 they cannot). Those who are 
in the flesh cannot satisfy God. 

9 But you are not in the flesh, 
you are in the Spirit, since the 
Spirit of God dwells within you. 
Anyone who does not possess 
the Spirit of Christ does not 

10 belong to Him. On the other 
hand, if Christ is within you, 
though the body is a dead thing 
owing to Adam's sin, the spirit 
is living as the result of right- 

11 eousness. And if the Spirit of 
Him who raised Jesus from the 
dead dwells within you, then 
He who raised Christ from the 
dead will also make your mor- 
tal bodies live by his indwelling 
Spirit in your lives. 

12 Well then, my brothers, we 
owe a duty — but it is not to the 
flesh ! It is not to live by the 

13 flesh ! If you live by the flesh, 
you are on the road to death ; 
but if by the Spirit you put the 
actions of the body to death, 

14 you will live. For the sons of 
God are those who are guided 



ROMANS VIII 



385 



15 For ye have not received the 
spirit of bondage again to fear ; 
but ye have received the Spirit 
of adoption, whereby we cry, 
Abba, Father. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth wit- 
ness with our spirit, that we are 
the children of God : 

17 And if children, then heirs ; 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we suffer 
with him, that we may be also 
glorified together. 

18 For I reckon that the suffer- 
ings of this present time are not 
worthy to be compared with the 
glory which shall be revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation 
of the creature waiteth for the 
manifestation of the sons of God. 

20 For the creature was made 
subject to vanity, not willingly, 
but by reason of him who hath 
subjected the same in hope, 

21 Because the creature itself 
also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption into the 
glorious liberty of the children of 
God. 

22 For we know that the whole 
creation groaneth and travaileth 
in pain together until now. 

23 And not only they, but our- 
selves also, which have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we our- 
selves groan within ourselves, 
waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
the redemption of our body. 

24 For we are saved by hope : 
but hope that is seen is not hope : 
for what a man seeth, why doth 
he yet hope for ? 

25 But if we hope for that we 
see not, then do we with patience 
wait for it. 

26 Likewise the Spirit also 
helpeth our infirmities : for we 
know not what we should pray 
for as we ought : but the Spirit 
itself maketh intercession for us 
with groanings which cannot be 
uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth what is the mind 
of the Spirit, because he maketh 
intercession for the saints accord- 
ing to the will of God. 

13 



15 by the Spirit of God. You 
have received no slavish spirit 
that would make you relapse 
into fear ; you have received 
the Spirit of sonship. 

And when we cry, 
" Abba ! Father ! ", 

16 it is this Spirit testifying 
along with our own spirit that 

17 we are children of God ; and 
if children, heirs as well, heirs 
of God, heirs along with 
Christ — for we share his suffer- 
ings in order to share his 
glory. 

18 Present suffering, I hold, is a 
mere nothing compared to the 
glory that we are to have re- 
vealed. 

19 Even the creation waits 
with eager longing for the 
sons of God to be revealed. 

20 For creation was not rendered 
futile by its own choice, but by 
the will of Him who thus made 

21 it subject, the hope being that 
creation as well as man would 
one day be freed from its thral- 
dom to decay and gain the 
glorious freedom of the children 

22 of God. To this day, we know, 
the entire creation sighs and 

23 throbs with pain ; and not only 
so, but even we ourselves, who 
have the Spirit as a foretaste 
of the future, even we sigh to 
ourselves as we wait for the 
redemption of the body that 

24 means our full sonship. We 
were saved with this hope in 
view. Now when an object of 
hope is seen, there is no further 
need to hope. Who ever hopes 

25 for what he sees already ? But 
if we hope for something that 
we do not see, we wait for it 
patiently. 

26 So too the Spirit assists us in 
our weakness ; for we do not 
know how to pray aright, but 
the Spirit pleads for us with 
sighs that are beyond words, 

27 and He who searches the hu- 
man heart knows what is in the 
mind of the Spirit, since the 
Spirit pleads before God for 
the saints. 



386 



ROMANS IX 



28 And we know that all 
things work together for good to 
them that love God, to them who 
are the called according to his 
purpose. 

29 For whom he did foreknow, 
he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image of his Son, 
that he might be the firstborn 
among many brethren. 

30 Moreover whom he did pre- 
destinate, them he also called : 
and whom he called, them he also 
justified : and whom he justified, 
them he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to 
these things ? If God be for us, 
who can be against us ? 

32 He that spared not his own 
Son, but delivered him up for us 
all, how shall he not with him 
also freely give us all things ? 

33 Who shall lay any thing to 
the charge of God's elect ? It is 
God that justifieth. 

34 Who is he that condemneth ? 
It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
that is risen again, who is even at 
the right hand of God, who also 
maketh intercession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from 
the love of Christ ? shall tribula- 
tion, or distress, or persecution, or 
famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
sword ? 

36 As it is written, For thy sake 
we are killed all the day long ; we 
are accounted as sheep for the 
slaughter. 

37 Nay, in all these things we 
are more than conquerors through 
him that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor angels, 
nor principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor 
any other creature, shall be able 
to separate us from the love of 
God, which is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER IX 

1 I say the truth in Christ, I 
lie not, my conscience also bearing 
me witness in the Holy Ghost, 



28 We know also that those who 
love God, those who have been 
called in terms of his purpose, 
have his aid and interest in 

29 everything. For he decreed of 
old that those whom he pre- 
destined should share the like- 
ness of his Son — that he might 
be the firstborn of a great 

30 brotherhood. Then he calls 
those whom he has thus de- 
creed ; then he justifies those 
whom he has called ; then he 
glorifies those whom he has 
justified. 

31 Now what follows from all 
this ? If God is for us, who 

32 can be against us ? The God 
who did not spare his own Son 
but gave him up for us all, 
surely He will give us every- 

33 thing besides ! Who is to ac- 
cuse the elect of God ? 

34 When God acquits, who 
shall condemn ? Will Christ ? 
— the Christ who died, yes and 
rose from the dead ! the Christ 
who is at God's right hand, 
who actually pleads for us ! 

35 What can ever part us from 
Christ's love ? 

Can anguish or calamity 
or persecution or famine or 
nakedness or danger or the 

36 sword ? {Because, as it is 
written, 

For thy sake we are being 
killed all the day long, 

we are counted as sheep to be 
slaughtered. ) 

37 No, in all this we are more than 
conquerors through him who 

38 loved us. For I am certain 
neither death nor life, neither 
angels nor principalities, nei- 
ther the present nor the future, 

39 no powers of the Height or of 
the Depth, nor anything else 
in all creation will be able to part 
us from God's love in Christ 
Jesus our Lord. 

CHAPTER IX 

1 I am telling the truth in 
Christ — it is no lie, my con- 
science bears me out in the 



ROMANS IX 



387 



2 That I have great heaviness 
and continual sorrow in my heart. 

3 For I could wish that myself 
were accursed from Christ for my 
brethren, my kinsmen according 
to the flesh : 

4 Who are Israelites ; to whom 
pertaineth the adoption, and the 
glory, and the covenants, and the 
giving of the law, and the service 
of God. and the promises ; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and 
of whom as concerning the flesh 
Christ came, who is over all, God 
blessed for ever. Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of 
God hath taken none effect. For 
they are not all Israel, which are 
of Israel : 

7 Neither, because they are the 
seed of Abraham, are they all chil- 
dren : but, In Isaac shall thy 
seed be called. 

8 That is, They which are the 
children of the flesh, these are not 
the children of God : but the 
children of the promise are counted 
for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of 
promise, At this time will I come, 
and Sarah shall have a son. 

1 And not only this ; but when 
Rebecca also had conceived by 
one, even by our father Isaac ; 

11 (For the children being not 
yet born, neither having done any 
good or evil, that the purpose of 
God according to election might 
stand, not of works, but of him 
that calleth ;) 

12 It was said unto her, The 
elder shall serve the younger. 

13 As it is written, Jacob have 
I loved, but Esau have I hated. 

14 What shall we say then ? 
Is there unrighteousness with God ? 
God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, I will 
have mercy on whom I will have 
mercy, and I will have compassion 
on whom I will have compassion. 

16 So then it is not of him 
that willeth, nor of him that 
runneth, but of God that sheweth 
mercy. 

17 For the scripture saith unto 
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur- 



2 holy Spirit when I say that 1 
am in sore pain. I suffer end- 

3 less anguish of heart. I could 
have wished myself accursed 
and banished from Christ for 
the sake of my brothers, my 

4 natural kinsmen ; for they are 
Israelites, theirs is the Sonship, 
the Glory, the covenants, the 
divine legislation, the Worship, 

5 and the promises ; the patri- 
archs are theirs, and theirs too 
(so far as natural descent goes) 
is the Christ. (Blessed for ever- 
more be the God who is over 
all ! Amen.) 

6 It is not, of course, as if 
God's word had failed ! Far 
from it ! ' Israel ' does not 
mean everyone who belongs to 

7 Israel ; they are not all children 
of Abraham because they are 
descended from Abraham. No, 
it is through Isaac that your 
offspring shall he reckoned — 

8 meaning that instead of God's 
children being the children 
born to him by natural descent, 
it is the children of the Promise 
who are reckoned as his true 
offspring. For when God said, 

9 I will come about this time and 
Sara shall have a son, that was 

10 a word of promise. And fur- 
ther, when Rebecca became 
pregnant by our father Isaac, 
though one man was the father 

11 of both children, and though 
the children were still unborn 
and had done nothing either 
good or bad (to confirm the 
divine purpose in election which 
depends upon the call of God, 
not on anything man does), 

12 she was told that the elder will 

13 serve the younger. As it is 
written, Jacob I loved but Esau 

14 7 hated. Then are we to infer 
that there is injustice in God ? 

15 Never ! God says to Moses, I 
will have mercy on whom I choose 
to have mercy, I will have com- 
passion on whom I choose to 
have compassion. 

16 You see, it is not a question 
of human will or effort but of 

17 the divine mercy. Why, scrip- 



388 



ROMANS IX 



pose have I raised thee up, that I 
might shew my power in thee, and 
that my name might be declared 
throughout all the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy 
on whom he will have mercy, and 
whom he will he hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me, 
Why doth he yet find fault ? For 
who hath resisted his will ? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art 
thou that repliest against God ? 
Shall the thing formed say to him 
that formed it, Why hast thou 
made me thus ? 

21 Hath not the potter power 
over the clay, of the same lump 
to make one vessel unto honour, 
and another unto dishonour ? 

22 What if God, willing to shew 
his wrath, and to make his power 
known, endured with much long- 
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted 
to destruction : 

23 And that he might make 
known the riches of his glory on 
the vessels of mercy, which he 
had afore prepared unto glory, 

24 Even us, whom he hath 
called, not of the Jews only, but 
also of the Gentiles ? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, I 
will call them my people, which 
were not my people ; and her 
beloved, which was not beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, 
that in the place where it was said 
unto them, Ye are not my people ; 
there shall they be called the 
children of the living God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning 
Israel, Though the number of the 
children of Israel be as the sand 
of the sea, a remnant shall be 
saved : 

28 For he will finish the work, 
and cut it short in righteousness : 
because a short work will the Lord* 
make upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before, 
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had 
left us a seed, we had been as 
Sodoma, and been made like unto 
Gomorrha. 

30 What shall we say then ? 
That the Gentiles, which followed 
not after righteousness, r ave at- 



ture says to Pharaoh, It was for 
this that I raised you up, to dis- 
play my power in you, and to 
spread news of my name over all 
the earth. 

18 Thus God has mercy on any- 
one just as he pleases, and he 
makes anyone stubborn just as 
he pleases. 

19 " Then, ' ' you will retort, ' ' why 
does he go on finding fault ? Who 

20 can oppose his will ? " But who 
are you, my man, to speak back 
to God ? Is something a man has 
moulded to ask him who has 
moulded it, " Why did you make 

21 me like this ? " What! has the 
potter no right over the clay ? Has 
he no right to make out of the 
same lump one vessel for a noble 
purpose and another for a menial ? 

22 What if God, though desirous to 
display his anger and show his 
might, has tolerated most pati- 
ently the objects of his anger, ripe 

23 and ready to be destroyed? What 
if he means to show the wealth 
that lies in his glory for the ob- 
jects of his mercy, whom he has 
made ready beforehand to receive 

24 glory — that is, for us whom he 
has called from among the Gen- 

25 tiles as well as the Jews ? As 
indeed he says in Hosea, Those 
who were no people of mine, I 
will call ' my People,' and her 
' beloved ' who was not beloved; 

26 on the very spot where they 
were told, ' You are no people of 
mine,' there shall they be called 
' sons of the living God.'' 

21 And Isaiah exclaims, with re- 
gard to Israel, Though the number 
of the sons of Israel be like the 
sand of the sea, only a remnant of 

28 them shall be saved ; for the Lord 
will carry out his sentence on 
earth with rigour and despatch. 

29 Indeed, as Isaiah foretold, 

Had not the Lord of hosts left 
us with some desceyidants, we 
would have fared like Sodom, 
we would have been like Go- 
morra. 

30 What are we to conclude, 
then ? That Gentiles who 
never aimed at righteousness 



ROMANS X 



389 



tained to righteousness, even the 
righteousness which is of faith. 

31 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of righteousness, 
hath not attained to the law of 
righteousness. 

32 Wherefore ? Because they 
sought it not by faith, but as it 
were by the works of the law. 
For they stumbled at that stum- 
blingstone ; 

33 As it is written, Behold, I 
lay in Sion a stumblingstone and 
rock of offence : and whosoever 
believeth on him shall not be 
ashamed. 



have attained righteousness, 
that is, righteousness by faith ; 

31 whereas Israel who did aim at 
the law of righteousness have 

32 failed to reach that law. And 
why ? Simply because Israel 
has relied not on faith but on 
what they could do. They 
have stumbled over the stone 

33 that makes men stumble — as it is 
written, 

Here I lay a stone in Sion 
that will make men stumble, 

even a rock to trip them up; 

but he who believes in Him 
will never be disappointed. 



CHAPTER X 

1 Brethren, my heart's desire 
and prayer to God for Israel is, 
that they might be saved. 

2 For I bear them record that 
they have a zeal of God, but not 
according to knowledge. 

3 For they being ignorant of 
God's righteousness, and going 
about to establish their own 
righteousness, have not submitted 
themselves unto the righteousness 
of God. 

4 For Christ is the end of the 
law for righteousness to every one 
that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the 
righteousness which is of the law, 
That the man which doeth those 
things shall live by them. 

6 But the righteousness which 
is of faith speaketh on this wise, 
Say not in thine heart, Who shall 
ascend into heaven ? (that is, to 
bring Christ down from above :) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into 
the deep ? (that is, to bring up 
Christ again from the dead.) 

8 Butwhatsaithit ? The word 
is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, 
and in thy heart : that is, the 
word of faith, which we preach ; 

9 That if thou shalt confess 
with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
and shalt believe in thine heart 
that God hath raised him from the 
dead, thou shalt be saved. 

10 For with the heart man 
believeth unto righteousness ; and 



CHAPTER X 

1 Oh for their salvation, bro- 
thers ! That is my heart's 

2 desire and prayer to God ! I 
can vouch for their zeal for 
God ; only, it is not zeal with 
knowledge. 

3 They would not surrender 
to the righteousness of God, 
because they were ignorant of 
his righteousness and therefore 
essayed to set up a righteous- 
ness of their own. 

4 Now Christ is an end to 
law, so as to let every be- 
liever have righteousness. 

5 Moses writes of law-right- 
eousness, 

Anyone who can perform it, 
shall live by it. 

6 But here is what faith-right- 
eousness says : — Say not in 
your heart, ' Who will go up to 
heaven 1 ? (that is, to bring 

7 Christ down). Or, ' Who will 
go down to the abyss ? ' (that is. 
to bring Christ from the dead). 

8 No, what it does say is this : — 
The word is close to you, in your 
very mouth and in your heart 
(that is, the word of faith which 
we preach). 

9 Confess with your mouth 
that ' Jesus is Lord,' believe 
in your heart that God raised 
him from the dead, and you 

10 will be saved ; for 

with his heart man believes 
and is justified, 



390 



ROMANS XI 



with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation. 

11 For the scripture saith, 
Whosoever believeth on him shall 
not be ashamed. 

12 For there is no difference 
between the Jew and the Greek : 
for the same Lord over all is rich 
unto all that call upon him. 

13 For whosoever shall call 
upon the name of the Lord shall 
be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on 
him in whom they have not 
believed ? and how shall they be- 
lieve in him of whom they have 
not heard ? and how shall they 
hear without a preacher ? 

15 And how shall they preach, 
except they be sent ? as it is writ- 
ten, How beautiful are the feet of 
them that preach the gospel of 
peace, and bring glad tidings of 
good things ! 

1 6 But they have not all obeyed 
the gospel. For Esaias saith, 
Lord, who hath believed our 
report ? 

17 So then faith cometh by hear- 
ing, and hearing by the word of 
God. 

18 But I say, Have they not 
heard ? Yes verily, their sound 
went into all the earth, and their 
words unto the ends of the world. 

19 But I say, Did not Israel 
know ? First Moses saith, I will 
provoke you to jealousy by them 
that are no people, and by a foolish 
nation I will anger you. 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
saith, I was found of them that 
sought me not ; I was made mani- 
fest unto them that asked not 
after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith, All 
day long I have stretched forth 
my hands unto a disobedient and 
gainsaying people. 

CHAPTER XI 

1 I say then, Hath God cast 
away his people ? God forbid. 
For I also am an Israelite, of the 
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of 
Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away his 



with his mouth he confesses 
and is saved. 

11 No one who believes in him, the 
scripture says, will ever be dis- 

12 appointed. No one — for there 
is no distinction of Jew and 
Greek, the same Lord is Lord 
of them all, with ample for all 

13 who invoke him. Everyone 
who invokes the name of the Lord 

14 shall be saved. But how are 
they to invoke One in whom 
they do not believe ? And how 
are they to believe in One of 
whom they have never heard ? 
And how are they ever to hear, 

15 without a preacher ? And how 
can men preach unless they are 
sent ? — as it is written, How 
pleasant is the coming of men 
with glad, good news I 

1 6 But they have not all given in 
to the gospel of glad news ? No, 
Isaiah says, Lord, who has be- 
lieved what they heard from us ? 

17 (You see, faith must come from 
what is heard, and what is 
heard comes from word of 

18 Christ.) But, I ask,^ " Have 
they never heard ? " Indeed 
they have. Their voice carried 
over all the earth, and their 
words to the end of the world. 

19 Then, I ask, " Did Israel not 
understand ? " Why, first of 
all Moses declares, 

I will make you jealous of a 
nation that is no nation, I will 
provoke you to anger over a 
nation devoid of understanding. 

20 And then Isaiah dares to say, 

/ have been found by those who 
never sought me, 

I have shown myself to those 
who never inquired of me. 

21 He also says of Israel, All the 
day long I have held out my 
hands to a disobedient and con- 
trary people. 

CHAPTER XI 

1 Then, I ask, has God re- 
pudiated his People ? Never ! 
Why, I am an Israelite myself, 
a descendant of Abraham, a 
member of the tribe of Ben- 

2 jamin ! God has not repudiated 



ROMANS XI 



391 



people which he foreknew. Wot 
ye not what the scripture saith of 
Elias ? how he maketh interces- 
sion to God against Israel, saying, 

3 Lord, they have killed thy 
prophets, and digged down thine 
altars ; and I am left alone, and 
they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the answer of 
God unto him ? I have reserved 
to myself seven thousand men, 
who have not bowed the knee to 
the image of Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present 
time also there is a remnant 
according to the election of grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is it no 
more of works : otherwise grace 
is no more grace. But if it be of 
works, then is it no more grace : 
otherwise work is no more work. 

7 What then ? Israel hath not 
obtained that which he seeketh 
for ; but the election hath ob- 
tained it, and the rest were blinded 

8 (According as it is written, 
God hath given them the spirit of 
slumber, eyes that they should 
not see, and. ears that they should 
not hear ;) unto this day. 

9 And David saith, Let their 
table be made a snare, and a trap, 
and a stumblingblock, and a 
recompence unto them : 

10 Let their eyes be darkened, 
that they may not see, and bow 
down their back alway. 

Ill say then, Have they stum- 
bled that they should fall ? God 
forbid : but rather through their 
fall salvation is come unto the 
Gentiles, for to provoke them to 
jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them be 
the riches of the world, and the 
diminishing of them the riches of 
the Gentiles ; how much more 
their fulness ? 

13 For I speak to you Gentiles, 
inasmuch as I am the apostle of 
the Gentiles, I magnify mine 
office : 

14 If by any means I may pro- 
voke to emulation them which are 
my flesh, and might save some of 
them. 

15 For if the casting away of 



his People, his predestined 
People ! Surely you know 
what scripture says in the 
passage called 'Elijah ' ? You 
know how he pleads with God 

3 against Israel : Lord, they have 
killed thy prophets, they have de- 
molished thine altars ; I alone 
am left, and they seek my life. 

4 Yet what is the divine answer ? 
i" have left myself seven thousand 
men icho have not knelt to Baal. 

5 Well, at the present day there 
is also a remnant, selected by 

6 grace. Selected by grace, and 
therefore not for anything they 
have done ; otherwise grace 
would cease to be grace. * 

7 Now what are we to infer 
from this ? That Israel has 
failed to secure the object of its 
quest ; the elect have secured 
it, and the rest of men have 
been rendered insensible to it 

8 • — as it is written, 

God has given them a spirit of 
torpor, eyes that see not, ears 
that hear not — down to this very 
day. 

9 And David says, 

Let their table prove a snare 
and a trap, a pitfall and a retri- 
bution for them ; 

10 let their eyes be darkened, that 
they cannot see, 

bow down their backs for ever. 

11 Now I ask, have they stum- 
bled to their ruin ? Never ! 
The truth is, that by their lapse 
salvation has passed to the 
Gentiles, so as to make them 

12 jealous. Well, if their lapse 
has enriched the world, if their 
defection is the gain of the Gen- 
tiles, what will it mean when 

13 they all come in ? I tell you 
this, you Gentiles, that as an 
apostle to the Gentiles I lay 

14 great stress on my office, in the 
hope of being able to make my 
fellow- Jews jealous and of man- 
aging thus to save some of 

15 them. For if their exclusion 
means that the world is recon- 

* Omitting [el Se e£ epycov, ov/ceri earlv 
yapig. erret to ep-yov ovKeri ea-riv epyov] with 

the Latin version and most MSS. 



392 



ROMANS XI 



them be the reconciling of the 
world, what shall the receiving of 
them be, but life from the dead ? 

16 For if the firstfruit be holy, 
the lump is also holy : and if the 
root be holy, so are the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches 
be broken off, and thou, being a 
wild olive tree, wert graffed in 
among them, and with them par- 
takest of the root and fatness of 
the olive tree ; 

18 Boast not against the 
branches. But if thou boast, 
thou bearest not the root, but the 
root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then, The 
branches were broken off, that I 
might be graffed in. 

20 Well ; because of unbelief 
they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear : 

21 For if God spared not the 
natural branches, take heed lest 
he also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the good- 
ness and severity of God : on 
them which fell, severity ; but 
toward thee, goodness, if thou 
continue in his goodness : other- 
wise thou also shalt be cut off. 

23 And they also, if they abide 
not still in unbelief, shall be 
graffed in : for God is able to 
graff them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of 
the olive tree which is wild by 
nature, and wert graffed con- 
trary to nature into a good olive 
tree : how much more shall these, 
which be the natural branches, 
be graffed into their own olive 
tree ? 

25 For I would not, brethren, 
that ye should be ignorant of this 
mystery, lest ye should be wise 
in your own conceits ; that blind- 
ness in part is happened to Israel, 
until the fulness of the Gentiles 
be come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be 
saved : as it is written, There shall 
come out of Sion the Deliverer, 
and shall turn away ungodliness 
from Jacob : 

27 For this is my covenant 



ciled to God, what will their 
admission mean ? Why, it 
will be life from the dead ! 

16 If the first handful of dough 
is consecrated, so is the rest of 
the lump ; if the root is con- 
secrated, so are the branches. 

17 Supposing some of the 
branches have been broken off, 
while you have been grafted in 
like a shoot of wild olive to 
share the rich growth of the 

18 olive-stem, do not pride your- 
self at the expense of these 
branches. Remember, in your 
pride, the stem supports you, 

19 not you the stem. You will 
say, " But branches were 
broken off to let me be grafted 

20 in ! " Granted. They were 
broken off — for their lack of 
faith. And you owe your 
position to your faith. You 
should feel awed instead of 

21 being uplifted. For if God did 
not spare the natural branches, 
he will not spare you either. 

22 Consider both the kindness and 
the severity of God ; those who 
fall come under his severity, 
but you come under the divine 
kindness, provided you adhere 
to that kindness. Otherwise, 
you will be cut away too. 

23 And even the others will be 
grafted in, if they do not 
adhere to their unbelief ; God 

24 can graft them in again. For 
if you have been cut from an 
olive which is naturally wild, 
and grafted, contrary to na- 
ture, upon a garden olive, how 
much more will the natural 
branches be grafted into their 
proper olive ? 

25 To prevent you from being 
self -conceited, brothers, I would 
like you to understand this 
secret : it is only a partial in- 
sensibility that has come over 
Israel, until the full number of 

26 the Gentiles come in. This 
done, all Israel will be saved — 
as it is written, The deliverer 
will come from Sion, he will ban- 
ish all godlessness from Jacob : 

27 this is my covenant with them, 



ROMANS XII 



393 



unto them, when I shall take away 
their sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, 
they are enemies for your sakes : 
but as touching the election, they 
are beloved for the fathers' sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of 
God are without repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past have 
not believed God, yet have now 
obtained mercy through their un- 
belief : 

31 Even so have these also now 
not believed, that through your 
mercy they also may obtain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded 
them all in unbelief, that he might 
have mercy upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches 
both of the wisdom and knowledge 
of God ! how unsearchable are is 
judgments, and his ways p st 
finding out ! 

34 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord ? or who hath 
been his counsellor ? 

_ 35 Or who hath first given to 
him, and it shall be recompensed 
unto him again ? 

36 For of him, and through 
him, and to him, are all things : to 
whom be glory for ever. Amen. 

CHAPTER XII 

1 I beseech you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of God, 
that ye present your bodies a 
living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God, which is your reason- 
able service. 

2 And be not conformed to this 
world : but be ye transformed by 
the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, 
and acceptable, and perfect, will 
of God. 

3 For I say, through the grace 
given unto me, to every man that 
is among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to 
think ; but to think soberly, 
according as God hath dealt to 
every man the measure of faith. 

* I accept the ingenious conjecture that 
tl has fallen out after 6vtl. 



when I take their sins away. 

28 So far as the gospel goes, they 
are enemies of God — which is 
to your advantage ; but so far 
as election goes, they are be- 
loved for their father's sake. 

29 For God never goes back upon' 
his gifts and call. 

30 Once you disobeyed God, and 
now you enjoy his mercy 
thanks to their disobedience ; 

31 in the same way they at 
present are disobedient, so that 
they in turn may enjoy the 
same mercy as yourselves. 

32 For God has consigned all 
men to disobedience, that he 
may have mercy upon all. 

33 What a fathomless wealth 
lies in the wisdom and know- 
ledge of God ! How inscrutable 
his judgments ! How mys- 
terious his methods ! 

34 Who ever understood the 

thoughts of the Lord ? 
Who has ever been his coun- 
sellor ? 

35 Who has first given to him and 

36 has to be repaid? All comes 
from him, all lives by him, all 
ends in him. Glory to him for 
ever, Amen ! 

CHAPTER XII 

1 Well then, my brothers, 
I appeal to you by all the 
mercy of God to dedicate your 
bodies as a living sacrifice, con- 
secrated and acceptable to God; 
that is your cult, a spiritual 

2 rite. Instead of being moulded 
to this world, have your mind 
renewed, and so be transformed 
in nature, able to make out 
what the will of God is, namely, 
what is good and acceptable to 
him and perfect. 

3 In virtue of my office, I tell 
every one of your number who 
is self-important,* that he is 
not to think more of himself 
than he ought to think ; he 
must take a sane view of him- 
self, corresponding to the de- 
gree of faith which God has 

4 assigned to each. In our one 



394 



ROMANS XII 



4 For as we have many mem- 
bers in one body, and all members 
have not the same office : 

5 So we, being many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one 
members one of another. 

6 Having then gifts differing 
according to the grace that is 
given to us, whether prophecy, 
let us prophesy according to the 
proportion of faith ; 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 
ministering : or he that teacheth, 
on teaching ; 

8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex- 
hortation : he that giveth, let him, 
do it with simplicity ; he that 
ruleth, with diligence ; he that 
sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 

9 Let love be without dissimu- 
lation. Abhor that which is evil ; 
cleave to that which is good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned one to 
another with brotherly love ; in 
honour preferring one another ; 

11 Not slothful in business ; 
fervent in spirit ; serving the 
Lord ; 

12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient 
in tribulation ; continuing instant 
in prayer ; 

13 Distributing to the necessity 
of saints ; given to hospitality. 

14 Bless them which persecute 
you : bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do 
rejoice, and weep with them that 
weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one 
toward another. Mind not high 
things, but condescend to men of 
low estate. Be not wise in your 
own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man evil 
for evil. Provide things honest 
in the sight of all men. 

18 If it be possible, as much as 
lieth in you, live peaceably with 
all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, but rather give place 
unto wrath : for it is written, 
Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, 
saith the Lord. 

20 Therefore if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, 
give him drink : for in so doing 



body we have a number of 
members, and the members 
have not all the same function ; 

5 so too, for all our numbers, we 
form one Body in Christ and 
we are severally members one 

6 of another. Our talents differ 
with the grace that is given us ; 
if the talent is that of prophecy, 
let us employ it in proportion to 

7 our faith ; if it is practical 
service, let us mind our service ; 
the teacher must mind his 

8 teaching, the speaker his words 
of counsel ; the contributor 
must be liberal, the super- 
intendent must be in earnest, 
the sick visitor must be cheer- 

9 ful. Let your love be a real 
thing, with a loathing for evil 
and a bent for what is good. 

10 Put affection into your love for 
the brotherhood ; be forward 

11 to honour one another ; never 
let your zeal flag ; main- 
tain the spiritual glow ; serve 

12 the Lord ; let your hope be a 
joy to you ; be stedfast in 

13 trouble, attend to prayer, con- 
tribute to needy saints, make a 

14 practice of hospitality. Bless 
those who make a practice of 
persecuting you ; bless them 

15 instead of cursing them. Re- 
joice with those who rejoice, 
and weep with those who weep. 

16 Keep in harmony with one 
another ; instead of being am- 
bitious, associate with humble 
folk ; never be self-conceited. 

17 Never pay back evil for evil to 
anyone ; aim to be above re- 
proach in the eyes of all ; be at 

18 peace with all men, if possible, 
so far as that depends on you. 

19 Never revenge yourselves, be- 
loved, but let the Wrath of 
God have its way ; for it is 
written, Vengeance is mine, I 
will exact a requital — the Lord 
has said it. No, 

20 if your enemy is hungry, feed 

him, 
if he is thirsty, give him 
drink ; 
for in this way you will make 
hini 



ROMANS XIII 



395 



thou shalt heap coals of fire on his 
head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, but 
overcome evil with good. 



feel aburning sense of shame. 
21 Do not let evil get the better 
of you ; get the better of evil 
by doing good. 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Let every soul be subject 
unto the higher powers. For there 
is no power but of God : the 
powers that be are ordained of 
God. 

2 Whosoever therefore resisteth 
the power, resisteth the ordinance 
of God : and they that resist shall 
receive to themselves damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror to 
good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
thou then not be afraid of the 
power ? do that which is good, and 
thou shalt have praise of the same : 

4 For he is the minister of God 
to thee for good. But if thou do 
that which is evil, be afraid ; for 
he beareth not the sword in vain : 
for he is the minister of God, a 
revenger to execute wrath upon 
him that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be 
subject, not only for wrath, but 
also for conscience sake. 

6 For for this cause pay ye 
tribute also : for they are God's 
ministers, attending continually 
upon this very thing. 

7 Render therefore to all their 
dues : tribute to whom tribute is 
due ; custom to whom custom ; 
fear to whom fear ; honour to 
whom honour. 

8 Owe no man any thing, but 
to love one another : for he that 
loveth another hath fulfilled the 
law. 

9 For this, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, 
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
not bear false witness, Thou shalt 
not covet ; and if there be any 
other commandment, it is briefly 
comprehended in this saying, 
namely, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

10 Love worketh no ill to his 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Every subject must obey 
the government - authorities, 
for no authority exists apart 
from God ; the existing au- 
thorities have been consti- 

2 tuted by God. Hence anyone 
who resists authority is oppos- 
ing the divine order, and the 
opposition will bring judgment 

3 on themselves. Magistrates 
are no terror to an honest 
man,* though they are to a 
bad man. If you want to 
avoid being alarmed at the 
government-authorities, lead 
an honest life and you will be 

4 commended for it ; the magis- 
trate is God's servant for your 
benefit. But if you do wrong, 
you may well be alarmed ; a 
magistrate does not wield the 
power of the sword for nothing, 
he is God's servant for the 
infliction of divine vengeance 

5 upon evil-doers. You must be 
obedient, therefore, not only to 
avoid the divine vengeance 
but as a matter of conscience, 

6 for the same reason as you pay 
taxes — since magistrates are 
God's officers, bent upon the 
maintenance of order and 

7 authority. Pay them all their 
respective dues, tribute to one, 
taxes to another, respect to this 

8 man, honour to that. Be in 
debt to no man — apart from 
the debt of love one to another. 
He who loves his fellow-man 

9 has fulfilled the law. You 
must not commit adultery, you 
must not kill, you must not steal, 
you must not covet — these and 
any other command are summed 
up in a single word, You must 
love your neighbour as yourself. 

10 Love never wrongs a neigh - 



* Reading iya9oepydi, Patrick Young's attractive conjecture (confirmed by the 
Ethiopic version). As Hort points out, " the apparent antithesis to r<2 <a K ^ 
could hardly fail to introduce r<p ayad<Z." 



396 



ROMANS XIV 



neighbour : therefore love is the 
fulfilling of the law. 

11 And that, knowing the time, 
that now it is high time to awake 
out of sleep : for now is our salva- 
tion nearer than when we believed. 

12 The night is far spent, the 
day is at hand : let us therefore 
cast off the works of darkness, 
and let us put on the armour of 
light. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as in 
the day ; not in rioting and 
drunkenness, not in chambering 
and wantonness, not in strife and 
envying^ 

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and make not provision for 
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 



bour ; that is why love is the 
fulfilment of the law. 

11 And then you know what 
this Crisis means, you know it is 
high time to waken up ; for 
Salvation is nearer to us now 
than when we first believed. 

12 It is far on in the night, the 
day is almost here ; so let us 
drop the deeds of darkness and 
put on the armour of the light ; 

13 let us live decorously as in the 
open light of day — no revelry or 
bouts or drinking, no debauch- 
ery or sensuality, no quarrelling 

14 or jealousy. No, put on the 
character of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and never think how to 
gratify the cravings of the flesh. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 Him that is weak in the faith 
receive ye, but not to doubtful 
disputations. 

2 For one believeth that he 
may eat all things : another, who 
is weak, eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth 
despise him that eateth not ; and 
let not him which eateth not 
judge him that eateth : for God 
hath received him. 

4 Who art thou that judgest 
another man's servant ? to his 
own master he standeth or falleth. 
Yea, he shall be holden up: 
for God is able to make him 
stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day 
above another : another esteem- 
eth every day alike. Let every man 
be fully persuaded in his own 
mind. 

6 He that regardeth the day, 
regardeth it unto the Lord ; and 
he that regardeth not the day, to 
the Lord he doth not regard it. 
He that eateth, eateth to the 
Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; 
and he that eateth not, to the 
Lord he eateth not, and giveth 
God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to him- 
self, and no man dieth to himself. 

* Omitting [koL 6 /u.rj (frpoviav rr\v r^xepav 

icvpio> ov <j>ooveZ] with the Latin version and most manuscripts. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 Welcome a man of weak 
faith, but not for the purpose 
of passing judgment on his 

2 scruples. While one man has 
enough confidence to eat any 
food, the man of -weak faith 

3 only eats vegetables. The 
eater must not look down upon 
the non-eater, and the non- 
eater must not criticize the 
eater, for God has welcomed 

4 him. Who are you to criticize 
the servant of Another ? It is 
for his Master to say whether 
he stands or falls ; and stand 
he will, for the Master has 
power to make him stand. 

5 Then again, this man rates 
one day above another, while 
that man rates all days alike. 
Well, everyone must be con- 

6 vinced in his own mind ; the 
man who values a particular 
day does so to the Lord.* 

The eater eats to the Lord, 
since he thanks God for 
his food ; 
the non-eater abstains to the 
Lord, 
and he too thanks God. 

7 For none of us lives to him- 
self, 

and none of us dies to him- 
self ; 



ROMANS XIV 



397 



8 For whether we live, we live 
unto the Lord ; and whether we 
die, we die unto the Lord : whether 
we live therefore, or die, we are 
the Lord's. 

9 For to this end Christ both 
died, and rose, and revived, that 
he might be Lord both of the 
dead and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge thy 
brother ? or why dost thou set at 
nought thy brother ? for we shall 
all stand before the judgment seat 
of Christ. 

11 For it is written, As I live, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall 
bow to me, and every tongue shall 
confess to God. 

12 So then every one of us 
shall give account of himself to 
God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge 
one another any more : but judge 
this rather, that no man put a 
stumblingblock or an occasion to 
fall in his brother's way. 

14 I know, and am persuaded 
by the Lord Jesus, that there is 
nothing unclean of itself : but to 
him that esteemeth any thing 
to be unclean, to him it is un- 
clean. 

15 But if thy brother be grieved 
with thy meat, now walkest thou 
not charitably. Destroy not him 
with thy meat, for whom Christ 
died. 

16 Let not then your good be 
evil spoken of : 

17 For the kingdom of God is 
not meat and drink ; but right- 
eousness, and peace, and joy in 
the Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these things 
serveth Christ is acceptable to 
God, and approved of men. 

19 Let us therefore follow after 
the things which make for peace, 
and things wherewith one may 
edify another. 

20 For meat destroy not the 
work of God. All things indeed 
are pure ; but it is evil for that 
man who eateth with offence. 

21 It is good neither to eat 
flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any 
thing whereby thy brother stum- 



8 if we live, we live to the 

Lord, 
and if we die, we die to the 
Lord. 

9 Thus we are the Lord's whether 
we live or die ; it was for this 
that Christ died and rose and 
came to life, to be Lord both of 

10 the dead and of the living. So 
why do you criticize your 
brother ? And you, why do 
you look down upon your 
brother ? All of us have to 
stand before the tribunal of 

11 God — for it is written, 

As I live, saith the Lord, 
every knee shall bend before 
me, 

every tongue shall offer 'praise 
to God. 

12 Each of us then will have to 
answer for himself to God. 

13 So let us stop criticizing one 
another ; rather make up your 
mind never to put any stum- 
bling-block or hindrance in your 

14 brother's way. I know, I am 
certain in the Lord Jesus, that 
nothing is in itself unclean ; 
only, anything is unclean for a 
man who considers it unclean. 

15 If your brother is being injured 
because you eat a certain food, 
then you are no longer living 
by the rule of love. Do not 
let that food of yours ruin the 
man for whom Christ died. 

16 Your rights must not get a bad 

17 name. The Reign of God is not 
a matter of eating and drinking, 
it means righteousness, joy, 
and peace in the holy Spirit ; 

18 he who serves Christ on these 
lines, is acceptable to God 

19 and esteemed by men. Peace, 
then, and the building up of 
each other, these are what we 

20 must aim at. You must not 
break down God's work for the 
mere sake of food ! Every- 
thing may be clean, but it is 
wrong for a man to prove a 
stumbling-block by what he 

21 eats ; the right course is to 
abstain from flesh or wine or 
indeed anything that your 
brother feels to be a stumbling- 



398 



ROMANS XV 



bleth, or is offended, or is made 
weak. 

22 Hast thou faith ? have it to 
thyself before God. Happy is he 
that condemneth not himself in 
that thing which he alloweth. 

23 And he that doubteth 
is damned if he eat, because 
he eateth not of faith : for 
whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 

* Omitting [r\ <TKa.vha.KiC,eTa.i. ri a.<T0ei>6i] 

with K* A C, Origen, the Peshitto, etc., 
as a homiletic gloss. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 We then that are strong 
ought to bear the infirmities of 
the weak, and not to please our- 
selves. 

2 Let every one of us please his 
neighbour for his good to edifica- 
tion. 

3 For even Christ pleased not 
himself ; but, as it is written, 
The reproaches of them that re- 
proached thee fell on me. 

4 For whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were written 
for our learning, that we through 
patience and comfort of the scrip- 
tures might have hope. 

5 Now the God of patience and 
consolation grant you to be like- 
minded one toward another ac- 
cording to Christ Jesus : 

6 That ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, even 
the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one 
another, as Christ also received 
us to the glory of God. 

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ 
was a minister of the circumcision 
for the truth of God, to con- 
firm the promises made unto the 
fathers : 

9 And that the Gentiles might 
glorify God for his mercy ; as it is 
written, For this cause I will con- 
fess to thee among the Gentiles, 
and sing unto thy name. 

10 And again he saith, Rejoice, 
ye Gentiles, with his people. 

11 And again, Praise the Lord, 



22 block.* Certainly keep your 
own conviction on the matter, 
as between yourself and God ; 
he is a fortunate man who has 
no misgivings about what he 

23 allows himself to eat. But if 
anyone has doubts about eating 
and then eats, that condemns 
him at once ; it was not faith 
that induced him to eat, and 
any action that is not based on 
faith is a sin. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 We who are strong ought 
to bear the burdens that the 
weak make for themselves and 
us. We are not to please our- 

2 selves. Each of us must please 
his neighbour, doing him good 

3 by building up his faith. Christ 
certainly did not please him- 
self, but, as it is written, The 
reproaches of those who de- 
nounced Thee have fallen upon 

4 me. — All such words were writ- 
ten of old for our instruction, 
that by remaining stedfast and 
drawing encouragement from 
the scriptures we may cherish 

5 hope. May the God who in- 
spires stedfastness and encour- 
agement grant you such har- 
mony with one another, after 

6 Christ Jesus, that you may 
unite in a chorus of praise and 
glory to the God and Father of 

7 our Lord Jesus Christ ! Wel- 
come one another, then, as 
Christ has welcomed your- 
selves, for the glory of God. 

8 Christ, I mean, became a ser- 
vant to the circumcised in order 
to prove God's honesty by 
fulfilling His promises to the 

9 fathers, and also in order that 
the Gentiles should glorify 
God for His mercy — as it is 
written, Therefore will I offer 
praise to Thee among the 
Gentiles, and sing to thy name ; 

10 or again. Rejoice, O Gentiles, 
with his People ; 

11 or again, Extol the Lord, all 



ROMANS XV 



399 



all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, all 
ye people. 

12 And again, Esaias saith, 
There shall be a root of Jesse, and 
he that shall rise to reign over the 
Gentiles ; in him shall the Gen- 
tiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill you 
with all joy and peace in believing, 
that ye may abound in hope, 
through the power of the Holy 
Ghost. 

14 And I myself also am per- 
suaded of you, my brethren, that 
ye also are full of goodness, filled 
with all knowledge, able also to 
admonish one another. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I 
have written the more boldly unto 
you in some sort, as putting you 
in mind, because of the grace 
that is given to me of God, 

16 That I should be the minis- 
ter of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 
ministering the gospel of God, that 
the offering up of the Gentiles 
might be acceptable, being sancti- 
fied by the Holy Ghost. 

17 I have therefore whereof I 
may glory through Jesus Christ in 
those things which pertain to God. 

18 For I will not dare to speak 
of any of those things which 
Christ hath not wrought by me, 
to make the Gentiles obedient, 
by word and deed, 

19 Through mighty signs and 
wonders, by the power of the 
Spirit of God ; so that from Jeru- 
salem, and round about unto 
Illyricum, I have fully preached 
the gospel of Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to 
preach the gospel, not where Christ 
was named, lest I should build 
upon another man's foundation : 

21 But as it is written, To 
whom he was not spoken of, they 
shall see : and they that have not 
heard shall understand. 

22 For which cause also I have 
been much hindered from coming 
to you. 

23 But now having no more 
place in these parts, and having 
a great desire these many years 
to come unto you ; 



Gentiles, let all the peoples 
praise him ; 

12 or again, as Isaiah says, Then 
shall the Scion of Jessai live, he 
who rises to rule the Gentiles ; 
on him shall the Gentiles set 
their hope. 

13 May the God of your hope so 
fill you with all joy and peace 
in your faith, that you may be 
overflowing with hope by the 
power of the holy Spirit ! 

14 Personally I am quite cer- 
tain, my brothers, that even as 
it is you have ample goodness 
of heart, you are filled with 
knowledge of every kind, and 
you are well able to give advice 

15 to one another. Still, by way 
of refreshing your memory, I 
have written you with a certain 

16 freedom, in virtue of my divine 
commission as a priest of Christ 
Jesus to the Gentiles in the ser- 
vice of God's gospel. My aim is 
to make the Gentiles an accept- 
able offering, consecrated by 

17 the holy Spirit. Now in Christ 
Jesus I can be proud of my work 

18 for God. I will not make free 
to speak of anything except 
what Christ has accomplished 
by me in the way of securing the 
obedience of the Gentiles, by my 

19 words and by my deeds, by the 
force of miracles and marvels, 
by the power of the Spirit of 
God. Thus from Jerusalem 
right round to Illyricum, I have 
been able to complete the 
preaching of the gospel of Christ 

20 — my ambition always being to 
preach it only in places where 
there had been no mention of 
Christ's name, that I might not 
build on foundations laid by 

21 others, but that (as it is written) 

They should see icho never had 

learned about him, 
and they who had never heard 

of him should understand. 

22 This is why I have been so 
often prevented from visiting 

23 you. But now, as I have no 
further scope for work in these 
parts, and as for a number of 
years I have had a longing to 



400 



ROMANS XVI 



24 Whensoever I take my 
journey into Spain, I will come to 
you : for I trust to see you in my 
journey, and to be brought on 
my way thitherward by you, if 
first I be somewhat filled with 
your company. 

25 But now I go unto Jerusa- 
lem to minister unto the saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them of 
Macedonia and Achaia to make a 
certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. 

27 It hath pleased them verily ; 
and their debtors they are. For if 
the Gentiles have been made par- 
takers of their spiritual things, 
their duty is also to minister unto 
them in carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have per- 
formed this, and have sealed to 
them this fruit, I will come by 
you into Spain. 

29 And I am sure that, when I 
come unto you, I shall come in 
the fulness of the blessing of the 
gospel of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's 
sake, and for the love of the Spirit, 
that ye strive together with me in 
your prayers to God for me ; 

31 That I may be delivered 
from them that do not believe in 
Judaea ; and that my service 
which I have for Jerusalem may 
be accepted of the saints ; 

32 That I may come unto you 
with joy by the will of God, and 
may with you be refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace be 
with you all. Amen. 



24 visit you whenever I went to 
Spain, I am hoping to see you 
on my way there, and to be 
sped forward by you after I 
have enjoyed your company 

25 for a while. At the moment I 
am off to Jerusalem on an 

26 errand to the saints. For Mace- 
donia and Achaia have decided 
to make a contribution for the 
poor among the saints at Jeru- 
salem. 

27 Such was their decision ; and 
yet this is a debt they owe 
to these people, for if the 
Gentiles have shared their 
spiritual blessings, they owe 
them a debt of aid in material 
blessings. 

28 Well, once I finish this busi- 
ness by putting the proceeds of 
the collection safely in then- 
hands, I will start for Spain 
and take you on the way. 

29 When I do come to you, I 
know I will bring a full blessing 
from Christ. 

30 Brothers, I beg of you, by 
our Lord Jesus Christ and by 
the love that the Spirit in- 
spires, rally round me by 

31 praying to God for me ; pray 
that I may be delivered from 
the unbelievers in Judaea, 
and also that my mission to 
Jerusalem may prove accept- 

32 able to the saints. Then, 
by God's will, I shall gladly 
come to you and rest beside 
you. 

33 The God of peace be with 
you all ! Amen. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 I commend unto you Phebe 
our sister, which is a servant of 
the church which is at Cenchrea : 

2 That ye receive her in the 
Lord, as becometh saints, and that 
ye assist her in whatsoever busi- 
ness she hath need of you : for 
she hath been a succourer of many, 
and of myself also. 

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila 
my helpers in Christ Jesus : 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 Let me introduce our sister 
Phoebe, a deaconess of the 

2 church at Cenchreae ; receive 
her in the Lord as saints should 
receive one another, and give 
her any help she may require. 
She has been a help herself to 
many people, including my- 
self. 

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my 
fellow- workers in Christ Jesus, 



ROMANS XVI 



401 



4 Who have for my life laid 
down their own necks : unto 
whom not only I give thanks, 
but also all the churches of the 
Gentiles. 

5 Likewise greet the church 
that is in their house. Salute 
my wellbeloved Epsenetus, who 
is the firstfruits of Achaia unto 
Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed 
much labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, 
my kinsmen, and my fellow- 
prisoners, who are of note among 
the apostles, who also were in 
Christ before me. 

8 Greet Amplias my beloved in 
the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in 
Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in 
Christ. Salute them which are of 
Aristobulus' household. 

11 Salute Herodion my kins- 
man. Greet them that be of the 
household of Narcissus, which are 
in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Try- 
phosa, who labour in the Lord. 
Salute the beloved Persis, which 
laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the 
Lord, and his mother and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and 
the brethren which are with 
them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, 
Nereus, and his sister, and Olym- 
pas, and all the saints which are 
with them. 

16 Salute one another with an 
holy kiss. The churches of Christ 
salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, mark them which cause divi- 
sions and offences contrary to the 

» doctrine which ye have learned ; 
and avoid them. 

18 For they that are such serve 
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
their own belly ; and by good 
words and fair speeches deceive 

ithe hearts of the simple. 
19 For your obedience is come 
abroad unto all men. I am glad 



4 who have risked their lives for 
me ; I thank them, and not 
only I but all the Gentile 

5 churches as well. Also, salute 
the church that meets in their 
house. Salute my beloved 
Epaenetus, the first in Asia to 

6 be reaped for Christ. Salute 
Mary, who has worked hard for 

7 you. Salute Andronicus and 
Junias, fellow-countrymen and 
fellow-prisoners of mine ; they 
are men of note among the 
apostles, and they have been in 
Christ longer than I have. 

8 Salute Amplias, my beloved in 

9 the Lord. Salute Urbanus, 
our fellow-worker in Christ, 
and my beloved Stachys. 

10 Salute that tried Christian, 
Apelles. Salute those who be- 
long to the household of 

11 Aristobulus. Salute my fellow - 
countryman Herodion. Sa- 
lute such members of the 
household of Narcissus as are 

12 in the Lord. Salute Try- 
phaena and Tryphosa, who 
work hard in the Lord. Salute 
the beloved Persis ; she has 
worked very hard in the Lord. 

13 Salute that choice Christian, 
Rufus ; also his mother, who 
has been a mother to me. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, 
and the brothers of their com- 

15 pany. Salute Philologus and 
Julia, Nereus and his sister, 
Olympas too, and all the saints 

16 in their company. Salute one 
another with a holy kiss. All the 
churches of Christ salute you. 

17 Brothers, I beg of you to 
keep your eye on those who 
stir up dissensions and put hin- 
drances in your way, contrary 
to the doctrine which you have 
been taught. Avoid them. 

18 Such creatures are no servants 
of Christ our Lord, they are 
slaves of their own base desires; 
with their plausible and pious 
talk they beguile the hearts of 
unsuspecting people. But 

19 surely not of you ! Everyone 
has heard of your loyalty to 



402 



ROMANS XVI 



therefore on your behalf : but 
yet I would have you wise unto 
that which is good, and simple 
concerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise Satan under your feet 
shortly. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 

21 Timotheus my workfellow, 
and Lucius, and Jason, and 
Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 I Tertius, who wrote this 
epistle, salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gaius mine host, and of 
the whole church, salute th you. 
Erastus the chamberlain of the 
city salute th you, and Quartus 
a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

25 Now to him that is of power 
to stablish you according to my 
gospel, and the preaching of Jesus 
Christ, according to the revelation 
of the mystery, which was kept 
secret since the world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, 
and by the scriptures of the pro- 
phets, according to the command- 
ment of the everlasting God, 
made known to all nations for the 
obedience of faith : 

27 To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. 
Amen. 

1[ Written to the Romans from 
Corinthus, and sent by Phebe 
servant of the church at Cen- 
chrea. 



the gospel ; it makes me rejoice 
over you. Still, I want you to 
be experts in good and* inno- 

20 cents in evil. The God of 
peace will soon crush Satan 
under your feet ! 

The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. 

21 Timotheus my fellow-worker 
salutes you ; so do my fellow- 
countrymen Lucius, Jason, and 
Sosipater. 

22 I Tertius, who write the 
letter, salute you in the 
Lord. 

23 Gaius, my host and the host 
of the church at large, salutes 
you. Erastus the city-treasurer 
salutes you ; so does brother 
Quartus. 

25 [Now to Him who can 
strengthen you by my gospel, 
by the preaching of Jesus 
Christ, by revealing the secret 
purpose which after the silence 

26 of long ages has now been dis- 
closed and made known on the 
basis of the prophetic scriptures 
(by command of the eternal 
God) to all the Gentiles for 

27 their obedience to the faith — to 
the only wise God be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever 
and ever : Amen.] 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

CORINTHIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, called to be an apostle 
of Jesus Christ through the will 
of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 

2 Unto the church of God which 
is at Corinth, to them that are 
sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to 
be saints, with all that in every 
place call upon the name of Jesus 
Christ our Lord, both their 's and 
our's : 

3 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God always on 
your behalf, for the grace of God 
which is given you by Jesus Christ ; 

5 That in every thing ye are 
enriched by him, in all utterance, 
and in all knowledge ; 

6 Even as the testimony of 
Christ was confirmed in you : 

7 So that ye come behind in no 
gift ; waiting for the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ : 

8 Who shall also confirm you 
unto the end, that ye may be blame- 
less in the day of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

9 God is faithful, by whom ye 
were called unto the fellowship of 
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

1 Now I beseech you , brethren , 
by the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no divi- 
sions among you ; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same judg- 
ment. 

11 For it hath been declared 
unto me of you, my brethren, by 
them which are of the house of 
Chloe, that there are contentions 
among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, called to be an apostle 
of Jesus Christ by the will 
of God, with brother Sosthenes, 

2 to the church of God at Cor- 
inth, to those who are conse- 
crated in Christ Jesus, called 
to be saints, as well as to all 
who, wherever they may be, 
invoke the name of our Lord 
J esus Christ, their Lord no less 
than ours : 

3 grace and peace to you from 
God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

4 1 always thank my God for 
the grace of God that has been 
bestowed on you in Christ 

5 Jesus ; in him you have re- 
ceived a wealth of all bless- 
ing, full power to speak of 
your faith and full insight 

6 into its meaning, all of which 
verifies the testimony we bore 
to Christ when we were with 
you. 

7 Thus you lack no spiritual 
endowment during these days 
of waiting till our Lord Jesus 

8 Christ is revealed ; and to 
the very end he will guar- 
antee that you are vindicated 
on the day of our Lord Jesus 

9 Christ. Faithful is the God 
who called you to this fellow- 
ship with his Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

10 Brothers, for the sake of our 
Lord Jesus Christ I beg of you 
all to drop these party-cries. 
There must be no cliques among 
you ; you must regain your 
common temper and attitude. 

11 For Chloe's people inform me 

12 that you are quarrelling. By 
1 quarrelling ' I mean that each 



403 



404 



I CORINTHIANS I 



one of you saith, I am of Paul ; 
and I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; 
and I of Christ. 

13 Is Christ divided ? was Paul 
crucified for you ? or were ye 
baptized in the name of Paul ? 

14 I thank God that I baptized 
none of you, but Crispus and 
Gaius ; 

15 Lest any should say that I 
had baptized in mine own name. 

16 And I baptized also the 
household of Stephanas : besides, 
I know not whether I baptized 
any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to 
baptize, but to preach the gospel : 
not with wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be made of 
none effect. 

18 For the preaching of the 
cross is to them that perish foolish- 
ness ; but unto us which are saved 
it is the power of God. 

19 For it is written, I will 
destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
and will bring to nothing the 
understanding of the prudent. 

20 Where is? the wise ? where is 
the scribe ? where is the disputer 
of this world ? hath not God made 
foolish the wisdom of this world ? 

21 For after that in the wisdom 
of God the world by wisdom knew 
not God, it pleased God by the 
foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe. 

22 For the Jews require a sign, 
and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 

23 But we preach Christ cruci- 
fied, unto the Jews a stumbling- 
block, and unto the Greeks foolish- 
ness ; 

24 But unto them which are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and the 
wisdom of God. 

25 Because the foolishness of 
God is wiser than men ; and the 
weakness of God is stronger than 
men. 

26 For ye see your calling, bre- 
thren, how that not many wise 
men after the flesh, not many 
mighty, not many noble, are 
called : 

27 But God hath chosen the 



of you has his party- cry, " I 
belong to Paul," " And I to 
Apollos," " And I to Cephas," 

13 " And I to Christ." Has 
Christ been parcelled out ? 
Was it Paul who was crucified 
for you ? Was it in Paul's 
name that you were baptized ? 

14 I am thankful now that I bap- 
tizednoneof you, except Crispus 

15 and Gaius, so that no one can 
say you were baptized in my 

16 name. (Well, I did baptize the 
household of Stephanas, but no 
one else, as far as I remember.) 

17 Christ did not send me to bap- 
tize but to preach the gospel. 

And to preach it with no fine 
rhetoric, lest the cross of Christ 

18 should lose its power ! Those 
who are doomed to perish find 
the story of the cross ' sheer 
folly,' but it means the power 
of God for those whom he saves. 

19 It is written, / will destroy the 
wisdom of the sages, 

I will confound the insight of 

20 the wise. Sage, scribe, critic 
of this world, where are they all ? 
Has not God stultified the wis- 

21 dom of the world ? For when 
the world with all its wisdom 
failed to know God in his wis- 
dom, God resolved to save 
believers by the ' sheer folly ' 

22 of the Christian message. Jews 
demand miracles and Greeks 

23 want wisdom, but our message 
is Christ the crucified — a stum- 
bling-block to the Jews,' sheer 

24 folly ' to the Gentiles, but for 
those who are called, whether 
Jews or Greeks, a Christ who 
is the power of God and the 
wisdom of God. 

25 For the ' foolishness ' of God 

is wiser than men, 
and the ' weakness ' of God is 
stronger than men. 

26 Why, look at your own ranks, 
my brothers ; not many wise 
men (that is, judged by human 
standards), not many leading 
men, not many of good birth, 

27 have been called ! No, 

God has chosen what is fool- 
ish in the world 



I CORINTHIANS II 



405 



foolish things of the world to con- 
found the wise ; and God hath 
chosen the weak things of the 
world to confound the things 
which are mighty ; 

28 And base things of the 
world, and things which are 
despised, hath God chosen, yea, 
and things which are not, to bring 
to nought things that are : 

29 That no flesh should glory- 
in his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ 
Jesus, who of God is made unto 
us wisdom, and righteousness, 
and sanctification, and redemp- 
tion : 

31 That, according as it is 
written, He that glorietb. let him 
glory in the Lord. 



to shame the wise ; 
God has chosen what is weak 
in the world 
to shame what is strong ; 

28 God has chosen what is 

mean and despised in the 
world — 
things which are not, to 
put down things that 
are ; 

29 that no person may boast in 

30 the sight of God. This is the 
God to whom you owe your 
being in Christ Jesus, whom 
God has made our ' Wisdom,' 
that is, our righteousness and 
consecration and redemption ; 

31 so that, as it is written, let 
him who boasts boast of the 
Lord. 



CHAPTER II 

1 And I, brethren, when I 
came to you, came not with excel- 
lency of speech or of wisdom, 
declaring unto you the testimony 
of God. 

2 For I determined not to know 
any thing among you, save Jesus 
Christ, and him crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weak- 
ness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 

4 And my speech and my 
preaching was not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in 
demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power : 

5 That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but 
in the power of God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
among them that are perfect : yet 
not the wisdom of this world, nor 
of the princes of this world, that 
come to nought : 

7 But we speak the wisdom of 
God in a mystery, even the hidden 
wisdom, which God ordained 
before the world unto our glory : 

8 Which none of the princes of 
this world knew : for had they 
known it, they would not have 
crucified the Lord of glory. 

* The textual evidence for ixaprupiov is 
whole to regard it as a secondary reading, 



CHAPTER II 

1 Thus when I came to you, 
my brothers, I did not come 
to proclaim to you God's secret 
purpose * with any elaborate 

2 words or wisdom. I deter- 
mined among you to be ignor- 
ant of everything except Jesus 
Christ, and Jesus Christ the 

3 crucified. It was in weakness 
and fear and with great tremb- 

4 ling that I visited you ; what 
I said, what I preached, did not 
rest on the plausible arguments 
of ' wisdom ' but on the proof 
supplied by the Spirit and its 

5 power, so that your faith might 
not rest on any human ' wis- 
dom ' but on the power of God. 

6 We do discuss ' wisdom ' 
with those who are mature ; 
only it is not the wisdom of this 
world or of the dethroned 

7 Powers who rule this world, it 
is the mysterious Wisdom of 
God that we discuss, that 
hidden wisdom which God 
decreed from all eternity for 

8 our glory. None of the Powers 
of this world understands it 
(if they had, they would never 
have crucified the Lord of 

9 glory). No, as it is written, 

slightly stronger, but I incline upon the 
due to i. 6, and to adopt juvtmjpiov. 



406 



I CORINTHIANS III 



9 But as it is written, Eye 
hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them 
that love him. 

10 But God hath revealed 
them unto us by his Spirit : for 
the Spirit searcheth all things, 
yea, the deep things of God. 

11 For what man knoweth 
the things of a man, save the 
spirit of man which is in him ? 
even so the things of God 
knoweth no man, but the Spirit 
of God. 

12 Now we have received, 
not the spirit of the world, 
but the spirit which is of 
God ; that we might know the 
things that are freely given to 
us of God. 

13 Which things also we 
speak, not in the words which 
man's wisdom teacheth, but 
which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; 
comparing spiritual things with 
spiritual. 

14 But the natural man re- 
ceiveth not the things of 
the Spirit of God : for they 
are foolishness unto him : 
neither can he know them, 
because they are spiritually 
discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual 
judgeth all things, yet he him- 
self is judged of no man. 

16 For who hath known 
the mind of the Lord, that 
he may instruct him ? But 
we have the mind of Christ. 

CHAPTER III 

1 And I, brethren, could 
not speak unto you as unto 
spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
even as unto babes in Christ. 

2 I have fed you with milk, 
and not with meat : for hither- 
to ye were not able to bear it, 
neither yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal : 
for whereas there is among you 
envying, and strife, and divi- 
sions, are ye not carnal, and 
walk as men ? 



what no eye has ever seen, 
what no ear has ever heard, 
what never entered the mind 
of man, God has prepared all 
that for those who love him. 

10 And God has revealed it to 
us by the Spirit, for the Spirit 
fathoms everything, even the 
depths of God. 

11 What human being can un- 

derstand the thoughts of 
a man, 
except the man's own inner 
spirit ? 
So too no one understands 
the thoughts of God, 
except the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received the 
Spirit — not the spirit of the 
world but the Spirit that comes 
from God, that we may under- 
stand what God bestows upon 

13 us. And this is what we dis- 
cuss, using language taught by 
no human wisdom but by the 
Spirit. We interpret what is 
spiritual in spiritual language. 

14 The unspiritual man rejects 
these truths of the Spirit of 
God ; to him they are ' sheer 
folly,' he cannot understand 
them. And the reason is, that 
they must be read with the 

15 spiritual eye. The spiritual 
man, again, can read the mean- 
ing of everything ; and yet no 

16 one can read what he is. For 
who ever understood the thoughts 
of the Lord, so as to give him 
instruction ? No one. Well, 
our thoughts are Christ's 
thoughts. 

CHAPTER III 

1 But I could not discuss 
things with you, my brothers, 
as spiritual persons ; I had to 
address you as worldlings, as 

2 mere babes in Christ. I fed 
you with milk, not with solid 
food. You were not able for 
solid food, and you are not able 
even now ; you are still world- 

3 ly. For with jealousy and 
quarrels in your midst, are you 
not worldly, are you not be- 
having like ordinary men ? 



I CORINTHIANS III 



407 



4 For while one saith, I am 
of Paul ; and another, I am of 
Apollos ; are ye not carnal ? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who 
is Apollos, but ministers by 
whom ye believed, even as the 
Lord gave to every man ? 

6 I have planted, Apollos 
watered ; but God gave the 
increase. 

7 So then neither is he that 
planteth any thing, neither he 
that watereth ; but God that 
giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and 
he that watereth are one : and 
every man shall receive his 
own reward according to his 
own labour. 

9 For we are labourers to- 
gether with God : ye are 
God's husbandry, ye are God's 
building. 

10 According to the grace 
of God which is given unto 
me, as a wise masterbuilder, 
I have laid the foundation, 
and another buildeth thereon. 
But let every man take 
heed how he buildeth there- 
upon. 

11 For other foundation can 
no man lay than that is laid, 
which is Jesus Christ. 

12 Now if any man build 
upon this foundation gold, 
silver, precious stones, wood, 
hay, stubble ; 

13 Every man's work shall 
be made manifest : for the 
day shall declare it, because 
it shall be revealed by fire ; 
and the fire shall try every 
man's work of what sort 
it is. 

14 If any man's work abide 
which he hath built there- 
upon, he shall receive a 
reward. 

15 If any man's work shall 
be burned, he shall suffer loss: 
but he himself shall be saved ; 
yet so as by fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye 
are the temple of God, and 
that the Spirit of God dwelleth 
in you ? 



4 When one cries, " I belong to 
Paul," and another, " I be- 
long to Apollos," what are 
you but men of the world ? 

5 Who is Apollos ? Who is 
Paul ? They are simply used 
by God to give you faith, 
each as the Lord assigns his 
task. 

6 I did the planting, Apollos 

did the watering, 
but it was God who made 
the seed grow. 

7 So neither planter nor wa- 

terer counts, 
but God alone who makes 
the seed grow. 

8 Still, though planter and wa- 
terer are on the same level, 
each will get his own wage for 
the special work that he has 
done. 

9 We work together in God's 
service ; you are God's field to 
be planted, God's house to be 

10 built. In virtue of my com- 
mission from God, I laid the 
foundation of the house like an 
expert master-builder. It re- 
mains for another to build on 
this foundation. Whoever he 
is, let him be careful how he 

11 builds. The foundation is laid, 
namely Jesus Christ, and no 

12 one can lay any other. On 
that foundation anyone may 
build gold, silver, precious 

13 stones, wood, hay, or straw, but 
in every case the nature of his 
work will come out ; the Day 
will show what it is, for the 
Day breaks in fire, and the fire 
will test the work of each, no 
matter what that work may 
be. 

14 If the structure raised by any 

man survives, 
he will be rewarded ; 

15 if a man's work is burnt up, 

he will be a loser — 
and though he will be 
saved himself, he will be 
snatched from the very 
flames. 

16 Do you not know you are 
God's temple and that God's 

17 Spirit dwells within you ? God 



408 



I CORINTHIANS IV 



17 If any man defile the temple 
of God, him shall God destroy ; 
for the temple of God is holy, 
which temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. 
If any man among you seemeth 
to be wise in this world, let him be- 
come a fool, that he may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world 
is foolishness with God. For it is 
written, He taketh the wise in 
their own craftiness. 

20 And again, The Lord know- 
eth the thoughts of the wise, that 
they are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man glory 
in men. For all things are your's ; 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, 
or Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or things 
to come ; all are your's ; 

23 And ye are Christ's ; and 
Christ is God's. 



will destroy anyone who would 
destroy God's temple, for God's 
temple is sacred — and that is 
what you are. 

18 Let no one deceive himself 
about this ; whoever of you 
imagines he is wise with this 
world's wisdom must become, 
a ' fool,' if he is really to be 
wise. 

19 For God ranks this world's 
wisdom as ' sheer folly.' It 
is written, He seizes the wise 

20 in their craftiness, and again, 
The Lord knows the reasoning of 
the wise is futile. 

21 So you must not boast about 
men. For all belongs to you ; 

22 Paul, Apollos, Cephas, the 
world., life, death, the present 
and the future — all belongs to 

23 you ; and you belong to Christ, 
and Christ to God. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Let a man so account of us, 
as of the ministers of Christ, and 
stewards of the mysteries of God. 

2 Moreover it is required in 
stewards, that a man be found 
faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very small 
thing that I should be judged of 
you, or of man's judgment : yea, 
I judge not mine own self. 

4 For I know nothing by 
myself ; yet am I not hereby 
justified : but he that judgeth me 
is the Lord. 

5 Therefore judge nothing 
before the time, until the Lord 
come, who both will bring to light 
the hidden things of darkness, 
and will make manifest the coun- 
sels of the hearts : and then shall 
every man have praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, 
I have in a figure transferred to 
myself and to Apollos for your 
sakes ; that ye might learn in us 
not to think of men above that 
which is written, that no one of 
you be puffed up for one against 
another. 

* The text and the meaning of the 
beyond recovery. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 This is how you are to look 
upon us, as servants of Christ 
and stewards of God's secret 

2 truths. Now in this matter 
of stewards your first require- 
ment is that they must be 

3 trustworthy. It matters very 
little to me that you or any 
human court should cross- 

4 question me on this point. I 
do not even cross -question 
myself ; for, although I am not 
conscious of having anything 
against me, that does not clear 
me. It is the Lord who cross - 

5 questions me on the matter. So 
do not criticize at all ; the hour 
of reckoning has still to come, 
when the Lord will come to 
bring dark secrets to the light 
and to reveal life's inner aims 
and motives. Then each of us 
will get his meed of praise from 

6 God. Now I have applied what 
has been said above to myself 
and Apollos, to teach you ... * 
that you are not to be puffed 
up with rivalry over one 
teacher as against another. 

phrase between naOriTe and IW ju.tj are 



I CORINTHIANS IV 



409 



7 For who maketh thee to 
differ from another ? and what hast 
thou that thou didst not receive ? 
now if thou didst receive it, why 
dost thou glory, as if thou hadst 
not received it ? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are 
rich, ye have reigned as kings 
without us : and I would to God 
ye did reign, that we also might 
reign with you. 

9 For I think that God hath set 
forth us the apostles last, as it 
were appointed to death : for we 
are made a spectacle unto the 
world, and to angels, and to 
men. 

10 We are fools for Christ's 
sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; 
we are weak, but ye are strong ; 
ye are honourable, but we are 
despised. 

11 Even unto this present hour 
we both hunger, and thirst, and 
are naked, and are buffeted, and 
have no certain dwellingplace ; 

12 And labour, working with 
our own hands : being reviled, 
we bless ; being persecuted, we 
suffer it : 

13 Being defamed, we intreat : 
we are made as the filth of the 
world, and are the off scouring of 
all things unto this day. 

14 I write not these things to 
shame you, but as my beloved sons 
I warn you. 

15 For though ye have ten thou- 
sand instructers in Christ, yet 
have ye not many fathers : for in 
Christ Jesus I have begotten you 
through the gospel. 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, 
be ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent 
unto you Timotheus, who is my 
beloved son, and faithful in the 
Lord, who shall bring you into 
remembrance of my ways which 
be in Christ, as I teach every 
where in every church. 

18 Now some are puffed up, 
as though I would not come to 
you. 

t 19 But I will come to you 
shortly, if the Lord will, and will 
know, not the speech of them 



7 Who singles you out, my 
brother ? What do you pos- 
sess that has not been given 
you ? And if it was given you, 
why do you boast as if it had 

8 been gained, not given ? You 
Corinthians have your heart's 
desire already, have you ? 
You have heaven's rich bliss 
already ! You have come into 
your kingdom without us ! I 
wish indeed you had come into 
your kingdom, so that we could 

9 share it with you ! For it 
seems to me that God means us 
apostles to come in at the very 
end, like the doomed gladiators 
in the arena ! We are made a 
spectacle to the world, to 

10 angels and to men ! We, for 
Christ's sake, are ' fools ' ; you 
in Christ are sensible. We are 
weak, you are strong ; you are 
honoured, we are in disrepute. 

11 To this very hour we hunger 
and thirst, we are ill -clad and 
knocked about, we are waifs, 

12 we work hard for our living ; 
when reviled, we bless ; when 
persecuted, we put up with it ; 

13 when defamed, we try to con- 
ciliate. To this hour we are 
treated as the scum of the earth, 
the very refuse of the world ! 

14 I do not write this to make 
you feel ashamed, but to in- 
struct you as beloved children 

15 of mine. You may have thou- 
sands to superintend you in 
Christ, but you have not more 
than one father. It was I who 
in Christ Jesus became your 
father by means of the gospel. 

16 Then imitate me, I beg of you. 

17 To ensure this, I am sending 
you Timotheus, my beloved 
and trustworthy son in the 
Lord ; he will remind you of 
those methods in Christ Jesus 
which I teach everywhere in 

18 every church. Certain indi- 
viduals have got puffed up 
have they, as if I were not 

19 coming myself ? I will come to 
you before long, if the Lord 
wills, and then I will find out 
from these puffed up creatures 



410 



I CORINTHIANS V 



which are puffed up, but the 
power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is 
not in word, but in power. 

21 What will ye? shall I 
come unto you with a rod, or 
in love, and in the spirit of 
meekness ? 

CHAPTER V 

1 It is reported commonly that 
there is fornication among you, 
and such fornication as is not so 
much as named among the Gen- 
tiles, that one should have his 
father's wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and 
have not rather mourned, that 
he that hath done this deed might 
be taken away from among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in 
body, but present in spirit, have 
judged already, as though I were 
present, concerning him that hath 
so done this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered 
together, and my spirit, with the 
power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

5 To deliver such an one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be saved 
in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. 
Know ye not that a little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump ? 

7 Purge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye may be a new 
lump, as ye are unleavened. For 
even Christ our passover is 
sacrificed for us : 

8 Therefore let us keep the 
feast, not with old leaven, neither 
with the leaven of malice and 
wickedness ; but with the un- 
leavened bread of sincerity and 
truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle 
not to company with fornicators : 

10 Yet not altogether with the 
fornicators of this world, or with 
the covetous, or extortioners, or 
with idolaters ; for then must 
ye needs go out of the world. 

11 But now I have written unto 
you not to keep company, if any 



not what their talk but what 

20 their power amounts to. For 
God's Reign does not show 
itself in talk but in power. 

21 Which is it to be ? Am I to 
come to you with a rod of dis- 
cipline or with love and a spirit 
of gentleness ? 

CHAPTER V 

1 It is actually reported that 
there is immorality among 
you, and immorality such as is 
unknown even among pagans — 
that a man has taken his fa- 

2 ther's wife ! And yet you are 
puffed up ! You ought much 
rather to be mourning the loss 
of a member ! Expel the per- 

3 petrator of such a crime ! For 
my part, present with you in 
spirit though absent in body, 
I have already, as in your pres- 
ence, passed sentence on such 

4 an offender as this, by the 
authority of our Lord Jesus 
Christ ; I have met with you in 
spirit and by the power of our 

5 Lord Jesus I have consigned 
that individual to Satan for the 
destruction of his flesh, in order 
that his spirit may be saved on 
the Day of the Lord Jesus. 

6 Your boasting is no credit to 
you. Do you not know that 
a morsel of dough will leaven 

7 the whole lump ? Clean out 
the old dough that you may 
be a fresh lump. For you are 
free from the old leaven ; 
Christ our paschal lamb has been 

8 sacrificed. So let us celebrate 
our festival, not with any old 
leaven, not with vice and evil, 
but with the unleavened bread 
of innocence and integrity. 

9 In my letter I wrote that you 
were not to associate with the 

10 immoral. I did not mean you 
were literally to avoid contact 
with the immoral in this world, 
with the lustful and the thiev- 
ish, or with idolaters ; in that 
case you would have to leave 

11 the world altogether. What I 
now write is that you are not 



I CORINTHIANS VI 



411 



man that is called a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, 
or an extortioner ; with such an 
one no not to eat. 

12 For what have f to do to 
judge them also that are without ? 
do not ye judge them that are 
within ? 

13 But them that are without 
God judgeth. Therefore put 
away from among yourselves that 
wicked person. 

CHAPTER VI 

1 Dare any of you, having a 
matter against another, go to 
law before the unjust, and not 
before the saints ? 

2 Do ye not know that the 
saints shall judge the world ? and 
if the world shall be judged by 
you, are ye unworthy to judge the 
smallest matters ? 

3 Know ye not that we shall 
judge angels ? how much more 
things that pertain to this life ? 

4 If then ye have judgments of 
things pertaining to this life, set 
them to judge who are least es- 
teemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is 
it so, that there is not a wise man 
among you ? no, not one that 
shall be able to judge between his 
brethren ? 

6 But brother goeth to law with 
brother, and that before the un- 
believers. 

7 Now therefore there is utterly 
a fault among you, because ye go 
to law one with another. Why do 
ye not rather take wrong ? why 
do ye not rather suffer yourselves 
to be defrauded ? 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de- 
fraud, and that your brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the un- 
righteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God ? Be not de- 
ceived : neither fornicators, nor 
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
effeminate, nor abusers of them- 
selves with mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor 



to associate with any so-called 
brother who is immoral or lust- 
ful or idolatrous or given to 
abuse or drink or robbery. As- 
sociate with him ! Do not even 

12 eat with him ! Outsiders it is 
no business of mine to judge. 
No, you must judge those 
who are inside the church, 
for yourselves ; as for out- 
siders, God will judge them. 

13 Expel the wicked from your 
company. 

CHAPTER VI 

1 When any of you has a 

grievance against his neigh- 
bour, do you dare to go to law 
in a sinful pagan court, instead 
of laying the case before the 

2 saints ? Do you not know the 
saints are to manage the world? 
If the world is to come under 
your jurisdiction, are you in- 
competent to adjudicate upon 

3 trifles ? Do you not know we 
are to manage angels, let alone 

4 mundane issues ? And yet, 
when you have mundane issues 
to settle, you refer them to the 
judgment of men who from the 
point of view of the church are 

5 of no account ! I say this to 
put you to shame. Has it 
come to this, that there is not a 
single wise man among you who 
could decide a dispute between 
members of the brotherhood, 

6 instead of one brother going to 
law with another — and before 

7 unbelievers too ! Even to 
have lawsuits with one another 
is in itself evidence of defeat. 
Why not rather let yourselves 
be wronged ? Why not rather 
let yourselves be defrauded ? 

8 But instead of that you inflict 
wrong and practise frauds — 
and that upon members of the 

9 brotherhood ! What ! do you 
not know that the wicked will 
not inherit the Realm of God ? 
Make no mistake about it ; nei- 
ther the immoral nor idolaters 
nor adulterers nor catamites 

10 nor sodomites nor thieves nor 



412 



I CORINTHIANS VII 



extortioners, shall inherit the 
kingdom of God. 

11 And such were some of you : 
but ye are washed, but ye are 
sanctified, but ye are justified in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, and 
by the Spirit of our God. 

12 All things are lawful unto 
me, but all things are not ex- 
pedient : all things are lawful for 
me, but I will not be brought under 
the power of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the 
belly for meats : but God shall 
destroy both it and them. Now 
the body is not for fornication, but 
for the Lord ; and the Lord for 
the body. 

14 And God hath both raised 
up the Lord, and will also raise 
up us by his own power. 

15 Know ye not that your 
bodies are the members of Christ ? 
shall I then take the members of 
Christ, and make them the mem- 
bers of an harlot ? God forbid. 

16 What ? know ye not that he 
which is joined to an harlot is one 
body ? for two, saith he, shall be 
one flesh. 

17 But he that is joined unto 
the Lord is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Every sin 
that a man doeth is without the 
body ; but he that committeth 
fornication sinneth against his 
own body. 

19 What ? know ye not that 
your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost which is in you, which 
ye have of God, and ye are not 
your own ? 

20 For ye are bought with a 
price : therefore glorify God in 
your body, and in your spirit, 
which are God's. 

CHAPTER VII 

1 Now concerning the things 
whereof ye wrote unto me : It is 
-good for a man not to touch a 
woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornica- 
tion, let every man have his own 
wife, and let every woman have 
her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto 



the lustful nor the drunken nor 
the abusive nor robbers will in- 

11 herit the Realm of God. Some 
of you were once like that ; but 
you washed yourselves clean, 
you were consecrated, you were 
justified in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ and in the 
Spirit of our God. 

12 ' All things are lawful for me ' ? 
Yes, but not all are good for me. 
' All things are lawful for me ' ? 
Yes, but I am not going to let 
anything master me. 

13 ' Food is meant for the stom- 
ach, and the stomach for food ' ? 
Yes, and God will do away 
with the one and the other. 

The body is not meant for 
immorality but for the Lord, 
and the Lord is for the body ; 

14 and the God who raised the 
Lord will also raise us by his 

15 power. Do you not know your 
bodies are members of Christ ? 
Am I to take Christ's members 
and devote them to a harlot ? 

16 Never ! Do you not know that 

he who joins himself to a 
harlot is one with her in body 
(for the pair, it is said, 
shall become one flesh), 

17 while he who joins himself to 
the Lord is one with him in 
spirit. 

18 Shun immorality ! Any other 
sin that a man commits is out- 
side the body, but the immoral 

19 man sins against his body. Do 
you not know your body is the 
temple of the holy Spirit within 
you — the Spirit you have re- 

20 ceived from God ? You are 
not your own, you were bought 
for a price ; then glorify God 
with your body. 

CHAPTER VII 

1 Now about the questions in 
your letter. 

It is an excellent thing for a man 
to have no intercourse with a wo- 

2 man;butthereissomuchimmor- 
ality that every man had better 
have a wife of his own and every 
woman a husband of her own. 

3 The husband must give the 



I CORINTHIANS VII 



413 



L 



the wife due benevolence : and 
likewise also the wife unto the 
husband. 

4 The wife hath not power of 
her own body, but the husband : 
and likewise also the husband 
hath not power of his own body, 
but the wife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
except it be with consent for 
a time, that ye may give your- 
selves to fasting and prayer ; 
and come together again, that 
Satan tempt you not for your 
incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by per- 
mission, and not of command- 
ment. 

7 For I would that all men were 
even as I myself. But every man 
hath his proper gift of God, one 
after this manner, and another 
after that. 

8 I say therefore to the 
unmarried and widows, It is 
good for them if they abide 
even as I. 

9 But if they cannot contain, let 
them marry : for it is better to 
marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I 
command, yet not I, but the Lord, 
Let not the wife depart from her 
husband : 

11 But and if she depart, let 
her remain unmarried, or be 
reconciled to her husband : and 
let not the husband put away 
his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not 
the Lord : If any brother hath a 
wife that believeth not, and she 
be pleased to dwell with him, let 
him not put her away. 

13 And the woman which hath 
an husband that believeth not, and 
if he be pleased to dwell with her, 
let her not leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving husband 
is sanctified by the wife, and the 
unbelieving wife is sanctified by 
the husband : else were your 
children unclean ; but now are 
they holy. 

15 B ut if th e unbelieving depart , 
let him depart. A brother or a 
sister is not under bondage in such 



wife her conjugal dues, and the 
wife in the same way must give 
her husband his ; 

4 the wife cannot do as she 
pleases with her body — her hus- 
band has power, and in the same 
way the husband cannot do as 
he pleases with his body — his 
wife has power. 

5 Do not withhold sexual inter- 
course from one another, unless 
you agree to do so for a time in or- 
der to devote yourselves to pray- 
er. Then come together again. 
You must not let Satan tempt you 

6 through incontinence. But what 
I have just said is by way of con- 

7 cession, not command. I would 
like all men to be as I am. How- 
ever, everyone is endowed by 
God in his own way ; he has a 
gift for the one life or the other. 

8 To the unmarried and to 
widows I would say this : it is an 
excellent thing if like me they 

9 remain as they are. Still, if they 
cannot restrain themselves, let 
them marry. Better marry 
than be aflame with passion ! 

10 For married people these are 
my instructions (and they are 
the Lord's, not mine). A wife 
is not to separate from her hus- 

11 band — if she has separated, she 
must either remain single or be 
reconciled to him — and a hus- 
band must not put away his wife. 

12 To other people I would say (not 
the Lord) : — if any brother has 
a wife who is not a believer, 
and if she consents to live with 
him, he must not put her away ; 

13 and if any wife has a husband 
who is not a believer, and if he 
consents to live with her, she 
must not put her husband away. 

14 For the unbelieving husband is 
consecrated in the person of his 
wife, and the' unbelieving wife is 
consecrated in the person of the 
Christian brother she has married; 
otherwise, of course, your chil- 
dren would be unholy instead 
of being consecrated to God. 

15 (Should the unbelieving part- 
ner be determined to separate, 
however, separation let it be ; 



414 



I CORINTHIANS VII 



cases : but God hath called us 
to peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, 
O wife, whether thou shalt save 
thy husband ? or how knowest 
thou, O man, whether thou shalt 
save thy wife ? 

17 But as God hath distri- 
buted to every man, as the 
Lord hath called every one, so 
let him walk. And so ordain I 
in all churches. 

18 Is any man called being 
circumcised ? let him not be- 
come uncircumcised. Is any 
called in uncircumcision ? let 
him not be circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, 
and uncircumcision is nothing, 
but the keeping of the command- 
ments of God. 

20 Let every man abide in 
the same calling wherein he was 
called. 

21 Art thou called being a 
servant ? care not for it : but 
if thou may est be made free, use 
it rather. 

22 For he that is called in 
the Lord, being a servant, is the 
Lord's freeman : likewise also 
he that is called, being free, is 
Christ's servant. 

23 Ye are bought with a price ; 
be not ye the servants of 
men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, 
wherein he is called, therein 
abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins I 
have no commandment of the 
Lord : yet I give my judg- 
ment, as one that hath obtained 
mercy of the Lord to be faith- 
ful. 

26 I suppose therefore that 
this is good for the present dis- 
tress, / say, that it is good for a 
man so to be. 

27 Art thou bound unto a 
wife ? seek not to be loosed. 
Art thou loosed from a wife ? 
seek not a wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, thou 
hast not sinned ; and if a virgin 
marry, she hath not sinned. 



in such cases the Christian 
brother or sister is not tied to 
marriage.) It is to a life of 
peace that God has called us.* 

16 O wife, how do you know you 
may not save your husband ? 
O husband, how do you know 
you may not save your wife ? 

17 Only, everyone must lead the 
lot assigned him by the Lord ; 
he must go on living the life in 
which God's call came to him. 
(Such is the rule I lay down for 
all the churches.) 

18 Was a man circumcised at 
the time he was called ? Then he 
is not to efface the marks of it. 

Has any man been called 
when he was uncircumcised ? 
Then he is not to get circumcised. 

19 Circumcision counts for noth- 
ing, uncircumcision counts for 
nothing ; obedience to God's 

20 commands is everything. Ev- 
eryone must remain in the con- 
dition of life where he was called. 

21 You were a slave when you were 
called? Nevermind. Of course, 
if you do find it possible to get 
free, you had better avail your- 

22 self of the opportunity. But a 
slave who is called to be in the 
Lord is a freedman of the Lord. 
Just as a free man who is called 

23 is a slave of Christ (for you were 
bought for a price ; you must not 

24 turn slaves to any man). Bro- 
thers, everyone must remain 
with God in the condition of 

25 life where he was called. I have 
no orders from the Lord for un- 
married women, but I will give 
you the opinion of one whom you 
can trust, after all the Lord's 

26 mercy to him. Well, what I 
thinkisthis: that, considering the 
imminent distress in these days, 
it would be an excellent plan for 
you to remain just as you are. 

27 Are you tied to a wife ? Never 
try to untie the knot. Are you 
free ? Never try to get married. 

28 Of course if you are actually 
married, there is no sin in that; • 

and if a maid marries there 
is no sin in that. 



* Reading nuac with BD G, the Latin version, Origen, Chrysostom, etc., instead of u/xas. 



I CORINTHIANS VII 



415 



Nevertheless such shall have 
trouble in the flesh : but I spare 
you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the 
time is short : it remaineth, that 
both they that have wives be as 
though they had none ; 

30 And they that weep, as 
though they wept not ; and they 
that rejoice, as though they re- 
joiced not ; and they that buy, 
as though they possessed not ; 

31 And they that use this world, 
as not abusing it : for the fashion 
of this world passeth away. 

32 But I would have you with- 
out carefulness. He that is un- 
married careth for the things that 
belong to the Lord, how he may 
please the Lord : 

33 But he that is married careth 
for the things that are of the world, 
how he may please his wife. 

34 There is difference also be- 
tween a wife and a virgin. The 
unmarried woman careth for the 
things of the Lord, that she may 
be holy both in body and in spirit : 
but she that is married careth for 
the things of the world, how she 
may please her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your own 
profit ; not that I may cast a 
snare upon you, but for that 
which is comely, and that ye may 
attend upon the Lord without dis- 
traction. 

36 But if any man think that he 
behaveth himself uncomely toward 
his virgin, if she pass the flower of 
her age, and need so require, let 
him do what he will, he sinneth 
not : let them marry. 

37 Nevertheless he that stand- 
eth stedfast in his heart, having 
no necessity, but hath power over 
his own will, and hath so decreed 
in his heart that he will keep his 
virgin, doeth well. 

38 So then he that giveth her in 
marriage doeth well ; but he that 
giveth her not in marriage doeth 
better. 

39 The wife is bound by the law 
as long as her husband liveth ; 



(At the same time those who 
marry will have outward trou- 
ble — and I would spare you 

29 that.) I mean, brothers, — 

the interval has been shortened; 

so let those who have wives 

live as if they had none, 

30 let mourners live as if they 
were not mourning, let the joyful 
live as if they had no joy, let 
buyers live as if they had no hold 
on their goods, 

31 let those who mix in the world 
live as if they were not engrossed 
in it, for the present phase of 

32 things is passing away. I want 
you to be free from all anxieties. 

The unmarried man is anxious 
about the Lord's affairs, how best 

33 to satisfy the Lord ; the married 
man is anxious about worldly 
affairs, how best to satisfy his wife 
— so he is torn in two directions. 

34 The unmarried woman or the 
maid * is also anxious about the 
Lord's affairs, how to be conse- 
crated, body and spirit ; once 
married, she is anxious about 
worldly affairs, howbest to satisfy 
her husband. 

35 I am saying this in your own in- 
terests . Not that I want to restrict 
your freedom. It is only to secure 
decorum and concentration upon 
a life of devotion to the Lord. 

36 At the same time if any man 
considers he is not behaving pro- 
perly to the maid who is his 
spiritual bride, if his passions are 
strong and if it must be so, then 
let him do what he wants — let 
them be married ; it is no sin for 

37 him. But the man of firm purpose 
who has made up his mind, who 
instead of being forced against his 
will has determined to himself to 
keep his maid a spiritual bride — 
that man will be doing the right 

38 thing. Thus both are right alike 
in marrying and in refraining from 
marriage, but he who does not 
marry will be found to have 
done better. 

39 A woman is bound to her 
husband during his lifetime ; 



* Reading tj yvvri r/ aya/u.05 Kal 17 napOevos with pi 5 B P, the Vulgate, etc. 



416 



I CORINTHIANS VIII 



but if her husband be dead, 
she is at liberty to be married 
to whom she will ; only in the 
Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she 
so abide, after my judgment : 
and I think also that I have 
the Spirit of God. 

CHAPTER VIII 

1 Now as touching things 
offered unto idols, we know 
that we all have knowledge. 
Knowledge puffeth up, but 
charity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that 
he knoweth any thing, he 
knoweth nothing yet as he 
ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, 
the same is known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore 
the eating of those things 
that are offered in sacrifice 
unto idols, we know that an 
idol is nothing in the world, 
and that there is none other 
God but one. 

5 For though there be that 
are called gods, whether in 
heaven or in earth, (as there be 
gods many, and lords many,) 

6 But to us there is but one 
God, the Father, of whom are 
all things, and we in him ; 
and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom are all things, and we by 
him. 

7 Howbeit there is not in 
every man that knowledge : 
for some with conscience of 
the idol unto this hour eat it 
as a thing offered unto an 
idol ; and their conscience 
being weak is denied. 

8 But meat commendeth us 
not to God : for neither, if we 
eat, are we the better ; neither, 
if we eat not, are we the 
worse. 

9 But take heed lest by 
any means this liberty of your's 
become a stumblingblock to 
them that are weak. 

10 For if any man see thee 
which hast knowledge sit at 



but if he dies she is free to 
marry anyone she pleases — 
only it must be a Christian. 
40 However, she is happier if she 
remains as she is ; that is my 
opinion — and I suppose I have 
the Spirit of God as well as 
other people ! 

CHAPTER VIII 

1 With regard to food that 
has been offered to idols. 
Here, of course, ' we all possess 
knowledge ' ! Knowledge puffs 

2 up, love builds up. Whoever 
imagines he has attained to 
some degree of knowledge does 
not possess the true knowledge 

3 yet ; but if anyone loves God, 

4 he is known by Him. Well 
then, with regard to food that 
has been offered to idols, I am 
quite aware that ' there is no 
such thing as an idol in the 
world ' and that ' there is only 

5 the one God.' (So-called gods 
there may be in heaven or on 
earth — as indeed there are 
plenty of them, both gods and 

6 ' lords ' — but for us 

there is one God, the Father, 
from whom all comes, 
and for whom we exist ; 
one Lord, Jesus Christ, 
by whom all exists, 

and by whom we exist. ) 

7 But remember, it is not every- 
one who has this ' knowledge.' 
Some who have hitherto been 
accustomed to idols eat the 
food as food which has been 
really offered to an idol, and 
so their weaker conscience is 

8 contaminated. Now mere food 
will not bring us any nearer to 
God ; 

if we abstain we do not lose 

anything, 
and if we eat we do not gain 

anything. 

9 But see that the exercise of 
your right does not prove any 
stumbling-block to the weak. 

10 Suppose anyone sees you, a per- 
son of enlightened mind, reclin- 
ing at meat inside an idol's 



I CORINTHIANS IX 



417 



meat in the idol's temple, shall 
not the conscience of him which 
is weak be emboldened to eat 
those things which are offered to 
idols ; 

11 And through thy know- 
ledge shall the weak brother 
perish, for whom Christ died ? 

12 But when ye sin so against 
the brethren, and wound their 
weak conscience, ye sin against 
Christ. 

13 Wherefore, if meat make 
my brother to offend, I will 
eat no flesh while the world 
standeth, lest I make my brother 
to offend. 



temple ; will that really ' for- 
tify his weak conscience ' ? Will 
it not embolden him to violate 
his scruples of conscience by 
eating food that has been 

11 offered to idols ? He is ruined, 
this weak man, ruined by your 
' enlightened mind,' this brother 

12 for whose sake Christ died ! By 
sinning against the brotherhood 
in this way and wounding their 
weaker consciences, you are 

13 sinning against Christ. There- 
fore if food is any hindrance 
to my brother's welfare, sooner 
than injure him I will never eat 
flesh as long as I live, never ! 



CHAPTER IX 

1 Am I not an apostle ? am I 
not free ? have I not seen Jesus 
Christ our Lord ? are not ye my 
work in the Lord ? 

2 If I be not an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to you : 
for the seal of mine apostleship 
are ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that do 
examine me is this, 

4 Have we not power to eat and 
to drink ? 

5 Have we not power to lead 
about a sister, a wife, as well as 
other apostles, and as the brethren 
of the Lord, and Cephas ? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have 
not we power to forbear work- 
ing ? 

7 Who goeth a warfare any time 
at his own charges ? who planteth 
a vineyard, and eateth not of the 
fruit thereof ? or who feedeth a 
flock, and eateth not of the milk 
of the flock ? 

8 Say I these things as a man ? 
or saith not the law the same 
also ? 

9 For it is written in the law of 
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
mouth of the ox that treadeth out 
the corn. Doth God take care 
for oxen ? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for 
our sakes ? For our sakes, no 
doubt, this is written : that he 

14 



CHAPTER IX 

1 Am I not free ? Am I not 
an apostle ? Have I not seen 
Jesus our Lord ? Are you not 
the work I have accomplished 

2 in the Lord ? To other people 
I may be no apostle, but to you 
I am, for you are the seal set 
upon my apostleship in the 

3 Lord. Here is my reply to my 

4 inquisitors. Have we no right 
to eat and drink at the expense 

5 of the churches ? Have we no 
right to travel with a Christian 
wife, like the rest of the apos- 
tles, like the brothers of the 
Lord, like Cephas himself ? 

6 What ! are we the only ones, 
myself and Barnabas, who are 
denied the right of abstaining 
from work for our living ? 

7 Does a soldier provide his own 
supplies ? D oes a man plant a 
vineyard without eating its 
produce ? Does a shepherd get 
no - drink from the milk of the 

8 flock ? Human arguments, you 
say ? But does not Scrip- 

9 ture urge the very same ? It 
is written in the law of Moses, 
You must not muzzle an ox when 
he is treading the grain. Is God 
thinking here about cattle ? 

10 Or is he speaking purely for 
our sakes ? Assuredly for our 
sakes. This word was written 
for us, because the ploughman 



418 



I COKINTHIANS IX 



that ploweth should plow in 
hope ; and that he that thresheth 
in hope should be partaker of 
his hope. 

11 If we have sown unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great thing 
if we shall reap your carnal 
things ? 

12 If others be partakers of this 
power over you, are not we rather ? 
Nevertheless we have not used 

v this power ; but suffer all things, 
lest we should hinder the gospel of 
Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that 
they which minister about holy 
things live of the things of the 
temple ? and they which wait 
at the altar are partakers with 
the altar ? 

14 Even so hath the Lord 
ordained that they which preach 
the gospel should live of the 
gospel. 

15 But I have used none of 
these things : neither have I 
written these things, that it should 
be so done unto me : for it were 
better for me to die, than that any 
man should make my glorying 
void. 

16 For though I preach the 
gospel, I have nothing to glory of : 
for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, 
woe is unto me, if I preach not the 
gospel ! 

17 For if I do this thing will- 
ingly, I have a reward : but 
if against my will, a dispensation 
of the gospel is committed unto 
me. 

18 What is my reward then ? 
Verily that, when I preach 
the gospel, I may make the 
gospel of Christ without charge, 
that I abuse not my power in 
the gospel. 

19 For though I be free from all 
men, yet have I made myself 
servant unto all, that I might gain 
the more. 

20 And unto the Jews I became 
as a Jew, that I might gain the 
Jews ; to them that are under 
the law, as under the law, that I 
might gain them that are under 
the law ; 



needs to plough in hope, and 
the thresher to thresh in the 
hope of getting a share in the 

11 crop. If we sowed you the 
seeds of spiritual good, is it a 
great matter if we reap your 

12 worldly goods ? If others share 
this right over you, why not 
we all the more ? We did not 
avail ourselves of it, you say ? 
No, we do not mind any priva- 
tions if we can only avoid 
putting any obstacle in the way 

13 of the gospel of Christ. Do 
you not know that as men who 
perform temple -rites get their 
food from the temple, and as 
attendants at the altar get their 

14 share of the sacrifices, so the 
Lord's instructions were that 
those who proclaim the gospel 
are to get their living by the 

15 gospel ? Only, I have not 
availed myself of any of these 
rights, and I am not writing in 
order to secure any such pro- 
vision for myself. I would die 
sooner than let anyone deprive 
me of this, my source of pride. 

16 What I am proud of is not the 
mere preaching of the gospel ; 
that I am constrained to do. 
Woe to me if I do not preach 

17 the gospel ! I get a reward if I 
do it of my own accord, where- 
as to do it otherwise is no more 
than for a steward to discharge 

18 his trust. And my reward ? 
This, that I can preach the 
gospel free of charge, that I can 
refrain from insisting on all 
my rights as a preacher of the 

19 gospel. Why, 

free as I am from all, I have 
made myself the slave of all, 
to win over as many as 
I could. 

20 To Jews I have become like 

a Jew, 
to win over Jews ; 
to those under the Law I 
have become as one of 
themselves — 
though I am not under the 
Law myself — 
to win over those under 
the Law ; 



I CORINTHIANS X 



419 



21 To them that are without 
law, as without law, (being 
not without law to God, but 
under the law to Christ,) that I 
might gain them that are without 
law. 

22 To the weak became I as 
weak, that I might gain the weak : 
I am made all things to all men, 
that I might by all means save 
some. 

23 And this I do for the 
gospel's sake, that I might be 
partaker thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not that they which 
run in a race run all, but one re- 
ceiveth the prize ? So run, that 
ye may obtain. 

25 And every man that striveth 
for the mastery is temperate in all 
things. Now they do it to obtain 
a corruptible crown ; but we an 
incorruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as 
uncertainly ; so fight I, not as 
one that beateth the air : 

27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection : lest 
that by any means, when I have 
preached to others, I myself 
should be a castaway. 



21 to those outside the Law I 

have become like one 
of themselves — 
though I am under Christ's 
law, not outside God's 
Law — 
to win over those out- 
side the Law ; 

22 to the weak I have become 

as weak myself, 
to win over the weak. 
To all men I have become all 

things, 
to save some by all and 

every means. 

23 And I do it all for the sake 
of the gospel, to secure my own 

24 share in it. Do you not know 
that in a race, though all run, 
only one man gains the prize ? 
Run so as to win the prize. 

25 Every athlete practises self- 
restraint all round ; but while 
they do it to win a fading 
wreath, we do it for an un- 

26 fading. Well, I run without 
swerving ; I do not plant my 

27 blows upon the empty air — no, 
I maul and master my body, in 
case, after preaching to other 
people, lam disqualifiedmyself. 









CHAPTER X 

1 Moreover, brethren, I would 
not that ye should be ignorant, 
how that all our fathers were under 
the cloud, and all passed through 
the sea ; 

2 And were all baptized unto 
Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; 

3 And did all eat the same 
spiritual meat ; 

4 And did all drink the same 
spiritual drink : for they drank of 
that spiritual Rock that followed 
them : and that Rock was Christ. 

5 But with many of them God 
was not well pleased : for they 
were overthrown in the wilder- 
ness. 

6 Now these things were our 
examples, to the intent we should 
not lust after evil things, as they 
also lusted. 

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as 
were some of them ; as it is written, 



CHAPTER X 

1 For I would have you 
know this, my brothers, that 
while our fathers all lived under 
the cloud, all crossed through 

2 the sea, all were baptized into 
Moses by the cloud and by the 

3 sea, all ate the same super- 

4 natural food, and all drank 
the same supernatural drink 
(drinking from the supernatural 
Rock which accompanied 
them — and that Rock was 
Christ), 

5 still with most of them God 
was not satisfied ; 

they were laid low in the 
desert. 

6 Now this took place as a 
warning for us, to keep us from 
craving for evil as they craved. 

7 And you must not be idolaters, 
like some of them ; as it is 
written, 



420 



I CORINTHIANS X 



The people sat down to eat and 
drink, and rose up to play. 

8 Neither let us commit forni- 
cation, as some of them committed, 
and fell in one day three and 
twenty thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, 
as some of them also tempted, and 
were destroyed of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some 
of them also murmured, and were 
destroyed of the destroyer. 

11 Now all these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensamples : 
and they are written for our 
admonition, upon whom the ends 
of the world are come. 

12 Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth take heed 
lest he fall. 

13 There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is common 
to man : but God is faithful, who 
will not suffer you to be tempted 
above that ye are able ; but will 
with the temptation also make a 
way to escape, that ye may be 
able to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly be- 
loved, flee from idolatry. 

15 I speak as to wise men ; 
judge ye what I say. 

16 The cup of blessing which 
we bless, is it not the communion 
of the blood of Christ? The 
bread which we break, is it not 
the communion of the body of 
Christ ? 

17 For we being many are 
one bread, and one body : for 
we are all partakers of that one 
bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the 
flesh : are not they which eat of 
the sacrifices partakers of the 
altar ? 

19 What say I then ? that the 
idol is any thing, or that which is 
offered in sacrifice to idols is any 
thing ? 

20 But / say, that the things 
which the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
sacrifice to devils, and not to God : 
and I would not that ye should 
have fellowship with devils. 

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of 
the Lord, and the cup of devils : 



the people sat down to eat and 
drink, and they rose up 
to make sport. 

8 Nor must we commit immoral- 
ity, as some of them did — and 
in a single day twenty-three 

9 thousand of them fell. Nor 
must we presume upon the 
Lord as some of them did — 
only to be destroyed by ser- 

10 pents. And you must not mur- 
mur, as some of them did — 
only to be destroyed by the 

11 destroying angel. It all hap- 
pened to them by way of warn- 
ing for others, and it was 
written down for the purpose 
of instructing us whose lot has 
been cast in the closing hours 

12 of the world. So let anyone 
who thinks he stands secure, 

13 take care in case he falls. No 
temptation has waylaid you 
that is beyond man's power ; 
trust God, he will never let you 
be tempted beyond what you 
can stand, but when tempta- 
tion comes, he will provide the 
way out of it, so that you can 
bear up under it. 

14 Shun idolatry, then, my be- 

15 loved. I am speaking to sen- 
sible people : weigh my words 
for yourselves. 

16 The cup of blessing, which 

we bless, 
is that not participating in 
the blood of Christ ? 
The bread we break, 

is that not participating in 
the body of Christ ? 

17 (for many, as we are, we are 
one Bread, one Body, since we 
all partake of the one Bread). 

18 Look at the rites of Israel. Do 
not those who eat the sacrifices 

19 participate in the altar ? Do I 
imply, you ask, that ' food of- 
fered to an idol has any mean- 
ing, or that an idol itself means 

20 anything ' ? No, what I imply 
is that anything people sacri- 
fice is sacrificed to daemons, not 
to God. And I do not want you 
to participate in daemons ! 

21 You cannot drink the cup of 
the Lord and also the cup o* 



I CORINTHIANS XI 



421 



ye cannot be partakers of the 
Lord's table, and of the table of 
devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to 
jealousy ? are we stronger than 
he ? 

23 All things are lawful for me, 
but all things are not expedient : 
all things are lawful for me, but 
all things edify not. 

24 Let no. man seek his 
own, but every man another's 
wealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in 
the shambles, that eat, asking 
no question for conscience 
sake : 

26 For the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe 
not bid you to a feast, and ye 
be disposed to go ; whatsoever 
is set before you, eat, ask- 
ing no question for conscience 
sake. 

28 But if any man say unto you, 
This is offered in sacrifice unto 
idols, eat not for his sake that 
shewed it, and for conscience sake : 
for the earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof : 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
own, but of the other : for why is 
my liberty judged of another 
man's conscience ? 

30 For if I by grace be a 
partaker, why am I evil spoken 
of for that for which I give 
thanks ? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat, or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all 
to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither to 
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor 
to the church of God : 

33 Even as I please all men in 
all things, not seeking mine own 
profit, but the profit of many, that 
they may be saved. 

CHAPTER XI 

1 Be ye followers of me, even 
as I also am of Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all things, 
and keep the ordinances, as I 
delivered them to you. 



daemons ; you cannot partake 
of the table of the Lord and also 

22 of the table of daemons. What I 
do we intend to rouse the Lord's 
jealousy 1 Are we stronger 
than he is ? 

23 ' All things are lawful ' ? 
Yes, but not all are good for us. 

' All things are lawful ' ? 
Yes, but not all are edifying. 

24 Each of us must consult his 
neighbour's interests, not his 

25 own. Eat any food that has 
been sold in the market, in- 
stead of letting scruples of con- 
science oblige you to ask any 

26 questions about it ; the earth 
and all its contents belong to the 

27 Lord. When an unbeliever 
invites you to dinner and you 
agree to go, eat whatever is put 
before you, instead of letting 
scruples of conscience induce 
you to ask any questions about 

28 it. But if someone tells you, 
' This was sacrificial meat,' 
then do not eat it; you must 
consider the man who told 
you, and also take conscience 

29 into account — his conscience, I 
mean, not your own ; for why 
should one's own freedom be 
called in question by someone 

30 else's conscience ? If one 
partakes of food after saying a 
blessing over it, why should 
one be denounced for eating 
what one has given thanks to 

31 God for ? So whether you eat 
or drink, or whatever you do, 
let it be all done for the glory 

32 of God. Put no stumbling- 
block in the way of Jews or 
Greeks or the church of God. 

33 Such is my own rule, to satisfy 
all men in all points, aiming 
not at my own advantage but 
at the advantage of the greater 
number — at their salvation. 

CHAPTER XI 

1 Copy me, as I copy 

2 Christ. I commend you for 
always bearing me in mind 
and for maintaining the 
traditions I passed on to 
you. 



422 



I CORINTHIANS XI 



3 But I would have you know, 
that the head of every man is 
Christ ; and the head of the 
woman is the man ; and the head 
of Christ is God. 

4 Every man praying or pro- 
phesying, having his head covered, 
dishonoureth his head. 

5 But every woman that pray- 
eth or prophesieth with her head 
uncovered dishonoureth her head : 
for that is even all one as if she 
were shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not 
covered, let her also be shorn : but 
if it be a shame for a woman to be 
shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not 
to cover his head, forasmuch as 
he is the image and glory of God : 
but the woman is the glory of the 
man. 

8 For the man is not of the 
woman ; but the woman of the 
man. 

9 Neither was the man created 
for the woman ; but the woman 
for the man. 

10 For this cause ought the 
woman to have power on her head 
because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless neither is the 
man without the woman, neither 
the woman without the man, in 
the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the 
man, even so is the man also by 
the woman ; but all things of 
God. 

13 Judge in yourselves : is it 
comely that a woman pray unto 
God uncovered ? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that, if a man have 
long hair, it is a shame unto him ? 

15 But if a woman have long 
hair, it is a glory to her : for her 
hair is given her for a covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be 
contentious, we have no such cus- 
tom, neither the churches of 
God. 

17 Now in this that I declare 
unto you I praise you not, that ye 
come together not for the better, 
but for the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye 



3 But I would like you to 
understand this : Christ is 
the head of every man, man 
is the head of woman, and God 

4 is the head of Christ. Any 
man who prays or prophesies 
with a veil on his head dis- 

5 honours his head, while any 
woman who prays or prophesies 
without a veil on her head dis- 
honours her head ; she is no 
better than a shaven woman. 

6 If a woman will not veil herself, 
she should cut off her hair as 
well. But she ought to veil 
herself ; for it is disgraceful 
that a woman should have her 

7 hair cut off or be shaven. Man 
does not require to have a veil 
on his head, for he represents 
the likeness and supremacy of 
God ; but woman represents 

8 the supremacy of man. (Man 
was not made from woman, 
woman was made from man; 

9 and man was not created for 
woman, but woman for man.) 

10 Therefore, in view of the 
angels, woman must wear a 
symbol of subjection on her 
head. 

11 (Of course, in the Lord, 
woman does not exist apart 
from man, any more than man 

12 apart from woman ; for as 
woman was made from man, so 
man is now made from woman, 
while both, like all things, come 
from God.) 

13 Judge for yourselves ; is it 
proper for an unveiled woman 
to pray to God ? 

14 Surely nature herself teaches 
you that while long hair is dis- 
graceful for a man, for a woman 

1 5 long hair is a glory ? Her hair 

16 is given her as a covering. If 
anyone presumes to raise ob- 
jections on this point — well, I 
acknowledge no other mode of 
worship, and neither do the 
churches of God. 

17 But in giving you the follow - 
ing injunction I cannot com- 
mend you ; for you are the 
worse, not the better, for as- 

18 sembling together. First of all, 



I CORINTHIANS XI 



423 



come together in the church, I 
hear that there be divisions 
among you ; and I partly believe it. 

19 For there must be also here- 
sies among you, that they which 
are approved may be made mani- 
fest among you. 

20 When ye come together 
therefore into one place, this is 
not to eat the Lord's supper. 

21 For in eating every one 
taketh before other his own supper : 
and one is hungry, and another is 
drunken. 

22 What ? have ye not houses 
to eat and to drink in ? or despise 
ye the church of God, and shame 
them that have not ? What shall 
I say to you ? shall I praise you in 
this ? I praise you not. 

23 For I have received of the 
Lord that which also I delivered 
unto you, That the Lord Jesus 
the same night in which he was 
betrayed took bread : 

24 And when he had given 
thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, 
eat : this is my body, which is 
broken for you : this do in 
remembrance of me. 

25 After the same manner also 
he took the cup, when he had 
supped, saying, This cup is the 
new testament in my blood : this 
do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
remembrance of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
shew the Lord's death till he come. 

27 Wherefore whosoever shall 
eat this bread, and drink this cup 
of the Lord, unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and blood of 
the Lord. 

28 But let a man examine him- 
self, and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and 
drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh damnation to himself, 
not discerning the Lord's body. 

30 For this cause many are 
weak and sickly among you, and 
many sleep. 

31 For if we would judge our- 
selves, we should not be judged. 

32 But when we are judged, we 



in your church-meetings I am 
told that cliques prevail. And 

19 I partly believe it. There 
must be parties among you, if 
genuine Christians are to be 

20 recognized. But this makes it 
impossible for you to eat the 
' Lord's ' supper when you hold 

21 your gatherings. As you eat, 
everyone takes his own supper ; 
one goes hungry while another 

22 gets drunk. What ! have you 
no houses to eat and drink in ? 
Do you think you can show 
disrespect to the church of God 
and put the poor to shame ? 
What can I say to you ? Com- 

23 mend you ? Not for this. I 
passed on to you what I re- 
ceived from the Lord himself, 
namely, that on the night he 
was betrayed the Lord Jesus 

24 took a loaf, and after thanking 
God he broke it, saying, ' This 
means my body broken * for 
you ; do this in memory of me. ' 

25 In the same way he took the 
cup after supper, saying, ' This 
cup means the new covenant 
ratified by my blood ; as often as 
you drink it, do it in memory 

26 of me. ' For as often as you eat 
this loaf and drink this cup, 
you proclaim the Lord's death 

27 until he comes. Hence anyone 
who eats the loaf or drinks the 
cup of the Lord carelessly, will 
have to answer for a sin against 
the body and the blood of the 

28 Lord. Let a man test himself ; 
then he can eat from the loaf 

29 and drink from the cup. For 
he who eats and drinks without 
a proper sense of the Body, eats 
and drinks to his own condem- 

30 nation. That is why many of 
you are ill and infirm, and a 

31 number even dead. If we only 
judged our own lives truly, we 
would not come under the 

32 Lord's judgment. Asitis,weare 

* Von Soden brackets kK^^vov, but 
it must be read with X c C 3 , two correctors 
of D (which originally read 6pvm6^vov), 
G, the Old Latin and Syriac Vulgate, 
Chrysostom, etc. If it is a gloss, it is a 
correct one, unless the Lucan BiSofAevov be 
preferred. 



424 



I CORINTHIANS XII 



are chastened of the Lord, that 
we should not be condemned 
with the world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, 
when ye come together to eat, 
tarry one for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, let 
him eat at home ; that ye come 
not together unto condemnation. 
And the rest will I set in order 
when I come. 



chastened when we are judged 
by him, so that we may not 
be condemned along with the 

33 world. Well then, my brothers, 
when you gather for a meal , wait 

34 for one another ; and if anyone 
is hungry let him eat at home. 
You must not gather, only to 
incur condemnation. I will give 
you my instructions upon the 
other matters when I come. 



CHAPTER XII 

1 Now concerning spiritual 
gifts, brethren, I would not have 
you ignorant. 

2 Ye know that ye were Gen- 
tiles, carriedx away unto these 
dumb idols, even as ye were led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to under- 
stand, that no man speaking by 
the Spirit of God calleth Jesus 
accursed : and that no man can 
say that Jesus is the Lord, but by 
the Holy Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities of 
gifts, but the same Spirit. 

5 And there are differences of 
administrations, but the same 
Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of 
operations, but it is the same God 
which worketh all in all. 

7 But the manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to every man to 
profit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the 
Spirit the word of wisdom ; to 
another the word of knowledge by 
the same Spirit ; 

9 To another faith by the same 
Spirit ; to another the gifts of 
healing by the same Spirit ; 

10 To another the working of 
miracles ; to another prophecy ; 
to another discerning of spirits ; 
to another divers kinds of tongues ; 
to another the interpretation of 
tongues : 

11 But all these worketh that 
one and the selfsame Spirit, divid- 
ing to every man severally as he 
will. 

12 For as the body is one, and 
hath many members, and all the 



CHAPTER XII 

1 But I want you to under- 
stand about spiritual gifts, 
brothers. 

2 You know when you were 
pagans, how your impulses 
led you to dumb id' Is ; 

3 so I tell you now, that no 
one is speaking in the Spirit of 
God when he cries, 

' Cursed be Jesus,' 

and that no one can say, 

' Jesus is Lord,' 

except in the holy Spirit. 

4 There are varieties of talents, 

but the same Spirit ? 

5 varieties of service, 

but the same Lord ; 

6 varieties of effect, 

but the same God who 
effects everything in everyone. 

7 Each receives his manifestation 
of the Spirit for the common 
good. 

8 One man is granted words 
of wisdom by the Spirit, an- 
other words of knowledge by 

9 the same Spirit ; one man in 
the same Spirit has the gift of 
faith, another in the one Spirit 

10 has gifts of healing ; one has 
prophecy, another the gift of 
distinguishing spirits, another 
the gift of ' tongues ' in their 
variety, another the gift of 
interpreting ' tongues.' 

11 But all these effects are pro- 
duced by one and the same 
Spirit, apportioning them 
severally to each individual as 
he pleases. 

12 As the human body is one 
and has many members, all the 



I CORINTHIANS XII 



425 



members of that one body, being 
many, are one body : so also is 
Christ. 

13 For by one Spirit are we all 
baptized into one body, whether 
we be Jews or Gentiles, whether 
we be bond or free ; and have been 
all made to drink into one Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one 
member, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say, Be- 
cause I am not the hand, I am not 
of the body ; is it therefore not of 
the body ? 

16 And if the ear shall say, Be- 
cause I am not the eye, I am not 
of the body ; is it therefore not of 
the body ? 

17 If the whole body were an 
eye, where were the hearing ? If 
the whole were hearing, where 
were the smelling ? 

18 But now hath God set the 
members every one of them in the 
body, as it hath pleased him. 

19 And if they were all one 
member, where were the body ? 

20 But now are they many 
members, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say unto 
the hand, I have no need of thee : 
nor again the head to the feet, I 
have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those mem- 
bers of the body, which seem to 
be more feeble, are necessary : 

23 And those members of the 
body, which we think to be less 
honourable, upon these we bestow 
more abundant honour ; and our 
uncomely parts have more abun- 
dant comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts have 
no need : but God hath tempered 
the body together, having given 
more abundant honour to that 
pari which Jacked : 

25 That there should be no 
schism in the body ; but thai the 
members should have the same 
care one for another. 

26 And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer with 
it ; or one member be honoured, 
all the members rejoice with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of 
Christ, and members in particular. 



members of the body forming 
one body for all their number, 

13 so is it with Christ. For by 
one Spirit we have all been 
baptized into one Body, Jews 
or Greeks, slaves or freemen ; 
we have all been imbued with 

14 one Spirit. Why, even the 
body consists not of one mem- 

15 ber but of many. If the foot 
were to say, ' Because I am not 
the hand, I do not belong to the 
body,' that does not make it no 

16 part of the body. If the ear 
were to say, ' Because I am not 
the eye, I do not belong to the 
body,' that does not make it no 

17 part of the body. If the body 
were all eye, where would hear- 
ing be ? If the body were all 
ear, where would smell be ? 

18 As it is, God has set the mem- 
bers in the body, each as it 

19 pleased him. If they all made 
up one member, what would 

20 become of the body ? As it is, 
there are many members and 

21 one body. The eye cannot say 
to the hand, ' I have no need of 
you,' nor again the head to the 
feet, ' I have no need of you.' 

22 Quite the contrary. We can- 
not do without those very 
members of the body which are 

23 considered rather delicate, just 
as the parts we consider rather 
dishonourable are the very 
parts we invest with special 
honour ; our indecorous parts 
get a special care and attention 

24 which does not need to be paid 
to our more decorous parts. 
Yes, God has tempered the 
body together, with a special 
dignity for the inferior parts, 

25 so that there may be no dis- 
union in the body, but that the 
various members should have a 
common concern for one an- 

26 other. Thus 

if one member suffers, 

all the members share its 
suffering ; 
if one member is honoured, 
all the members share its honour. 

27 Now you are Christ's Body, 
and severally members of it. 



426 



I CORINTHIANS XIII 



28 And God hath set some 
in the church, first apostles, 
secondarily prophets, thirdly 
teachers, after that miracles, 
then gifts of healings, helps, 
governments, diversities of 
tongues. 

29 Are all apostles ? are all pro- 
phets ? are all teachers ? are all 
workers of miracles ? 

30 Have all the gifts of healing ? 
do all speak with tongues ? do all 
interpret ? 

31 But covet earnestly the best 
gifts : and yet shew I unto you 
a more excellent way. 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Though I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, 
and have not charity, I am become 
as sounding brass, or a tinLling 
cymbal. 

2 And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all 
mysteries, and all knowledge ; 
and though I have all faith, so 
V at I could remove mountains, 
and have not charity, I am 
nothing. 

3 And though I bestow all my 
goods to feed the poor, and though 
I give my body to be burned, and 
have not charity, it profiteth me 
nothing. 

4 Charity suffereth long, and 
is kind ; charity envieth not ; 
charity vaunteth not itself, is not 
puffed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself un- 
seemly, seeketh not her own, is 
not easily provoked, thinketh no 
evil ; 

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but 
rejoiceth in the truth ; 

7 Beareth all things, belie veth 
all things, hopeth all things, en- 
dureth all things. 

8 Charity never faileth : but 
whether there be prophecies, they 
shall fail ; whether there be 
tongues, they shall cease ; whether 
there be knowledge, it shall vanish 
away. 

9 For we know in part, and we 
prophesy in part. 



28 That is to say, God has set 
people within the church to be 
first of all apostles, secondly 
prophets, thirdly teachers, then 
workers of miracles, then heal- 
ers, helpers, administrators, 
and speakers in ' tongues ' of 

29 various kinds. Are all apos- 
tles ? Are all prophets ? Are 
all teachers ? Are all workers 

30 of miracles ? Are all endowed 
with the gifts of healing ? Are 
all able to speak in ' tongues '? 

31 Are all able to interpret ? Set 
your hearts on the highertalents. 
And yet I will go on to show 
you a still higher path. Thus. 

CHAPTER XIII 

1 I may speak with the 

tongues of men and of 
angels, but if I have 
no love, 
I am a noisy gong or a 
clanging cymbal ; 

2 I may prophesy, fathom all 

mysteries and secret 
lore, 
I may have such absolute 
faith that I can move 
hills from their place, 
but if I have no love, 
I count for nothing ; 

3 I may distribute all I possess 

in charity, 
I may give up my body to be 
burnt, 
but if I have no love, 
I make nothing of it. 

4 Love is very patient, very kind. 
Love knows no jealousy ; love 
makes no parade, gives itself 

5 no airs, is never rude, never 
selfish, never irritated, never re- 

6 sentful ; love is never glad 
when others go wrong, love is 

7 gladdened by goodness, always 
slow to expose, always eager 
to believe the best, always 

8 hopeful, always patient. Love 
never disappears. As for pro- 
phesying, it will be superseded ; 
as for ' tongues,' they will 
cease ; as for knowledge, it will 

9 be superseded. For we only 
know bit by bit, and we only 

10 prophesy bit by bit ; but when 



I CORINTHIANS XIV 



427 



10 But when that which is 
perfect is come, then that 
which is in part shall be done 
away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake 
as a child, I understood as a child, 
I thought as a child : but when I 
became a man, I put away childish 
things. 

12 For now we see through a 
glass, darkly ; but then face to 
face : now I know in part ; but 
then shall I know even as also I 
am known. 

13 And now abide th faith, hope, 
charity, these three ; but the 
greatest of these is charity. 



the perfect comes, the imper- 
il feet will be superseded. When 
I was a child, I talked like a 
child, I thought like a child, I 
argued like a child ; now that I 
am a man, I am done with 
childish ways. 

12 At present we only see the 
baffling reflections in a mirror, 
but then it will be face to face ; 
at present I am learning bit by 
bit,but then I shall understand, 
as all along I have myself been 
understood. 

13 Thus ' faith and hope and 
love last on, these three,' but 
the greatest of all is love. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 Follow after charity, and 
desire spiritual gifts, but rather 
that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an 
unknown tongue speaketh not 
unto men, but unto God : for no 
man understandeth him ; how- 
beit in the spirit he speaketh 
mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth 
speaketh unto men to edification, 
and exhortation, and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an 
unknown tongue edifieth himself ; 
but he that prophesieth edifieth 
the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake with 
tongues, but rather that ye pro- 
phesied : for greater is he that 
prophesieth than he that speaketh 
with tongues, except he interpret, 
that the church may receive 
edifying. 

6 Now, brethren, if I come unto 
you speaking with tongues, what 
shall I profit you, except I shall 
speak to you either by revelation, 
or by knowledge, or by prophesy- 
ing, or by doctrine ? 

7 And even things without life 
giving sound, whether pipe 
or harp, except they give a dis- 
tinction in the sounds, how shall 
it be known what is piped or 
harped ? 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 Make love your aim and then 
set your heart on the spiritual 
gifts — especially upon pro- 

2 phecy. For he who speaks in a 
' tongue ' addresses God not 
men ; no one understands him ; 
he is talking of divine secrets in 

3 the Spirit. On the other hand he 
who prophesies addresses men 
in words that edify, encourage, 

4 and console them. He who 
speaks in a ' tongue ' edifies 
himself, whereas he who pro- 
phesies edifies the church. 

5 Now I would like you all to 
speak with ' tongues,' but I 
would prefer you to prophesy. 
The man who prophesies is 
higher than the man who 
speaks with ' tongues ' — unless 
indeed the latter interprets, so 
that the church may get edi- 

6 fication. Suppose now I were 
to come to you speaking with 
' tongues,' my brothers ; what 
good could I do you, unless I 
had some revelation or know- 
ledge or prophecy or teaching 

7 to lay before you ? Inanimate 
instruments, such as the flute 
or the harp, may give a sound, 
but if no intervals occur in 
their music, how can one make 
out the air that is being played 

8 either on flute or on harp ? If 



428 



I CORINTHIANS XIV 



8 For if the trumpet give an 
uncertain sound, who shall pre- 
pare himself to the battle ? 

9 So likewise ye, except ye 
utter by the tongue words easy 
to be understood, how shall it be 
known what is spoken ? for ye 
shall speak into the air.- 

10 There are, it may be, so 
many kinds of voices in the world, 
and none of them is without 
signification. 

11 Therefore if I know not the 
meaning of the voice, I shall be 
unto him that speaketh a barba- 
rian, and he that speaketh shall be 
a barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as 
ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, 
seek that ye may excel to the 
edifying of the church. 

13 Wherefore let him that 
speaketh in an unknown tongue 
pray that he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unknown 
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but 
my understanding is unfruitful. 

15 What is it then ? I will 
pray with the spirit, and I will 
pray with the understanding also : 
I will sing with the spirit, and I 
will sing with the understanding 
also. 

16 Else when thou shalt bless 
with the spirit, how shall he that 
occupieth the room of the un- 
learned say Amen at thy giving 
of thanks, seeing he understandeth 
not what thou sayest ? 

17 For thou verily givest thanks 
well, but the other is not edified. 

18 I thank my Clod, I speak 
with tongues more than ye all : 

19 Yet in the church I had 
rather speak five words with my 
understanding, that by my voice 
I might teach others also, than 
ten thousand words in an unknown 
tongue. 

20 brethren, be not children in 
understanding : howbeit in malice 
be ye children, but in understand- 
ing be men. 

21 In the. law it is written, 
With men of other tongues and 
other lips will I speak unto this 
people ; and yet for all that will 



the trumpet sounds indistinct, 
who will get ready for the fray? 
9 Well, it is the same with your- 
selves. Unless your tongue 
utters language that is readily 
understood, how can people 
make out what you say ? You 
will be pouring words into the 

10 empty air ! There are ever so 
many kinds of language in the 
world, every one of them mean- 

11 ing something. Well, unless I 
understand the meaning of 
what is said to me, I shall ap- 
pear to the speaker to be talk- 
ing gibberish, and to my mind 
he will be talking gibberish 

12 himself. So with yourselves ; 
since your heart is set on pos- 
sessing ' spirits,' make the edi- 
fication of the church your aim 

13 in this desire to excel. Thus a 
man who speaks in a ' tongue ' 
must pray for the gift of inter- 

14 pre ting it. For if I pray with a 
' tongue,' my spirit prays, no 
doubt, but my mind is no use 

15 to anyone. Very well then, 
I will pray in the Spirit, but I 
will also pray with my mind ; 
I will sing praise in the Spirit, 
but I will also sing praise with 
my mind. 

16 Otherwise, suppose you are 
blessing God in the Spirit, 
how is the outsider to say 
' Amen ' to your thanksgiving ? 
The man does not understand 

17 what you are saying ! Your 
thanksgiving may be all right, 
but then — the other man is not 
edified ! 

18 Thank God, I speak in 
' tongues ' more than any of 

19 you ; but in church I would 
rather say five words with my 
own mind for the instruction of 
other people than ten thousand 
words in a ' tongue.' 

20 Brothers, do not be children 
in the sphere of intelligence ; in 
evil be mere infants, but be 

21 mature in your intelligence. It 
is written in the Law, By men 
of alien tongues and by the lips 
of aliens I will speak to this 
People : but even so, they will 



I CORINTHIANS XIV 



429 



tthey not hear me, saith the Lord. 
22 Wherefore tongues are for a 
sign, not to them that believe, but 
to them that believe not : but 
prophesying servefh not for them 
that believe not, but for them 
which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole church 
be come together into one place, 
and all speak with tongues, and 
there come in those that are un- 
learned, or unbelievers, will they 
not say that ye are mad ? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there 
come in one that believeth not, or 
one unlearned, he is convinced of 

(all, he is judged of all : 
25 And thus are the secrets of 
his heart made manifest ; and so 
falling down on his face he will 
worship God, and report that 
God is in you of a truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren ? 
when ye come together, every one 
of you hath a psalm, hath a doc- 
trine, hath a tongue, hath a revela- 
tion, hath an interpretation. Let 
all things be done unto edifying. 

27 If any man speak in an un- 
known tongue, let it be by two, or 
at the most by three, and that by 
course ; and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no inter- 
preter, let him keep silence in the 
church ; and let him speak to 
himself, and to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak two 
or three, and let the other judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to 
another that sitteth by, let the 
first hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy one 
by one, that all may learn, and all 

(may be comforted. 
32 And the spirits of the 
prophets are subject to the 
prophets. 
33 For God is not the author of 
confusion, but of peace, as in all 
churches of the saints. 

34 Let your women keep silence 
in the churches : for it is not per- 
mitted unto them to speak ; but 
they are commanded to be under 



not listen to me, saith the Lord. 

22 Thus ' tongues ' are intended 
as a sign, not for believers 
but for unbelievers ; whereas 
prophesying is meant for be- 
lievers, not for unbelievers. 

23 Hence if at a gathering of the 
whole church everybody speaks 
with ' tongues,' and if outsiders 
or unbelievers come in, will 
they not say you are insane ? 

24 Whereas, if everybody prophe- 
sies, and some unbeliever or 
outsider comes in, he is ex- 
posed by all, brought to book 

25 by all ; the secrets of his heart 
are brought to light, and so, 
falling on his face, he will wor- 
ship God, declaring, ' God is 
really among you.' 

26 Very weil then, brothers ; 
when you meet together, each 
contributes something — a song 
of praise, a lesson, a revelation, 
a ' tongue,' an interpretation ? 
Good, but let everything be for 

27 edification. As for speaking in 
a ' tongue,' let only two or at 
most three speak at one meet- 
ing, and that in turn. Also, let 

28 someone interpret ; if there is 
no interpreter, let the speaker 
keep quiet in church and ad- 

29 dress himself and God. Let 
only two or three prophets 
speak, while the rest exercise 
their judgment upon what is 

30 said. Should a revelation come 
to one who is seated, the first 

31 speaker must be quiet. You 
can all prophesy quite well, one 
after another, so as to let all 
learn and all be encouraged. 

32 Prophets can control their own 

33 prophetic spirits, for God is a 
God not of disorder but of har- 

37 mony.* If anyone considers 
himself a prophet or gifted with 
the Spirit, let him understand 
that what I write to you is a 

38 command of the Lord. Any- 
one who disregards this will be 
himself disregarded. 

39 To sum up, my brothers. Set 



* Transposing vers. 33&-36 to the end of the chapter, in order to preserve the 
sequence of thought. There is some early textual evidence for reading 34-35 after 40. 



430 



I CORINTHIANS XV 



obedience, as also saith the law. 

35 And if they will learn any- 
thing, let them ask their husbands 
at home : for it is a shame for 
women to speak in the church. 

36 What ? came the word of 
God out from you ? or came it 
unto you only ? 

37 If any man think himself to 
be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
acknowledge that the things that 
I write unto you are the com- 
mandments of the Lord. 

38 But if any man be ignorant, 
let him be ignorant. 

39 Wherefore, brethren, covet 
to prophesy, and forbid not to 
speak with tongues. 

40 Let all things be done 
decently and in order. 



your heart on the prophetic 
gift, and do not put any check 
upon speaking in ' tongues' ; 
40 but let everything be done 
decorously and in order. 

33 As is the rule in all churches 

34 of the saints, women must keep 
quiet at gatherings of the 
church. They are not allowed 
to speak ; they must take a 
subordinate place, as the Law 

35 enjoins. If they want any in- 
formation, let them ask their 
husbands at home ; it is dis- 
graceful for a woman to speak 

36 in church. You challenge 
this rule ? Pray, did God's 
word start from you ? Are 
you the only people it has 
reached ? 



CHAPTER XV 

1 Moreover, brethren, I de- 
clare unto you the gospel which I 
preached unto you, which also ye 
have received, and wherein ye 
stand ; 

2 By which also ye are saved, if 
ye keep in memory what I preached 
unto you, unless ye have believed 
in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you first 
of all that which I also received, 
how that Christ died for our sins 
according to the scriptures ; 

4 And that he was buried, and 
that he rose again the third day 
according to the scriptures : 

5 And that he was seen of Ce- 
phas, then of the twelve : 

6 After that, he was seen of 
above five hundred brethren at 
once ; of whom the greater part 
remain unto this present, but some 
are fallen asleep. 

7 After that, he was seen of 
James ; then of all the apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen of 
me also, as of one born out of due 
time. 

9 For I am the least of the 
apostles, that am not meet to be 
called an apostle, because I per- 
secuted the church of God. 

10 But by the grace of God I am 
what I am : and his grace which 



CHAPTER XV 

1 Now, brothers, I would have 
you know the gospel I once 
preached to you, the gospel 
you received, the gospel in 
which you have your footing, 

2 the gospel by which you are 
saved — provided you adhere to 
my statement of it — unless 
indeed your faith was all hap- 
hazard. 

3 First and foremost, I passed 
. on to you what I had myself 

received, namely, that Christ 
died for our sins as the scrip - 

4 tures had said, that he was 
buried, that he rose on the 
third day as the scriptures had 

5 said, and that he was seen by 
Cephas, then by the twelve ; 

6 after that, he was seen by over 
five hundred brothers all at 
once, the majority of whom 
survive to this day, though 

7 some have died ; after that, he 
was seen by James, then by all 

8 the apostles, and finally he was 
seen by myself, by this so- 
called ' abortion ' of an apostle. 

9 For I am the very least of the 
apostles, unfit to bear the name 
of apostle, since I persecuted 

10 the church of God. But by 
God's grace 1 am what I am. 
The grace he showed me did not 



I CORINTHIANS XV 



431 



was bestowed upon me was not in 
vain ; but I laboured more abun- 
dantly than they all : yet not I, 
but the grace of God which was 
with me. 

11 Therefore whether it were I 
or they, so we preach, and so ye 
believed. 

12 Now if Christ be preached 
that he rose from the dead, how 
say some among you that there is 
no resurrection of the dead ? 

13 But if there be no resurrec- 
tion of the dead, then is Christ not 
risen : 

14 And if Christ be not risen, 
then is our preaching vain, and 
your faith is also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found false 
witnesses of God ; because we have 
testified of God that he raised up 
Christ : whom he raised not up, if 
so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then 
is not Christ raised : 

17 And if Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain ; ye are yet in 
your sins. 

18 Then they also which are 
fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 

19 If in this life only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all men 
most miserable. 

20 But now is Christ risen from 
the dead, and become the first- 
fruits of them that slept. 

21 For since by man came death, 
by man came also the resurrection 
of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made 
alive. 

23 But every man in his own 
order : Christ the firstfruits ; after- 
ward they that are Christ's at his 
coming. 

24 Then cometh the end, when he 
shall have delivered up the king- 
dom to God, even the Father ; 
when he shall have put down all 
rule and all authority and power. 

25 For he must reign, till he 
hath put all enemies under his feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death. 

27 For he hath put all things 
under his feet. But when he saith 



go for nothing ; no, I have 
done far more work than all of 
them — though it was not I but 

11 God's grace at my side. At 
any rate, whether I or they 
have done most, such is what 
we preach, such is what you 
believed. 

12 Now if we preach that Christ 
rose from the dead, how can 
certain individuals among you 
assert that ' there is no such 
thing as a resurrection of the 

13 dead ' ? If ' there is no such 
thing as a resurrection from the 
dead,' then even Christ did not 

14 rise ; and if Christ did not rise, 
then our preaching has gone for 
nothing, and your faith has 

15 gone for nothing too. Besides, 
we are detected bearing false 
witness to God by affirming of 
him that he raised Christ — 
whom he did not raise, if after 

16 all dead men never rise. For 
if dead men never rise, Christ 

17 did not rise either ; and if 
Christ did not rise, your faith 
is futile, you are still in your 

18 sins. More than that:, those 
who have slept the sleep of 
death in Christ have perished 

19 after all. Ah, if in this life we 
have nothing but a mere hope 
in Christ, we are of all men to 

20 be pitied most ! But it is not so ! 
Christ did rise from the dead, 
he was the first to be reaped of 
those who sleep in death. 

21 For since death came by man, 
by man came also resurrection 

22 from the dead ; as all die in 
Adam, so shall all be made 
alive in Christ. 

23 But each in his own division : — 
Christ the first to be reaped ; 
after that, all who belong to 

24 Christ, at his arrival. Then 
comes the end, when he hands 
over his royal power to God 
the Father, after putting down 
all other rulers, all other au- 

25 thorities and powers. For he 
must reign until all his foes are 

26 put under his feet. (Death is the 

27 last foe to be put down. ) For 
God has put everything under his 



432 



I CORINTHIANS XV 



all things are put under him, 
it is manifest that he is excepted, 
which did put all things under 
him. 

28 And when all things shall 
be subdued unto him, then shall 
the Son also himself be subject 
unto him that put all things 
under him, that God may be all 
in all. 

29 Else what shall they do 
which are baptized for the dead, 
if the dead rise not at all ? why 
are they then baptized for the 
dead ? 

30 And why stand we in jeo- 
pardy every hour ? 

31 I protest by your rejoicing 
which I have in Christ Jesus our 
Lord, I die daily. 

32 If after the manner of men 
I have fought with beasts at 
Ephesus, what advantageth it 
me, if the dead rise not ? let 
us eat and drink ; for to morrow 
we die. 

33 Be not deceived : evil com- 
munications corrupt good manners. 

34 Awake to righteousness, and 
sin not ; for some have not the 
knowledge of God : I speak this 
to your shame. 

35 But some man will say, How 
are the dead raised up ? and with 
what body do they come ? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened, except it 
die : 

37 And that which thou sowest, 
thou sowest not that body that 
shall be, but bare grain, it may 
chance of wheat, or of some other 
grain : 

38 But God giveth it a body as 
it hath pleased him, and to every 
seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same flesh : 
but there is one kind of flesh of 
men, another flesh of beasts, an- 
other of fishes, and another of 
birds. 

40 There are also celestial bod- 
ies, and bodies terrestrial : but 
the glory of the celestial is one, 
and the glory of the terrestrial is 
another. 

41 There is one glory of the sun. 



feet. When it is said that every- 
thing has been put under him, 
plainly that excludes Him who 

28 put everything under him ; and 
when everything is put under 
him, then the Son himself will 
be put under Him who put 
everything under him, so that 
God may be everything to 
everyone. 

29 Otherwise, if there is no such 
thing as a resurrection, what is 
the meaning of people getting 
baptized on behalf of their 
dead ? If dead men do not rise 
at all, why do people get bap- 

3Q tized on their behalf ? Yes, 
and why am I myself in danger 

31 every hour ? (Not a day but I 
am at death's door ! I swear it 
by my pride in you, brothers, 
through Christ Jesus our Lord.) 

32 What would it avail me that, 
humanly speaking, I ' fought 
with wild beasts ' at Ephesus ? 
If dead men do not rise, let us 
eat and drink, for we will be 
dead to-morrow I 

33 Make no mistake about this : 
' bad company is the ruin of 

34 good character.' Get back to 
your sober senses and avoid 
sin, for some of you — and 
I say this to your shame — : 
some of you are insensible to 
God. 

35 But, someone will ask, ' How 
do the dead rise ? What kind 
of body have they when they 

36 come ? ' Foolish man ! What 
you sow never comes to life 

37 unless it dies. And what you 
sow is not the body that is to 
be ; it is a mere grain of wheat, 
for example, or some other seed. 

38 God gives it a body as he 
pleases, gives each kind of seed 

39 a body of its own. Flesh is not 
all the same ; there is human 
flesh, there is flesh of beasts, 
flesh of birds, and flesh of fish. 

40 There are heavenly bodies and 
also earthly bodies, but the 
splendour of the heavenly is 
one thing and the splendour of 

41 the earthly is another. There is 
a splendour of the sun and a 



I CORINTHIANS XV 



433 



and another glory of the moon, 
and another glory of the stars : 
for one star drffereth from another 
star in glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of 
the dead. It is sown in corrup- 
tion ; it is raised in incorruption : 

43 It is sown in dishonour ; it 
is raised in glory : it is sown in 
weakness ; it is raised in power : 

44 It is sown a natural body ; 
it is raised a spiritual body. There 
is a natural body, and there is a 
spiritual body. 

45 And so it is written, The first 
man Adam was made a living soul ; 
the last Adam was made a quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46 Howbeit that was not first 
which is spiritual, but that which 
is natural ; and afterward that 
which is spiritual. 

47 The first man is of the earth, 
earthy : the second man is the 
Lord from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are 
they also that are earthy : and as 
is the heavenly, such are they also 
that are heavenly. 

49 And as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall also 
bear the image of the heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, 
that flesh and blood cannot in- 
herit the kingdom of God ; neither 
doth corruption inherit incorrup- 
tion. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mys- 
tery ; We shall not all sleep, but 
we shall all be changed, 

52 In a moment, in the twink- 
ling of an eye, at the last trump : 
for the trumpet shall sound, and 
the dead shall be raised incor- 
ruptible, and we shall be changed. 

53 For this corruptible must 
put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible 
shall have put on incorruption, and 
this mortal shall have put on im- 
mortality, then shall be brought to 
pass the saying that is written, 



splendour of the moon and a 
splendour of the stars — for one 
star differs from another in 

42 splendour. So with the resur- 
rection of the dead : 

what is sown is mortal, 
what rises is immortal ; 

43 sown inglorious, 

it rises in glory ; 
sown in weakness, 
it rises in power ; 

44 sown an animate body, 

it rises a spiritual body. 
As there is an animate body, so 

45 there is a spiritual body. Thus 
it is written, 

' The first man, Adam, 
became an animatebeing, 
the last Adam a life- 
giving Spirit ' ; 

46 but the animate, not the 

spiritual, comes first, 
and only then the spiritual. 

47 Man the first is from tht 

earth, material ; Man the 
second is from heaven. 

48 As Man the material is, 

so are the material ; 
as Man the heavenly is, 
so are the heavenly. 

49 Thus, as we have borne 
the likeness of material Man, 

so we are to bear * the like- 
ness of the heavenly Man. 

50 I tell you this, my brothers, 
flesh and blood cannot inherit 
the Realm of God, nor can the 
perishing inherit the imperish- 

51 able. Here is a secret truth for 
you : not all of us are to die, 
but all of us are to be changed 

52 — changed in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trumpet-call. The trumpet will 
sound, the dead will rise im- 
perishable, and we shall be 

53 changed. For this perishing 
body must be invested with the 
imperishable, and this mortal 
body invested with immortal - 

54 ity; and when this mortal 
body has been invested with 
immortality,! then the saying 



* Reading ^opeo-oju-ev with B 181 arm aeth, etc., instead of the strongly supported 

<^opeVo)|U.ev. 

t Omitting to (ftBaprov tovto evSvcnqrai a4>9apaCav t koll with X* C* and most of the 

versions. The phrase was probably inserted for the sake of completing the parallel. 



434 



I CORINTHIANS XVI 



Death is swallowed up in victory. 

55 O death, where is thy sting ? 
O grave, where is thy victory ? 

56 The sting of death is 
sin ; and the strength of sin is the 
law. 

57 But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

58 Therefore, my beloved bre- 
thren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, 
always abounding in the work of 
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
that your labour is not in vain in 
the Lord. 



of Scripture will be realized, 
Death is swallowed up in vic- 
tory. 
55 O Death, where is your vic- 
tory ? O Death, where is your 
sting ? * 

57 The victory is ours, thank 
God ! He makes it ours by our 

58 Lord Jesus Christ. Well then, 
my beloved brothers, hold your 
ground, immovable ; abound 
in work for the Lord at all 
times, for you may be sure that 
in the Lord your labour is 
never thrown away. 



* After this verse, the words " The sting of sin is death, and the strength of 
sin is the Law " have been added either as a gloss by some editor or perhaps as 
a marginal note by Paul himself. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 Now concerning the collection 
for the saints, as I have given 
order to the churches of Galatia, 
even so do ye. 

2 Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you lay by 
him in store, as God hath pros- 
pered him, that there be no gather- 
ings when I come. 

3 And when I come, whom- 
soever ye shall approve by 
your letters, them will I send 
to bring your liberality unto 
Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that 
I go also, they shall go with 
me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, 
when I shall pass through Mace- 
donia : for I do pass through 
Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I 
will abide, yea, and winter 
with you, that ye may bring 
me on my journey whithersoever 
I go. 

7 For I will not see you now 
by the way ; but I trust to 
tarry a while with you, if the 
Lord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus 
until Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effectual 
is opened untg me, and there are 
many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, see 
that he may be with you without 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 With regard to the collec- 
tion for the saints, you must 
carry out the same arrange- 
ments as I made for the 

2 churches of Galatia. On the 
first day of the week let each 
of you put aside a sum from 
his weekly gains, so that the 
money may not have to be 

3 collected when I come. On 
my arrival I will furnish creden- 
tials for those whom you select, 
and send them to convey your 

4 bounty to Jerusalem ; if the 
sum makes it worth my while 
to go too, they shall accom- 

5 pany me. I mean to visit you 
after my tour in Macedonia, for 
I am going to make a tour 

6 through Macedonia. The 
chances are, I shall spend some 
time with you, possibly even 
pass the winter with you, so that 
you may speed me forward on 
any journey that lies before me. 

7 I do not care about seeing you 
at this moment merely in the 
by-going ; my hope is to stay 
among you for some time, with 

8 the Lord's permission. I am 
staying on for the present at 

9 Ephesus till Pentecost, for I 
have wide opportunities here 
for active service — and there 
are many to thwart me. 

10 If Timotheus arrives, see that 
you make him feel quite at 



I CORINTHIANS XVI 



435 



fear : for he worketh the work of 
the Lord, as I also do. 

11 Let no man therefore despise 
him : but conduct him forth in 
peace, that he may come unto 
me : for I look for him with the 
brethren. 

12 As touching our brother 
Apollos, I greatly desired him to 
come unto you with the brethren : 
but his will was not at all to come 
at this time ; but he will come 
when he shall have convenient 
time. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the 
faith, quit you like men, be 
strong. 

14 Let all your things be done 
with charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
know the house of Stephanas, that 
it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and 
that they have addicted themselves 
to the ministry of the saints,) 

16 That ye submit yourselves 
unto such, and to every one that 
helpeth with us, and laboureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of 
Stephanas and Fortunatus and 
Achaicus : for that which was 
lacking on your part they have 
supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed my 
spirit and your's : therefore ac- 
knowledge ye them that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute 
you much in the Lord, with the 
church that is in their house. 

20 AH the brethren greet you. 
Greet ye one another with an holy 
kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul 
with mine own hand. 

22 If any man love not the 
Lord Jesus Christ, let him be 
Anathema Maran-atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. 

24 My love be with you all in 
Christ Jesus. Amen. 

If The first epistle to the Corin- 
thians was written from Phi- 
lippi by Stephanas, and For- 
tunatus, and Achaicus, and 
Timotheus. 



home with you ; he carries on 
the work of the Lord as I do. 

11 So let no one disparage him. 
When he leaves to rejoin 
me, speed him cordially on 
his journey, for I am expect- 
ing him along with the other 
brothers. 

12 As for our brother Apollos, I 
urged him to accompany the 
other brothers on a visit to you; 
he will come as soon as he has 
time, but for the present it is 
not the will of God that he 
should visit you. 

13 Watch, stand firm in the 
faith, play the man, be strong ! 

14 Let all you do be done in 
love. 

15 I ask this favour of you, my 
brothers. The household of 
Stephanas, you know, was the 
first to be reaped in Achaia, 
and they have laid themselves 

16 out to serve the saints. Well, 
I want you to put yourselves 
under people like that, under 
everyone who sets his hand to 
the work. 

17 I am glad that Stephanas 
and Fortunatus and Achaicus 
have arrived, for they have 
made up for your absence. 

18 They refresh my spirit as they 
do your own. You should 
appreciate men like that. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquila and Prisca, with 
the church that meets in their 
house, salute you warmly in 

20 the Lord. All the brotherhood 
salutes you. Salute one an- 
other with a holy kiss. 

21 I Paul write this salutation 

22 with my own hand. ' If any- 
one has no love for the Lord, 
God's curse be on him ! Maran 

23 atha ! * The grace of the Lord 

24 Jesus be with you. My love 
be with you all in Christ Jesus.' 
[Amen. ] 

* An Aramaic phrase, probably mean- 
ing " Lord, come " (see Rev. xxii. 20). 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



CORINTHIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, and 
Timothy our brother, unto the 
church of God which is at Corinth, 
with all the saints which are in 
all Achaia : 

2 Grace be to you and peace 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be God, even the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Father of mercies, and the 
God of all comfort ; 

4 Who comf orteth us in all our 
tribulation, that we may be able 
to comfort them which are in any 
trouble, by the comfort where- 
with we ourselves are comforted 
of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of Christ 
abound in us, so our consolation 
also aboundeth by Christ. 

6 And whether we be afflicted, 
it is for your consolation and sal- 
vation, which is effectual in the 
enduring of the same sufferings 
which we also suffer : or whether 
we be comforted, it is for your 
consolation and salvation. 

7 And our hope of you is sted- 
fast, knowing, that as ye are par- 
takers of the sufferings, so shall 
ye be also of the consolation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, 
have you ignorant of our trouble 
which came to us in Asia, that 
we were pressed out of measure, 
above strength, insomuch that we 
despaired even of life : 

9 But we had the sentence of 
death in ourselves, that we should 
not trust in ourselves, but in God 
which raise th the dead : 

10 Who delivered us from so 



10 



CHAPTER I 

Paul an apostle of Christ 
Jesus by the will of God, 
and brother Timotheus, to the 
church of God at Corinth as 
well as to all the saints through- 
out the whole of Achaia : grace 
and peace to you from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

Blessed be the God and Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Father of tender mercies 
and the God of all comfort, 
who comforts me in all my 
distress, so that I am able to 
comfort people who are in any 
distress by the comfort with 
which I myself am comforted 
by God. For as the sufferings 
of Christ are abundant in my 
case, so my comfort is also 
abundant through Christ. If 
I am in distress, it is in the in- 
terests of your comfort and sal- 
vation ; if I am comforted, it is 
in the interests of your comfort, 
which is effective as it nerves 
you to endure the same suffer- 
ings as I suffer myself. Hence 
my hope for you is well- 
founded, since I know that as 
you share the sufferings you 
share the comfort also. 

Now I would like you to 
know about the distress which 
befell me in Asia, brothers. I 
was crushed, crushed far more 
than I could stand, so much so 
that I despaired even of life ; 
in fact I told myself it was the 
sentence of death. But that 
was to make me rely not on 
myself but on the God who 
raises the dead ; he rescued me 



436- 



II CORINTHIANS I 



437 



great a death, and doth deliver : 
in whom we trust that he will 
yet deliver us ; 

11 Ye also helping together 
by prayer for us, that for the 
gift bestowed upon us by the 
means of many persons thanks 
may be given by many on our 
behalf. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience, that 
in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
not with fleshly wisdom, but 
by the grace of God, we have had 
our conversation in the world, 
and more abundantly to you- 
ward. 

13 For we write none other 
things unto you, than what ye 
read or acknowledge ; and I trust 
ye shall acknowledge even to the 
end ; 

14 As also ye have acknow- 
ledged us in part, that we are your 
rejoicing, even as ye also are 
our's in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I 
was minded to come unto you 
before, that ye might have a 
second benefit ; 

16 And to pass by you into 
Macedonia, and to come again 
out of Macedonia unto you, and 
of you to be brought on my way 
toward Judaea. 

17 When I therefore was thus 
minded, did I use lightness ? or 
the things that I purpose, do I 
purpose according to the flesh, 
that with me there should be yea 
yea, and nay nay ? 

18 But as God is true, our 
word toward you was not yea and 
nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, who was preached among 
you by us, even by me and 
Silvanus and Timotheus, was not 
yea and nay, but in him was 
yea. 

20 For all the promises of God 
in him are yea, and in him Amen, 
unto the glory of God by us. 

21 Now he which stablisheth us 
with you in Christ, and hath 
anointed us, is God ; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, and 



from so terrible a death, he res- 
cues still, and I rely upon him 
for the hope that he will con- 

11 tinue to rescue me. Let me 
have your co-operation in 
prayer, so that many a soul 
may render thanks to him on 
my behalf for the boon which 
many have been the means of 
him bestowing on myself. 

12 My proud boast is the testi- 
mony of my conscience that 
holiness and godly sincerity, 
not worldly cunning but the 
grace of God, have marked my 
conduct in the outside world 
and in particular my relations 

13 with you. You don't have to 
read between the lines of my 
letters ; you can understand 
them. Yes, I trust you will 
understand the full meaning of 

14 my letters as you have partly 
understood the meaning of my 
life, namely that I am your 
source of pride (as you are 
mine) on the Day of our Lord 

15 Jesus. Relying on this I meant 
to visit you first, to let you 

16 have a double delight ; I in- 
tended to take you on my way 
to Macedonia, and to visit you 
again on my way back from 
Macedonia, so as to be sped by 
you on my journey to Judaea. 

17 Such was my intention. Now, 
have I shown myself ' fickle ' ? 
When I propose some plan, do I 
propose it in a worldly way, 
readv to mean ' no ' as well as 

18 < yes ' ? By the good faith of 
God, my word to you was not 

19 ' yes and no ' : for the Son of 
God, Jesus Christ, who was 
proclaimed among you by us 
(by myself and Silvanus and 
Timotheus) was not ' yes and 
no ' — the divine ' yes ' has at 

20 last sounded in him, for in him 
is the ' yes ' that affirms all the 
promises of God. Hence it is 
through him that we affirm our 
' amen ' in worship, to the glory 

21 of God. And it is God who 
confirms me along with you in 
Christ, who consecrated me, 

22 who stamped me with his seal 






438 



II CORINTHIANS II 



given the earnest of the Spirit in 
our hearts. 

23 Moreover I call God for a 
record upon my soul, that to spare 
you I came not as yet unto 
Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have domin- 
ion over your faith, but are helpers 
of your joy : for by faith ye stand. 

CHAPTER II 

1 But I determined this with 
myself, that I would not come 
again to you in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, who 
is he then that maketh me glad, 
but the same which is made sorry 
by rne ? 

3 And I wrote this same unto 
you, lest, when I came, I should 
have sorrow from them of whom 
I ought to rejoice ; having con- 
fidence in you all, that my joy is 
the joy of yon all. 

4 For out of much affliction and 
anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
with many tears ; not that ye 
should be grieved, but that ye 
might know the love which I have 
more abundantly unto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, 
he hath not grieved me, but in 
part : that I may not overcharge 
you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is 
this punishment, which was in- 
flicted of many. 

7 So that contrariwise ye ought 
rather to forgive him, and comfort 
him, lest perhaps such a one should 
be swallowed up with overmuch 
sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you that 
ye would confirm your love toward 
him. 

9 For to this end also did I 
write, that I might know the proof 
of you, whether ye be obedient in 
all things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any 
thing, I forgive also : for if I for- 
gave any thing, to whom I forgave 
it, for your sakes forgave I it in 
the person of Christ ; 

11 Lest Satan should get an 
advantage of us : for we are not 
ignorant of his devices. 



and gave me the Spirit as a 

23 pledge in my heart. I call 
God to witness against my soul, 
it was to spare you that I re- 
frained from revisiting Corinth. 

24 (Not that we lord it over your 
faith — no, we co-operate for 
your joy : you have a standing 
of your own in the faith.) 

CHAPTER II 

1 I decided I would not pay 
yon another painful visit. 

2 For if I pain you, then who 
is to give me pleasure ? 

None but the very people I 
am paining ! 

3 So the very reason I wrote was 
that I might not come only to 
be pained by those who ought 
to give me joy ; I relied on you 
all, I felt sure that my joy 
would be a joy for every one of 
you. 

4 For I wrote you in sore 
distress and misery of heart, 
with many a tear — not to 
pain you but to convince you 
of my love, my special love for 
you. 

5 If a certain individual has 
been causing pain, he has been 
causing pain not so much 
to me as to all of you — at any 
rate (for I am not going to 
overstate the case) to a section 

6 of you. This censure from the 
majority is severe enough for 

7 the individual in question, so 
that instead of censuring you 
should now forgive him and 
comfort him, in case the man 
is overwhelmed by excessive 
remorse. 

8 So I beg you to reinstate 
him in your love. 

9 For my aim in writing was 
simply to test you, to see if 
you were absolutely obedient. 

10 If you forgive the man. I 
forgive him too ; anything I 
had to forgive him has been 
forgiven in the presence of 

11 Christ for your sakes, in case 
Satan should take advantage 
of our position — for I know bis 
manoeuvres ! 



II CORINTHIANS III 



439 



12 Furthermore, when I came 
to Troas to 'preach Christ's gospel, 
and a door was opened unto me of 
the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, 
because I found not Titus my 
brother : but taking my leave of 
them, I went from thence into 
Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks be unto God, 
which always causeth us to 
triumph in Christ, and maketh 
manifest the savour of his know- 
ledge by us in every place. 

15 For we are unto God a 
sweet savour of Christ, in them 
that are saved, and in them that 
perish : 

16 To the one we are the savour 
of death unto death ; and to the 
other the savour of life unto life. 
And who is sufficient for these 
things ? 

17 For we are not as many, 
which corrupt the word of God : 
but as of sincerity, but as of God, in 
the sight of God speak we in Christ. 



12 Well, when I reached Troas 
to preach the gospel of Christ, 
though I had a wide opportun- 

13 ity in the Lord, my spirit could 
not rest, because I did not find 
Titus my brother there ; so I 
said goodbye and went off to 

14 Macedonia. Wherever I go, 
thank God, he makes my life a 
constant pageant of triumph in 
Christ, diffusing the perfume 
of his knowledge everywhere 

15 by me. I live for God as the 
fragrance of Christ breathed 
alike on those who are being 
saved and on those who are 

16 perishing, to the one a deadly 
fragrance that makes for death, 
to the other a vital fragrance 
that makes for life. And who 

17 is qualified for this career? I 
am, for I am not like most, 
adulterating the word of God ; 
like a man of sincerity, like 
a man of God, I speak the 
word in Christ before the very 
presence of God. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Do we begin again to com- 
mend ourselves ? or need we, as 
some others, epistles of commenda- 
tion to you, or letters of com- 
mendation from you ? 

2 Ye are our epistle written in 
our hearts, known and read of all 
men : 

3 Forasmuch as ye are mani- 
festly declared to be the epistle 
of Christ ministered by us, written 
not with ink, but with the Spirit 
of the living God ; not in tables 
of stone, but in fleshy tables of 
the heart. 

4 And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward : 

5 Not that we are sufficient of 
ourselves to think any thing as of 
ourselves ; but our sufficiency is 
of God ; 

6 Who also hath made us able 
ministers of the new testament ; 
not of the letter, but of the spirit : 
for the letter kilieth, but the spirit 
giveth life. 

7 But if the ministration of 



CHAPTER III 

1 Am I beginning again to 
' commend ' myself ? Do I 
need, like some people, to be 
commended by written certifi- 
cates either to you or from you? 

2 Why, you are my certificate 
yourselves, written on my 
heart, recognized and read by 

3 all men ; you make it obvious 
that you are a letter of Christ 
which I have been employed to 
inscribe, written not with ink 
but with the Spirit of the living 
God, not on tablets of stone but 
on tablets of the human heart. 

4 Such is the confidence I possess 
through Christ in my service of 

5 God. It is not that I am per- 
sonally qualified to form any 
judgment by myself ; my 
qualifications come from God, 

6 and he has further qualified me 
to be the minister of a new 
covenant — a covenant not of 
written law but of spirit ; for 
the written law kills but the 

7 Spirit makes alive. Now if the 



440 



II CORINTHIANS IV 



death, written and engraven in 
stones, was glorious, so that the 
children of Israel could not sted- 
fastly behold the face of Moses 
for the glory of his countenance ; 
which glory was to be done away : 

8 How shall not the ministra- 
tion of the spirit be rather glorious? 

9 For if the ministration of con- 
demnation he glory, much more 
doth the ministration of righteous- 
ness exceed in glory. 

10 For even that which was 
made glorious had no glory in this 
respect, by reason of the glory that 
excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done 
away teas glorious, much more 
that which remaineth is glorious. 

12 Seeing then that we have 
such hope, we use great plainness 
of speech : 

13 And not as Moses, which put 
a vail over his face, that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not stedfastly 
look to the end of that which is 
abolished : 

14 But their minds were blind- 
ed : for until this day remaineth 
the same vail untaken away in the 
reading of the old testament ; 
which vail is done away in Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, 
when Moses is read, the vail is 
upon their heart. 

16 Nevertheless when it shall 
turn to the Lord, the vail shall be 
taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit : 
and where the Spirit of the Lord 
is, there is liberty. 

18 But we all, with open face 
beholding as in a glass the glory of 
the Lord, are changed into the 
same image from glory to glory, 
even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 



administration of death which 
was engraved in letters of stone ; 
was invested with glory — so 
much so , that the chil dren of Is- 
rael could not gaze at the face of 
Moses on account of the dazzling 
glory that was fading from his 

8 face ; surely the administration 
of the Spirit must be invested 

9 with still greater glory. If 
there was glory in the adminis- 
tration that condemned, then 
the administration that ac- 
quits abounds far more in glory 

10 (indeed, in view of the tran- 
scendent glory, what was glori- 

11 ous has thus no glory at all) ; if 
what faded had its glory, then 
what lasts will be invested with 

12 far greater glory. Such being 
my hope then, I am quite 

13 frank and open — not like 
Moses, who used to hang a veil 
over his face to keep the child- 
ren of Israel from gazing at the 
last rays of a fading glory. 

14 Besides, their minds were 
dulled, for to this very day, 
when the Old Testament is read 
aloud, the same veil hangs. 
Veiled from them the fact that 

15 the glory fades in Christ ! Yes, 
down to this day, whenever 
Moses is read aloud, the veil 

16 rests on their heart ; though 
whenever they turn to the Lord, 

17 the veil is removed. (The Lord 
means the Spirit, and wherever 
the Spirit of the Lord is, there 

18 is open freedom.) But we all 
mirror the glory of the Lord with 
face unveiled, and so we are 
being transformed into the same 
likeness as himself, passing from 
one glory to another — for this 
comes of the Lord the Spirit. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Therefore seeing we have 
this ministry, as we have received 
mercy, we faint not ; 

2 But have renounced the 
hidden things of dishonesty, not 
walking in craftiness, nor handling 
the word of God deceitfully ; but 
by manifestation of the truth 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Hence, as I hold this ministry 
by God's mercy to me, I never 

2 lose heart in it ; I disown those 
practices which very shame con- 
ceals from view ; I do not go 
about it craftily ; I do not falsify 
the word of God ; I state the 
truth openly and so commend 



II CORINTHIANS IV 



441 



commending ourselves to every 
man's conscience in the sight of 
God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is 
hid to them that are lost : 

4 In whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds of 
them which believe not, lest the 
light of the glorious gospel of 
Christ, who is the image of God, 
should shine unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, 
but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and 
ourselves your servants for Jesus' 
sake. 

6 For God, who commanded the 
light to shine out of darkness, hath 
shined in our hearts, to give the 
light of the knowledge of the glory 
of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in 
earthen vessels, that the excellency 
of the power may be of God, and 
not of us. 

8 We are troubled on every side, 
yet not distressed ; we are per- 
plexed, but not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; 
cast down, but not destroyed ; 

10 Always bearing about in the 
body the dying of the Lord Jesus, 
that the life also of Jesus might 
be made manifest in our body. 

11 For we which live are alway 
delivered unto death for Jesus' 
sake, that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our 
mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in 
us, but life in you. 

13 We having the same spirit 
of faith, according as it is written, 
I believed, and therefore have I 
spoken ; we also believe, and 
therefore speak ; 

14 Knowing that he which 
raised up the Lord Jesus shall 
raise up us also by Jesus, and 
shall present us with you. 

15 For all things are for your 
sakes, that the abundant grace 
might through the thanksgiving of 
many redound to the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint 
not ; but though our outward 
man perish, yet the inward man 
is renewed day by day. 



myself to every man's conscience 

3 before God. Even if my gospel 
is veiled, it is only veiled in ihs 

4 case of the perishing ; there the 
god of this world has blinded 
the minds of unbelievers, to 
prevent them seeing the light 
thrown by the gospel of the 
glory of Christ, who is the like- 

5 ness of God. (It is Christ 
Jesus as Lord, not myself, that 
I proclaim ; I am simply a 
servant of yours for Jesus' 
sake.) 

6 For God who said, " Light 
shall shine out of darkness," 
has shone within my heart 
to illuminate men with the 
knowledge of God's glory in 
the face of Christ. 

7 But I possess this treasure in 
a frail vessel of earth, to show 
that the transcending power 
belongs to God, not to myself ; 

8 on every side I am harried but 
not hemmed in, perplexed but 

9 not despairing, persecuted but 
not abandoned, struck down 
but not destroyed — 

10 wherever I go, I am being 

killed in the body as Je- 
sus was, 
so that the life of Jesus 
may come out in my 
body : 

11 every day of my life I am 

being given over to 
death for Jesus' sake, 
so that the life of Jesus 
may come out within 
my mortal flesh. 

12 In me then death is active, 

13 in you life. But since our 
spirit of faith is the same, there- 
fore — as it is written / believed 
and so I spoke — I too believe 

14 and so I speak, sure that He 
who raised the Lord Jesus will 
raise me too with Jesus and 
set me at your side in his pres- 

15 ence. It is all in your interests, 
so that the more grace abounds, 
the more thanksgiving may 
rise and redound to the glory 

16 of God. Hence I never lose 
heart ; though my outward 
man decays, my inner man is 






442 



II CORINTHIANS V 



1 7 For our light affliction , which 
is but for a moment, worketh for 
us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory ; 

18 While we look not at the 
things which are seen, but at the 
things which are not seen : for 
the things which are seen are tem- 
poral; but the things which are 
not seen are eternal. 



17 renewed day after day. The 
slight trouble of the passing 
hour * results in a solid glory 

18 past all comparison, for those 
of us whose eyes are on the 
unseen, not on the seen ; for 
the seen is transient, the un- 
seen eternal. 

* Omitting ^wv. 



CHAPTER V 

1 For we know that if our 
earthly house of this tabernacle 
were dissolved, we have a building 
of God, an house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, earnestly 
desiring to be clothed upon with 
our house which is from heaven : 

3 If so be that being clothed we 
shall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this taber- 
nacle do groan, being burdened : 
not for that we would be un- 
clothed, but clothed upon, that 
mortality might be swallowed up 
of life. 

5 Now he that hath wrought us 
for the selfsame thing is God, who 
also hath given unto us the earnest 
of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always con- 
fident, knowing that, whilst we 
are at home in the body, we are 
absent from the Lord : 

7 (For we walk by faith, not by 
sight :) 

8 We are confident, I say, and 
willing rather to be absent from 
the body, and to be present with 
the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, 
whether present or absent, we 
may be accepted of him. 

10 For we must all appear be- 
fore the judgment seat of Christ ; 
that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according 
to that he hath done, whether it 
be good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the terror 
of the Lord, we persuade men ; 
but we are made manifest unto 
God ; and I trust also are made 
manifest in your consciences. 



CHAPTER V 

1 I know that if this earthly 
tent of mine is taken down, 
I get a home from God, made 
by no human hands, eternal in 

2 the heavens. It makes me sigh 
indeed, this yearning to be 
under the cover of my heav- 

3 enly habitation, since I am 
sure that once so covered I shall 
not be ' naked ' at the hour of 

4 death. I do sigh within this 
tent of mine with heavy 
anxiety — not that I want to be 
stripped, no, but to be under 
the cover of the other, to have 
my mortal element absorbed by 

5 life. I am prepared for this 
change by God, who has given 
me the Spirit as its pledge and 
instalment. 

6 Come what may, then, I 
am confident ; 

I know that while I reside 
in the body I am away from 

7 the Lord (for I have to lead 
my life in faith, without seeing 

8 him) : and in this confidence 
I would fain get away from 
the body and reside with the 
Lord. 

9 Hence also I am eager to 
satisfy him, whether in the 

10 body or away from it ; for we 
have all to appear without 
disguise before the tribunal 
of Christ, each to be requited 
for what he has done with his 
body, well or ill. 

11 If I ' appeal to the interests 
of men.' then, it is with the 
fear of the Lord before my 
mind. What I am is plain to 
God without disguise, plain 
also, I trust, to your own con- 



II CORINTHIANS VI 



443 



12 For we commend not our- 
selves again unto you, but give 
you occasion to glory on our 
behalf, that ye may have some- 
what to answer them which glory 
in appearance, and not in heart. 

1 3 For whether we be beside our- 
selves, it is to God : or whether 
we be sober, it is for your cause. 

14 For the love of Christ con- 
straineth us ; because we thus 
judge, that if one died for all, then 
were all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, that 
they which live should not hence- 
forth live unto themselves, but 
unto him which died for them, 
and rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth know 
we no man after the flesh : yea, 
though we have known Christ 
after the flesh, yet now henceforth 
know we him no more. 

17 Therefore if any man be in 
Christ, he is a new creature : old 
things are passed away ; behold, 
all things are become new. 

18 And all things are of God, 
who hath reconciled us to himself 
by Jesus Christ, and hath given to 
us the ministry of reconciliation ; 

19 To wit, that God was in 
Christ, reconciling the world unto 
himself, not imputing their tres- 
passes unto them ; and hath 
committed unto us the word of 
reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambassa- 
dors for Christ, as though God did 
beseech you by us : we pray you 
in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled 
to God. 

21 For he hath made him to be 
sin for us, who knew no sin ; that 
we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in him. 



12 science. This is not ' recom- 
mending myself to you again ' ; 
it is giving you an incentive to 
be proud of me, which you can 
use against men who are proud 
of externals instead of the 

13 inward reality. ' I am beside 
myself,' am I ? Well, that is 
between myself and God. I 
am ' sane,' am I ? Well, that is 

14 in your interests ; for I am 
controlled by the love of Christ, 
convinced that as One has died 

15 for all, then all have died, and 
that he died for all in order to 
have the living live no longer 
for themselves but for him who 

16 died and rose for them. Once 
convinced of this, then, I 
estimate no one by what is 
external ; even though I once 
estimated Christ by what is 
external, I no longer estimate 

17 him thus. There is a new 
creation whenever a man comes 
to be in Christ ; what is old is 

18 gone, the new has come. It is 
all the doing of the God who 
has reconciled me to himself 
through Christ and has per- 
mitted me to be a minister 

19 of his reconciliation. For in 
Christ God reconciled the world 
to himself instead of counting 
men's trespasses against them ; 
and he entrusted me with the 
message of his reconciliation. 

20 So I am an envoy for Christ, 
God appealing by me, as it 
were — be reconciled to God, I 
entreat you on behalf of Christ. 

21 For our sakes He made him to 
be sin who himself knew noth- 
ing of sin, so that in him we 
might become the righteous- 
ness of God. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 We then, as workers together 
with him, beseech you also that 
ye receive not the grace of God in 
vain. 

2 (For he saith, I have heard 
thee in a time accepted, and in 
the day of salvation have I suc- 
coured thee : behold, now is the 



CHAPTER VI 

1 I appeal, to you too, as a 
worker with God, do not receive 

2 the grace of God in vain.. (He 
saith, 

I have heard you in the time of 

favour, 
and helped you on the day of 

salvation. 



444 



II CORINTHIANS VI 



accepted time ; behold, now is 
the day of salvation.) 

3 Giving no offence in any 
thing, that the ministry be not 
blamed : 

4 But in all things approving 
ourselves as the ministers of God, 
in much patience, in afflictions, in 
necessities, in distresses, 

5 In stripes, in imprisonments, 
in tumults, in labours, in watch- 
ings, in fastings ; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, 
by longsuffering, by kindness, by 
the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 

7 By the word of truth, by the 
power of God, by the armour of 
righteousness on the right hand 
and on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, by 
evil report and good report : as 
deceivers, and yet true ; 

9 As unknown, and yet well 
known ; as dying, and, behold, we 
live ; as chastened, and not killed ; 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway re- 
joicing ; as poor, yet making many 
rich ; as having nothing, and yet 
possessing all things. 

11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth 
is open unto you, our heart is 
enlarged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in us, 
but ye are straitened in your own 
bowels. 

13 Now for a recompence in the 
same, (I speak as unto my chil- 
dren,) be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers : for 
what fellowship hath righteousness 
with unrighteousness ? and what 
communion hath light with dark- 
ness ? 

15 And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial ? or what part 
hath he that believeth with an 
infidel ? 

16 And what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols ? for 
ye are the temple of the living 
God ; as God hath said, I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them ; 
and I will be their God, and they 
shall be my people. 

17 Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, 



Well, here is the time of favour, 

3 here is the day of salvation.) I 
put no obstacle in the path of 
any, so that my ministry may 

4 not be discredited ; I prove 
myself at all points a true mini- 
ster of God, by great endur- 
ance, by suffering, by troubles, 

5 by calamities, by lashes, by 
imprisonment ; mobbed, toil- 

6 ing, sleepless, starving ; with 
innocence, insight, patience, 
kindness, the holy Spirit, un- 

7 affected love, true words, the 
power of God ; with the 
weapons of integrity for attack 

8 or for defence, amid honour 
and dishonour, amid evil report 
and good report, an ' impostor ' 

9 but honest, ' unknown ' but 
well-known, dying but here I 
am alive, chastened but not 

10 killed, grieved but always glad, 
a ' pauper,' but the means of 
wealth to many, without a 
penny but possessed of all. 

11 O Corinthians, I am keeping 
nothing back from you ; my 
heart is wide open for you. 

12 ' Restraint ' ? — that lies with 

13 you, not me. A fair exchange 
now, as the children say ! 
Open your hearts wide to me. 

14 [Keep out of all incongruous 

ties with unbelievers. 
What have righteousness and 
iniquity in common, 
or how can light associate 
with darkness ? 
What harmony can there be 
between Christ and 
Beliar, 
or what business has a 
believer with an unbe- 
liever ? 
What compact can there be 
between God's temple 
and idols ? 
For we are the temple of the 
living God — as God has said, 
/ will dwell and move among 
them, 
I will be their God and they 
shall be my -people. 
17 Therefore come away from 
them, 
separate, saith the Lord, 



15 



16 



II CORINTHIANS VII 



445 



saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing ; and I will receive 
you, 

18 And will be a Father unto you, 
and ye shall be my sons and daugh- 
ters, saith the Lord Almighty. 



touch not what is unclean ; 
then I will receive you, 
18 I will be a Father to you, 

and you shall be my sons and 
daughters, 
saith the Lord almighty. 



CHAPTER VII 

1 Having therefore these pro- 
mises, dearly beloved, let us 
cleanse ourselves from all fi.lth.i- 
ness of the flesh and spirit, per- 
fecting holiness in the fear of 
God. 

2 Receive us ; we have wronged 
no man, we have corrupted 
no man, we have defrauded no 
man. 

3 I speak not this to condemn 
you : for I have said before, that 
ye are in our hearts to die and 
live with you. 

4 Great is my boldness of 
speech toward you, great is my 
glorying of you : I am filled with 
comfort, I am exceeding joyful in 
all our tribulation. 

5 For, when we were come into 
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, 
but we were troubled on every 
side ; without were fightings, 
within were fears. 

6 Nevertheless God, that com- 
fort eth those that are cast down, 
comforted us by the coming of 
Titus ; 

7 And not by his coming only, 
but by the consolation wherewith 
he was comforted in you, when he 
told us your earnest desire, your 
mourning, your fervent mind to- 
ward me ; so that I rejoiced the 
more. 

8 For though I made you sorry 
with a letter, I do not repent, 
though I did repent : for I per- 
ceive that the same epistle hath 
made you sorry, though it were 
but for a season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye 
were made sorry, but that ye 
sorrowed to repentance : for ye 



CHAPTER VII 

1 As these great promises are 
ours, beloved, let us cleanse 
ourselves from everything that 
contaminates either flesh or 
spirit ; let us be fully conse- 
crated by reverence for God.]* 

2 Make a place for me in your 
hearts ; I have wronged no one, 
ruined no one, taken advantage 
of no one. 

3 I am not saying this to con- 
demn you. Condemn you ? 
Why, I repeat, you are in my 
very heart, and you will be 
there in death and life alike. 

4 I have absolute confidence in 
you, I am indeed proud of 
you, yon are a perfect comfort 
to me, I am overflowing with 
delight, for all the trouble I 

5 have to bear. For I got no 
relief from the strain of things, 
even when I reached Mace- 
donia ; it was trouble at every 
turn, wrangling all round me, 

6 fears in my own mind. But 
the God who comforts the 
dejected comforted me by the 

7 arrival of Titus. Yes, and by 
more than his arrival, by the 
comfort which you had been to 
him ; for he gave me such a 
report of how you longed for 
me, how sorry you were, and 
how eagerly you took my part, 
that it added to my delight. 

8 In fact, if I did pain you by 
that letter, I do not regret it. 
I did regret it when I dis- 
covered f that my letter had 
pained you even for the time 

9 being, but I am glad now — not 
glad that you were pained but 
glad that your pain induced 



* This bracketed paragraph (vi. 14-vii. 1) belongs to some other part of Paul's 
correspondence with the Corinthian church. 

t Reading p\enwv with the Vulgate, which " alone has preserved the true read- 
ing, w being read as u> " (Hort). 






446 



II CORINTHIANS VIII 



were made sorry after a godly 
manner, that ye might receive 
damage by us in nothing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh 
repentance to salvation not to be 
repented of : but the sorrow of 
the world worketh death. 

11 For behold this selfsame 
thing, that ye sorrowed after a 
godly sort, what carefulness it 
wrought in you, yea, what clearing 
of yourselves, yea, what indigna- 
tion, yea, what fear, yea, what 
vehement desire, yea, what zeal, 
yea, what revenge ! In all things 
ye have approved yourselves to 
be clear in this matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote 
unto you, / did it not for his cause 
that had done the wrong, nor for 
his cause that suffered wrong, but 
that our care for you in the sight 
of God might appear unto you. 

13 Therefore we were comforted 
in your comfort : yea, and exceed- 
ingly the more joyed we for the 
joy of Titus, because his spirit was 
refreshed by you all. 

14 For if I have boasted any 
thing to him of you, I am not 
ashamed ; but as we spake all 
things to you in truth, even so our 
boasting, which / made before 
Titus, is found a truth. 

15 And his inward affection is 
more abundant toward you, 
whilst he remembereth the obedi- 
ence of you all, how with fear and 
trembling ye received him. 

16 I rejoice therefore that I 
have confidence in you in all 
things. 

CHAPTER VIII 

1 Moreover, brethren, we do 
you to wit of the grace of God 
bestowed on the churches of 
Macedonia ; 

2 How that in a great trial of 
affliction the abundance of their 
joy and their deep poverty 
abounded unto the riches of their 
liberality. 

3 For to their power, I bear re- 
cord, yea, and beyond their power 
they were willing of themselves ; 



you to repent. For you were 
pained as God meant you to 
be pained, and so you got no 

10 harm from what I did ; the 
pain God is allowed to guide 
ends in a saving repentance 
never to be regretted, whereas 
the world's pain ends in death. 

11 See what this pain divine has 
done for you, how serious it 
has made you, how keen to 
clear yourselves, how indig- 
nant, how alarmed, how eager 
for me, how determined, how 
relentless ! You have shown in 
every way that you were 

12 honest in the business. So my 
letter was written to you, not on 
account of the offender nor for 
the sake of the injured party, 
but in order to let you realize 
before God how seriously you 
do care for me. 

13 That is what comforts me. 
And over and above my per- 
sonal comfort, I was specially 
delighted at the delight of 
Titus. You have all set his 

14 mind at rest. I told him of my 
pride in you, and I have not 
been disappointed. No, just 
as all I have had to say to you 
has been true, so all I said 
about you to Titus, all my 
pride in you, has also proved 

15 true. His own heart goes out 
to you all the more when he 
remembers how you all obeyed 
him, and how you received him 
with reverence and trembling. 

16 I am glad to have full confi- 
dence in you. 

CHAPTER VIII 

1 Now, brothers, I have to tell 
you about the grace God has 
given to the churches of Mace- 
donia. 

2 Amid a severe ordeal of 
trouble, their overflowing joy 
and their deep poverty to- 
gether have poured out a flood 

3 of rich generosity ; I can 
testify that up to their means, 
aye and beyond their means, 

4 they have given — begging me 



II CORINTHIANS VIII 



447 



4 Praying us with much in- 
treaty that we would receive the 
gift, and take upon us the fellow- 
ship of the ministering to the 
saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we 
hoped, but first gave their own 
selves to the Lord, and unto us 
by the will of God. 

6 Insomuch that we desired 
Titus, that as he had begun, so 
he would also finish in you the 
same grace also. 

7 Therefore, as ye abound in 
every thing, in faith, and utter- 
ance, and knowledge, and in all 
diligence, and in your love to us, 
see that ye abound in this grace 
also. 

8 I speak not by commandment, 
but by occasion of the forwardness 
of others, and to prove the sin- 
cerity of your love. 

9 For ye know the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though 
he was rich, yet for your sakes he 
became poor, that ye through his 
poverty might be rich. 

10 And herein I give my 
advice : for this is expedient for 
you, who have begun before, not 
only to do, but also to be forward 
a year ago. 

11 Now therefore perform the 
doing of it ; that as there was a 
readiness to will, so there may be 
a performance also out of that 
which ye have. 

12 For if there be first a willing 
mind, it is accepted according to 
that a man hath, and not accord- 
ing to that he hath not. 

13 For / mean not that other 
men be eased, and ye burdened : 

14 But by an equality, that 
now at this time your abundance 
may be a supply for their want, 
that their abundance also may be 
a supply for your want : that 
there may be equality : 

15 As it is written, He that 
had gathered much had nothing 
over ; and he that had gathered 
little had no lack. 

* Reading 1 ef vwot ev -hixTv with X 
C D G, almost all the evidence of the 
Latin and Syriac versions, etc. 



of their own accord, most 
urgently, for the favour of con- 
tributing to the support of the 

5 saints. They have done more 
than I expected ; they gave 
themselves to the Lord, to be- 
gin with, and then (for so God 
willed it) they put themselves 

6 at my disposal. This has led 
me to ask -Titus to complete 
the arrangements for the same 
gracious contribution among 
yourselves, as it was he who 

7 started it. Now then, you 
are to the front in everything, 
in faith, in utterance, in know- 
ledge, in all zeal, and in love for 
us * — do come to the front in 
this gracious enterprise as well. 

8 I am not issuing any orders, 
only using the zeal of others to 
prove how sterling your own 

9 love is. (You know how gra- 
cious our Lord Jesus Christ 
was ; rich though he was, he 
became poor for the sake of 
you, that by his poverty you 

10 might be rich.) But I will tell 
you what I think about it ; 
it is to your interest to go on 
with this enterprise, for you 
started it last year, you were 
the first not merely to do any- 
thing but to want to do any- 

11 thing. Now, carry it through, 
so that your readiness to take 
it up may be equalled by the 
way you carry it through — so 

12 far as your means allow. If 
only one is ready to give 
according to his means it is 
acceptable ; he is not asked 
to give what he has not got. 

13 This does not mean that other 
people are to be relieved and 

14 you to suffer : it is a matter 
of give and take ; at the pre- 
sent moment your surplus goes 
to make up what they lack, 
in order that their surplus may 
go to make up what you lack. 

15 Thus it is to give and take — as 
it is written, 

He who got much had nothing 

over, 
and he who got little had not 

too little. 



448 



II CORINTHIANS IX 



16 But thanks be to God, 
which put the same earnest care 
into the heart of Titus for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted the 
exhortation ; but being more for- 
ward, of his own accord he went 
unto you. 

18 And we have sent with him 
the brother, whose praise is in 
the gospel throughout all the 
churches ; 

19 And not that only, but 
who was also chosen of the 
churches to travel with us with 
this grace, which is administered 
by us to the glory of the same 
Lord, and declaration of your 
ready mind : 

20 Avoiding this, that no 
man should blame us in this 
abundance which is administered 
by us : 

2 1 Providing for honest things , 
not only in the sight of the 
Lord, but also in the sight of 
men. 

22 And we have sent with 
them our brother, whom we have 
oftentimes proved diligent in 
many things, but now much 
more diligent, upon the great 
confidence which I have in 
you. 

23 Whether any do enquire of 
Titus, he is my partner and 
fellowhelper concerning you : 
or our brethren be enquired of, 
they are the messengers of the 
churches, and the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, 
and before the churches, the 
proof of your love, and of our 
boasting on your behalf. 



16 Thanks be to God who 
has inspired Titus with an 
interest in you equal to 

17 my own ; he has indeed 
responded to my request, 
but he is off to you by 
his own choice, so keen is 

18 his interest in you. Along 
with him I am sending that 
brother whose services to 
the gospel are praised by 

19 all the churches ; besides, 
he has been appointed by 
the churches to travel with 
me on the business of 
administering this fund to 
the glory of the Lord. 
His appointment has my 

20 full consent, for I want to 
take precautions against 
any risk of suspicion in con- 
nection with the adminis- 

21 tration of this charity; I 
aim at being above reproach 
not only from God but 

22 also from men. Along with 
them I am also sending our 
brother: I have had ample 
proof of his keen interest 
on many occasions, and it 
is specially keen on this 
occasion, as he has absolute 

23 confidence in you. Titus 
is my colleague, he shares 
my work for you, and 
these brothers of mine are 
apostles of the church, a 

24 credit to Christ. So let 
them have proof of how 
you can love, and of my 
reasons for being proud of 
you ; it will be a proof read 
by the churches. 



CHAPTER IX 

1 For as touching the min- 
istering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to 
you: 

2 For I know the forwardness 
of your mind, for which I boast of 
you to them of Macedonia, that 
Achaia was ready a year ago ; and 
your zeal hath provoked very 
many. 

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, 



CHAPTER IX 

1 Indeed it is quite super- 
fluous for me to be writing to 
you about this charitable ser- 

2 vice to the saints ; I know how 
willing you are, I am proud of 
it, I have boasted of you to 
the Macedonians : "Achaia," 
I tell them, ' ' was all ready last 
year." And your zeal has 
been a stimulus to the major- 

3 ityofthem. At the same time 



II CORINTHIANS IX 



449 



lest our boasting of you should be 
in vain in this behalf ; that, as I 
said, ye may be ready : 

4 Lest haply if they of Mace- 
donia come with me, and find you 
unprepared, we (that we say not, 
ye) should be ashamed in this 
same confident boasting. 

5 Therefore I thought it neces- 
sary to exhort the brethren, 
that they would go before unto 
you, and make up beforehand 
your bounty, whereof ye had 
notice before, that the same 
might be ready, as a matter of 
bounty, and not as of covetous - 
ness. 

6 But this I say, He which 
soweth sparingly shall reap also 
sparingly ; and he which soweth 
bountifully shall reap also bounti- 
fully. 

7 Every man according as he 
purposeth in his heart, so let him 
give ; not grudgingly, or of neces- 
sity : for God loveth a cheerful 
giver. 

8 And God is able to make all 
grace abound toward you ; that 
ye, always having all sufficiency 
in all things, may abound to every 
good work : 

9 (As it is written, He hath dis- 
persed abroad ; he hath given to 
the poor : his righteousness re- 
maineth for ever. 

10 Now he that ministereth 
seed to the sower both minister 
bread for your food, and multi- 
ply your seed sown, and in- 
crease the fruits of your righteous- 
ness ;) 

11 Being enriched in every 
thing to all bountifulness, which 
causeth through us thanksgiving 
to God. 

12 For the administration of 
this service not only supplieth the 
want of the saints, but is abundant 
also by many thanksgivings unto 
God ; 

13 Whiles by the experiment of 
this ministration they glorify God 
for your professed subjection unto 
the gospel of Christ, and for your 
liberal distribution unto them, and 
unto all men ; 

15 



I am sending these brothers just 
in case 'my pride in you should 
prove an empty boast in this 
particular instance ; I want you 
to be " all ready, " as I have been 

4 telling them that you would 
be, in case any Macedonians 
accompany me and find you are 
not ready — which would make 
me (not to speak of yourselves) 
ashamed of having been so sure. 

5 That is why I have thought it 
necessary to ask these brothers 
to go on in advance and get your 
promised contribution ready in 
good time. I want it to be 
forthcoming as a generous gift, 
not as money wrung out of you. 

6 Mark this : he who sows 
sparingly will reap sparingly, 
and he who sows generously 
will reap a generous harvest. 

7 Everyone is to give what he has 
made up his mind to give ; 
there is to be no grudging or 
compulsion about it, for God 
loves the giver who gives 

8 cheerfully. God is able to bless 
you with ample means, so that 
you may always have quite 
enough for any emergency of 
your own and ample besides 

9 for any kind act to others ; as 
it is written, He scatters his gifts 
to the poor broadcast, his charity 
lasts for ever. 

10 He who furnishes the sower 
with seed and with bread to 
eat will supply seed for you and 
multiply it ; he will increase 

11 the crop of your charities — you 
will be enriched on all hands, so 
that you can be generous on all 
occasions, and your generosity, 
of which I am the agent, will 
make men give thanks to God ; 

12 for the service rendered by this 
fund does more than supply the 
wants of the saints, it overflows 
with many a cry of thanks to 

13 God. This service shows what 
you are, it makes men praise 
God for the way you have come 
under the gospel of Christ 
which you confess, and for the 
generosity of your contribu- 
tions to themselves and to all : 



450 



II CORINTHIANS X 



14 And by their prayer for you, 
which long after you for the ex- 
ceeding grace of God in you. 

15 Thanks be unto God for his 
unspeakable gift. 

CHAPTER X 

1 Now I Paul myself beseech 
you by the meekness and gentle- 
ness of Christ, who in presence 
am base among you, but being 
absent am bold toward you : 

2 But I beseech you, that I may 
not be bold when I am present 
with that confidence, wherewith 
I think to be bold against some, 
which think of us as if we walked 
according to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the 
flesh, we do not war after the flesh : 

4 (For the weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal, but mighty 
through God to the pulling down 
of strong holds ; ) 

5 Casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that exalteth 
itself against the knowledge of 
God, and bringing into captivity 
every thought to the obedience of 
Christ ; 

6 And having in a readiness to 
revenge all disobedience, when 
your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after the 
outward appearance ? If any 
man trust to himself that he is 
Christ's, let him of himself think 
this again, that, as he is Christ's, 
even so are we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast 
somewhat more of our authority, 
which the Lord hath given us for 
edification, and not for your 
destruction, I should not be 
ashamed : 

9 That I may not seem as if I 
would terrify you by letters. 

10 For his letters, say they, are 
weighty and powerful ; but his 
bodily presence is weak, and his 
speech contemptible. 

11 Let such an one think this, 
that, such as we are in word by 
letters when we are absent, such 
will we be also in deed when we 
are present. 



14 they are drawn to you and pray 
for you, on account of the sur- 
passing grace which God has 

15 shown to you. Thanks be to 
God for his unspeakable gift ! 

CHAPTER X 

1 I appeal to you myself by 
the gentleness and considera- 
tion of Christ — the Paul who 
is ' humble enough to your face 
when he is with you, but out- 
spoken enough when he gets 

2 away from you.' I beg of you 
that when I do come I may not 
have to speak out and be per- 
emptory ; but my mind is 
made up to tackle certain 
people who have made up their 
minds that I move on the low 

3 level of the flesh. I do live 
in the flesh, but I do not make 

4 war as the flesh does ; the 
weapons of my warfare are not 
weapons of the flesh, but divine- 
ly strong to demolish fortresses 

5 — I demolish theories and any 
rampart thrown up to resist 
the knowledge of God, I take 
every project prisoner to make 

6 it obey Christ, I am prepared 
to court-martial anyone who 
remains insubordinate, once 
your submission is complete. 

7 Look at this obvious fact. 
So-and-so is perfectly sure he 
1 belongs to Christ ' ? Well 
then, let him understand, on 
second thoughts, that I ' be- 
long to Christ ' as much as he 

8 does. Even supposing I were 
to boast somewhat freely of my 
authority (and the Lord gave it 
to me for building you up, not 
for demolishing you), I would 

9 feel quite justified. But I am 
not going to seem as if I were 
' overawing you with a letter,' 

10 so to speak. My oppo- 
nent says, ' Paul's letters are 
weighty and telling, but his 
personality is weak and his 
delivery is beneath contempt.' 

11 Let him understand that I will 
act when I arrive, as forcibly 
as I express myself by letter 



II CORINTHIANS XI 



451 



12 For we dare not make our- 
selves of the number, or compare 
ourselves with some that com- 
mend themselves : but they mea- 
suring themselves by themselves, 
and comparing themselves among 
themselves, are not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of 
things without our measure, but 
according to the measure of the 
rule which God hath distributed 
to us, a measure to reach even 
unto you. 

14 For we stretch not our- 
selves beyond our measure, as 
though we reached not unto you : 
for we are come as far as to you 
also in 'preaching the gospel of 
Christ : 

15 Not boasting of things with- 
out our measure, that is, of other 
men's labours ; but having hope, 
when your faith is increased, that 
we shall be enlarged by you ac- 
cording to our rule abundantly, 

16 To preach the gospel in the 
regions beyond you, and not to 
boast in another man's line of 
things made ready to our hand. 

17 But he that glorieth, let him 
glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commendeth 
himself is approved, but whom the 
Lord commendeth. 



12 when I am absent. I do not 
venture to class myself or to 
compare myself with certain 
exalted individuals ! They be- 
long to the class of self-praisers; 
while I limit myself to my own 
sphere,* I compare myself with 

13 my own standards, and so my 
boasting never goes beyond the 
limit — it is determined by the 
limits of the sphere marked out 
for me by God. That sphere 
stretches to include yourselves. 

14 I am not overstepping the 
limit, as if you lay beyond my 
sphere ; I was the very first to 
reach you with the gospel of 

15 Christ. I do not boast beyond 
my limits in a sphere where 
other men have done the work ; 
my hope rather is that the 
growth of your faith will allow 
me to enlarge the range of my 

16 appointed sphere and preach 
the gospel in the lands that lie 
beyond you, instead of boasting 
within another's province over 
work that is already done. 

17 However, let him, who boasts 

18 boast of the Lord ; for it is not 
the self-praiser with his own 
recommendations who is ac- 
cepted, it is the man whom the 
Lord recommends. 

* Omitting ov ovvlovo-lv • r^eis 8e with D *, etc. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 Would to God ye could bear 
with me a little in my folly : and 
indeed bear with me. 

2 For I am jealous over you 
with godly jealousy : for I have 
espoused you to one husband, 
that I may present you as a chaste 
virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, 
as the serpent beguiled Eve 
through his subtilty, so your 
minds should be corrupted from 
the simplicity that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preach- 
eth another Jesus, whom we have 
not preached, or if ye receive 
another spirit, which ye have not 
received, or another gospel, which 



CHAPTER XI 

1 I wish you would put up 
with a little ' folly ' from me. 

2 Do put up with me, for I 
feel a divine jealousy on your 
behalf. I betrothed you as a 
chaste maiden to present you 

3 to your one husband Christ, but 
I am afraid of your thoughts 
getting seduced from a single 
devotion to Christ, just as the 
serpent beguiled Eve with his 

4 cunning. You put up with it 
all right, when some interloper 
preaches a second Jesus (not 
the Jesus I preached), or when 
you are treated to a Spirit dif- 
ferent from the Spirit you once 
received, and to a different gos- 






452 



II CORINTHIANS XI 



ye have not accepted, ye might 
well bear with him. 

5 For I suppose I was not a 
whit behind the very chiefest 
apostles. 

6 But though I be rude in 
speech, yet not in knowledge ; but 
we have been throughly made 
manifest among you in all things. 

7 Have I committed an offence 
in abasing myself that ye might be 
exalted, because I have preached 
to you the gospel of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other churches, 
taking wages of them, to do you 
service. 

9 And when I was present with 
you, and wanted, I was chargeable 
to no man : for that which was 
lacking to me the brethren which 
came from Macedonia supplied : 
and in all things I have kept 
myself from being burdensome 
unto you, and so will I keep 
myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in 
me, no man shall stop me of this 
boasting in the regions of Achaia. 

11 Wherefore ? because I love 
you not ? God knoweth. 

1 2 But what I do, that I will do, 
that I may cut off occasion from 
them which desire occasion ; that 
wherein they glory, they may be 
found even as we. 

13 For such are false apostles, 
deceitful workers, transforming 
themselves into the apostles of 
Christ. 

14 And no marvel ; for Satan 
himself is transformed into an 
angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great 
thing if his ministers also be trans- 
formed as the ministers of right- 
eousness ; whose end shall be 
according to their works. 

16 I say again, Let no man 
think me a fool ; if otherwise, yet 
as a fool receive me, that I may 
boast myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, I speak 
it not after the Lord, but as it 
were foolishly, in this confidence 
of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory after 
the flesh, I will glory also. 



pel from what I gave you. 

5 Why not put up with me ? I 
hold I am not one whit inferior 

6 to these precious ' apostles ' ! I 
am no speaker, perhaps, but 
knowledge I do possess ; I 
never failed to make myself 
intelligible to you. 

7 But perhaps I did wrong in 
taking a humble place that you 
might have a high one — I 
mean, in preaching the gospel 

8 of God to you for nothing ! I 
made a levy on other churches, 
I took pay from them so as to 

9 minister to you ; even when I 
ran short, during my stay with 
you, I was no encumbrance to 
anybody, for the brothers who 
came from Macedonia supplied 
my wants. Thus I kept my- 
self, as I intend to keep my- 
self, from being a burden to you 

10 in any way. By the truth of 
Christ within me, I am going to 
make this my pride and boast 
unchecked throughout the 

11 regions of Achaia ! Why? Be- 
cause I do not love you ? God 

12 knows I do. No, I intend to go 
on as I am doing, in order to 
checkmate those who would 
fain make out that in the apos- 
tolate of which they boast they 
work on the same terms as 

13 I do. ' Apostles ? ? They are 
spurious apostles, false work- 
men — they are masquerading 

14 as ' apostles of Christ.' No 
wonder they do, for Satan him- 
self masquerades as an angel 

15 of light. So it is no surprise if 
his ministers also masquerade 
as ministers of righteousness. 
Their doom will answer to their 
deeds. 

16 I repeat, no one is to think 
me a fool ; but even so, pray 
bear with me, fool as I am, 
that I may have my little boast 

17 as well as others ! (What I am 
now going to say is not inspired 
by the Lord : I am in the role 
of a ' fool,' now, on this business 

18 of boasting. Since many boast 
on the score of the flesh, I will 

19 do the same.) You put up with 



II CORINTHIANS XI 



453 



19 For ye suffer fools gladly, 
seeing ye yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, if a man bring 
you into bondage, if a man devour 
you, if a man take of you, if a man 
exalt himself, if a man smite you 
on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning re- 
proach, as though we had been 
weak. Howbeit whereinsoever 
any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I 
am bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews ? so am I. 
Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are 
they the seed of Abraham ? so 
am I. 

23 Are they ministers of Christ? 
(I speak as a fool) I am more ; in 
labours more abundant, in stripes 
above measure, in prisons more 
frequent, in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times 
received I forty stripes save 
one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with 
rods, once was I stoned, thrice 
I suffered shipwreck, a night 
and a day I have been in the 
deep ; 

26 In journeyings often, in 
perils of waters, in perils of rob- 
bers, in perils by mine own 
countrymen, in perils by the 
heathen, in perils in the city, in 
perils in the wilderness, in perils 
in the sea, in perils among false 
brethren ; 

27 In weariness and painfull- 
ness, in watchings often, in 
hunger and thirst, in fastings often, 
in cold and nakedness. 

28 Beside those things that are 
without, that which cometh upon 
me daily, the care of all the 
churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not 
weak ? who is offended, and I burn 
not ? 

30 If I must needs glory, I will 
glory of the things which concern 
mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed 
for evermore, knoweth that I lie 
not. 

32 In Damascus the governor 
under Aretas the king kept the 



fools so readily, you who know 

20 so much ! You put up with a 
man who assumes control of 
your souls, with a man who 
spends your money, with a man 
who dupes you. with a man who 
gives himself airs, with a man 

21 who flies in your face. I am 
quite ashamed to say I was not 
equal to that sort of thing ! 
But let them vaunt as they 
please, I am equal to them 
(mind, this is the role of a fool! ). 

22 Are they Hebrews ? so am I. 
Israelites ? so am I. De- 
scended from Abraham ? so 

23 am I. Ministers of Christ ? 
yes perhaps, but not as much as 
I am (I am mad to talk like 
this !), with all my labours, 
with all my lashes, with all my 
time in prison — a record longer 
far than theirs. I have been 
often at the point of death ; 

24 five times have I got forty 
lashes (all but one) from the 

25 Jews, three times I have been 
beaten by the Romans, once 
pelted with stones, three times 
shipwrecked, adrift at sea for a 

26 whole night and day ; I have 
been often on my travels, I 
have been in danger from rivers 
and robbers, in danger from 
Jews and Gentiles, through 
dangers of town and of desert, 
through dangers on the sea, 
through dangers among false 

27 brothers — through labour and 
hardship, through many a 
sleepless night, through hunger 
and thirst, starving many a 

28 time, cold and ill-clad, and all 
the rest of it. And then there 
is the pressing business of 
each day, the care of all the 

29 churches. Who is weak, and I 
do not feel his weakness ? 
Wnose faith is hurt, and I am 
not aglow with indignation ? 

30 If there is to be any boasting, 
I will boast of what I am weak 

31 enough to suffer ! The God 
and Father of the Lord Jesus, 
He who is blessed for ever, He 
knows I am telling the truth ! 

32 (At Damascus the ethnarch of 



454 



II CORINTHIANS XII 



city of the Damascenes with' a 
garrison, desirous to apprehend 
me : 

33 And through a window in a 
basket was I let down by the wall, 
and escaped his hands. 

CHAPTER XII 

1 It is not expedient for me 
doubtless to glory. I will come 
to visions and revelations of the 
Lord. 

2 I knew a man in Christ above 
fourteen years ago, (whether in 
the body, I cannot tell ; or whe- 
ther out of the body, I cannot 
tell : God knoweth ;) such an one 
caught up to the third heaven. 

3 And I knew such a man, 
(whether in the body, or out of the 
body, I cannot tell : God know- 
eth ;) 

4 How that he was caught up 
into paradise, and heard unspeak- 
able words, which it is not lawful 
for a man to utter. 

5 Of such an one will I glory : 
yet of myself I will not glory, 
but in mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire 
to glory, I shall not be a fool ; for 
I will say the truth : but now I 
forbear, lest any man should think 
of me above that which he seeth 
me to be, or that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the abun- 
dance of the revelations, there was 
given to me a thorn in the flesh, 
the messenger of Satan to buffet 
me, lest I should be exalted above 
measure. 

8 For this thing I besought the 
Lord thrice, that it might depart 
from me. 

9 And he said unto me, My 
grace is sufficient for thee : for 
my • strength is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly therefore 
will I rather glory in my infirmi- 
ties, that the power of Christ may 
rest upon me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure in 
infirmities, in reproaches, in neces- 
sities, in persecutions, in dis- 
tresses for Christ's sake : for 



king Aretas had patrols out 
in the city of the Damascenes 
33 to arrest me , but I was lowered 
in a basket from a loophole 
in the wall, and so managed 
to escape his clutches.) 

CHAPTER XII 

1 There is nothing to be 
gained by this sort of thing, 
but as I am obliged to boast, 
I will go on to visions and 

2 revelations of the Lord. I 
know a man in Christ who 
fourteen years ago was 
caught up to the third 
heaven. In the body or out 
of the body ? That I do 

3 not know : God knows. I 
simply know that in the body 
or out of the body (God 

4 knows which) this man was 
caught up to paradise and 
heard sacred secrets which 
no human lips can repeat. 

5 Of an experience like that 
I am prepared to boast, 
but not of myself per- 
sonally — not except as re- 

6 gards my weaknesses. (If I 
did care to boast of other 
things, I would be no ' fool,' 
for I would have a true tale 
to tell ; however, I abstain 
from that — I want no one 
to take me for more than 
he can see in me or make 

7 out from me.) My wealth of 
visions might have puffed 
me up, so I was given a 
thorn in the flesh, an angel 
of Satan to rack me and keep 
me from being puffed up ; 

8 three times over I prayed 
the Lord to make it leave 

9 me, but he told me, "It is 
enough for you to have my 
grace : it is in weakness that 
[my] power is fully felt." So 
I am proud to boast of all my 
weakness, and thus to have 
the power of Christ resting on 

10 my life. It makes me satis- 
fied, for Christ's sake, with 
weakness, insults, trouble, 
persecution, and calamity ; 



II CORINTHIANS XII 



455 



when I am weak, then am I 
strong. 

11 I am become a fool in 
glorying ; ye have compelled 
me : for I ought to have been 
commended of you : for in 
nothing am I behind the very 
chiefest apostles, though I be 
nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an 
apostle were wrought among 
you in all patience, in signs, 
and wonders, and mighty 
deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein 
ye were inferior to other 
churches, except it be that I 
myself was not burdensome to 
you ? forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time 
I am ready to come to you ; 
and I will not be burdensome 
to you : for I seek not your's, 
but you : for the children 
ought not to lay up for the 
parents, but the parents for 
the children. 

15 And I will very gladly 
spend and be spent for you ; 
though the more abundantly I 
love you, the less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, I did not 
burden you : nevertheless, be- 
ing crafty, I caught you with 
guile. 

1 7 Did I make a gain of you 
by any of them whom I sent 
unto you ? 

18 I desired Titus, and with 
him I sent a brother. Did 
Titus make a gain of you ? 
walked we not in the same 
spirit ? walked we not in the 
same steps ? 

19 Again, think ye that we 
excuse ourselves unto you ? 
we speak before God in Christ : 
but ive do all things, dearly 
beloved, for your edifying. 

20 For I fear, lest, when 
I come, I shall not find you 
such as I would, and that I 
shall be found unto you such 
as ye would not : lest there 
be debates, envyings, wraths, 
strifes, backbitings, whisper- 
ings, swellings, tumults: 



for I am strong just when I 
am weak. 

1 1 Now this is playing the fool ! 
But you forced me to it, instead 
of coming forward yourselves 
and vouching for me. That 
was what I deserved ; for, ' no- 
body ' as I am, I am not one 
whit inferior to these precious 

12 ' apostles.' You had all the 
miracles that mark an apostle 
done for you fully and patiently 
— miracles, wonders, and 

13 deeds of power. Where were 
you inferior to the rest of the 
churches ? — unless in this, that 
your apostle did not choose to 
make himself a burden to you. 
Pray pardon me this terrible 

14 wrong ! Here am I all ready to 
pay you my third visit. And I 
will not be a burden to you ; I 
want yourselves and not your 
money. Children have not to 
put money by for their parents ; 
that is what parents do for 

15 their children. And for your 
souls I will gladly spend my all 
and be spent myself. Am I to 
be loved the less because I love 
you more than others ? 

16 But let that pass, you say ; 
I was not a burden to you, no, 
but I was clever enough to dupe 
you with. my tricks ? Was I ? 

17 Did I make something out of 
you by any of my messengers ? 

18 I asked Titus to go, and with 
him I sent our brother. Titus 
did not make anything out of 
you, did he ? And did not I act 
in the same spirit as he did? Did 
I not take the very same steps ? 

19 You think all this time I am 
defending myself to you ? No. 
I am speaking in Christ before 
the presence of God, and speak- 
ing every word, beloved, in 

20 order to build you up. For I 
am afraid I may perhaps come 
and find you are not what I 
could wish, while you may find 
I am not what you could wish ; 
I am afraid of finding quarrels, 
jealousy, temper, rivalry, slan- 
ders, gossiping, arrogance, and 

21 disorder — afraid that when I 



456 



II CORINTHIANS XIII 



21 And lest, when I come again, 
my God will humble me among 
you, and that I shall bewail many 
which have sinned already, and 
have not repented of the un- 
cleanness and fornication and 
lasciviousness which they have 
committed. 



come back to you, my God 
may humiliate me before you, 
and I may have to mourn for 
many who sinned some time 
ago and yet have never re- 
pented of the impurity, the 
sexual vice, and the sensuality 
which they have practised. 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 This is the third time I am 
coming to you. In the mouth 
of two or three witnesses shall 
every word be established. 

2 I told you before, and foretell 
you, as if I were present, the 
second time ; and being absent 
now I write to them which hereto- 
fore have sinned, and to all other, 
that, if I come again, I will not 
spare : 

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
speaking in me, which to you- 
ward is not weak, but is mighty in 
you. 

4 For though he was crucified 
through weakness, yet he liveth 
by the power of God. For we 
also are weak in him, but we shall 
live with him by the power of God 
toward you. 

5 Examine yourselves, whether 
ye be in the faith ; prove your 
own selves. Know ye not your 
own selves, how that Jesus Christ 
is in you, except ye be reprobates ? 

6 But I trust • that ye shall 
know that we are not reprobates. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do 
no evil ; not that we should 
appear approved, but that ye 
should do that which is honest, 
though we be as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothing against 
the truth, but for the truth. 

9 For we are glad, when we 
are weak, and ye are strong : and 
this also we wish, even your per- 
fection. 

10 Therefore I write these 
things being absent, lest being 
present I should use sharpness, 
according to the power which the 
Lord hath given me to edification 
and not to destruction. 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 This will be my third visit to 
you : every case is to be decided 
on the evidence of two or of three 

2 witnesses. I warned you al- 
ready, on my second visit, and 
I warn you now before I come, 
both you who sinned some time 
ago and the rest of you as well, 
that I will spare no one if I 

3 come back. That will prove to 
you that I am indeed a spokes- 
man of Christ. It is no weak 
Christ you have to do with, but 

4 a Christ of power. For though 
he was crucified in his weak- 
ness, he lives by the power of 
God ; and though I am weak 
as he was weak, you will find I 
am alive as he is alive by the 

5 power of God. Put yourselves 
to the proof, not me ; test 
yourselves, to see if you are in 
the faith. Do you not under- 
stand that Christ Jesus is 
within you ? Otherwise you 

6 must be failures. But I trust 
you will find I am no failure, 

7 and I pray to God that you 
may not go wrong — not to 
prove I am a success, that is 
not the point, but that you 
should come right, even if I 

8 seemed to be a failure. (Fail 
or succeed, I cannot work 
against the truth but for it ! ) 

9 I am glad to be weak if you are 
strong ; mend your ways, that 

10 is all I ask. I am writing thus 
to you in absence, so that when 
I do come I may not have to 
deal sharply with you ; I have 
the Lord's authority for that, 
but he gave it to me for build- 
ing you up, not for demolish- 
ing you. 



II CORINTHIANS XIII 



457 



11 Finally, brethren, farewell. 
Be perfect, be of good comfort, be 
of one mind, live in peace ; and 
the God of love and peace shall be 
with you. 

12 Greet one another with an 
holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the love of God, and 
the communion of the Holy 
Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 

T[ The second epistle to the 
Corinthians was written from 
Philippi, a city of Macedonia, 
by Titus and Lucas. 



11 Now brothers, goodbye ; 
mend your ways, listen to what 
I have told you, live in har- 
mony, keep the peace ; then 
the God of love and peace will 
be with you. 

12 Salute one another with a 

13 holy kiss. All the saints salute 
you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ and the love of God and 
the fellowship of the holy Spirit 
be with you all. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



GALATIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, an apostle, (not of 
men, neither by man, but by 
Jesus Christ, and God the Father, 
who raised him from the dead ;) 

2 And all the brethren which 
are with me, unto the churches of 
Galatia : 

3 Grace be to you and peace 
from God the Father, and from 
our Lord Jesus Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our 
sins, that he might deliver us 
from this present evil world, ac- 
cording to the will of God and our 
Father : 

5 To whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon 
removed from him that called you 
into the grace of Christ unto 
another gospel : 

7 Which is not another ; but 
there be some that trouble you, 
and would pervert the gospel of 
Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any other 
gospel unto you than that which 
we have preached unto you, let 
him be accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I 
now again, If any man preach any 
other gospel unto you than that 
ye have received, let him be 
accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade men, 
or God ? or do I seek to please 
men ? for if I yet pleased men, I 
should not be the servant of 
Christ. 

11 But I certify you, brethren, 
that the gospel which was preached 
of me is not after man. 

12 For I neither received it of 
man, neither was I taught it, but 
bv the revelation of Jesus Christ. 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, an apostle — not ap- 
pointed by men nor com- 
missioned by any man but by 
Jesus Christ and God the 
Father who raised him from the 

2 dead, — with all the brothers 
who are beside me, to the 

3 churches of Galatia ; grace and 
peace to you from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus 

4 Christ who gave himself for our 
sins to rescue us from the pres- 
ent evil world — by the will of 

5 our God and Father, to whom be 
glory for ever and ever : Amen. 

6 I am astonished you are 
hastily shifting like this, de- 
serting Him who called you by 
Christ's grace and going over 

7 to another gospel. It simply 
means that certain individuals 
are unsettling you ; they want 
to distort the gospel of Christ. 

8 Now even though it were my- 
self or some angel from heaven, 
whoever preaches a gospel 
that contradicts the gospel I 
preached to you, God's curse 

9 be on him ! I have said it 
before and I now repeat it : 
whoever preaches a gospel to 
you that contradicts the gospel 
you have already received, 
God's curse be on him ! 

10 Now is that ' appealing to 
the interests of men ' or of 
God ? Trying to ' satisfy 
men ' ? Why, if I still tried to 
give satisfaction to human 
masters, I would be no servant 

11 of Christ. No, brothers, I tell 
you the gospel that I preach is 

12 not a human affair ; no man 
put it into my hands, no man 
taught me what it meant, I 
had it by a revelation of Jesus 



458 



GALATIANS II 



459 



13 For ye have heard of my 
conversation in time past in the 
Jews' religion, how that beyond 
measure I persecuted the church 
of God, and wasted it : 

14 And profited in the Jews' 
religion above many my equals in 
mine own nation, being more 
exceedingly zealous of the tradi- 
tions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, 
who separated me from my 
mother's womb, and called me by 
his grace, 

16 To reveal his Son in me, 
that I might preach him among 
the heathen ; immediately I con- 
ferred not with flesh and blood : 

17 Neither went I up to Jerusa- 
lem to them which were apostles 
before me ; but I went into Arabia, 
and returned again unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I 
went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, 
and abode with him fifteen days. 

19 But other of the apostles 
saw I none, save James the Lord's 
brother. 

20 Now the things which I 
write unto you, behold, before 
God, I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the 
regions of Syria and Cilicia ; 

22 And was unknown by face 
unto the churches of Judaea 
which were in Christ : 

23 But they had heard only, 
That he which persecuted us in 
times past now preacheth the faith 
which once he destroyed. 

24 And they glorified God in 



13 Christ. You know the story 
of my past career in Judaism ; 
you know how furiously I 
persecuted the church of God 

14 and harried it, and how I 
outstripped many of my own 
age and race in my special 
ardour for the ancestral tradi- 
tions of my house. 

15 But the God who had set 
me apart from my very birth 

16 called me by his grace, and 
when he chose to reveal his 
Son to me, that I might 
preach him to the Gentiles, 
instead of consulting with 

17 any human being, instead 
of going up to Jerusalem 
to see those who had been 
apostles before me, I went 
off at once to Arabia, and 
on my return I came back 
to Damascus. 

1 8 Then, after three years, I 
went up to Jerusalem to make 
the acquaintance of Cephas. 
I stayed a fortnight with him. 

19 I saw no other apostle, only 
James the brother of the Lord. 

20 (I am writing you the sheer 
truth, I swear it before God !) 

21 Then I went to the districts of 
Syria and of Cilicia. 

22 Personally I was quite 
unknown to the Christian 
churches of Judaea ; 

23 they merely heard that ' our 
former persecutor is now 
preaching the faith he once 
harried,' 

24 which made them praise 
God for me. 



CHAPTER II 



CHAPTER II 



1 Then fourteen years after I 
went up again to Jerusalem with 
Barnabas, and took Titus with 
me also. 

2 And I went up by revelation, 
and communicated unto them 
that gospel which I preach among 
the Gentiles, but privately to them 
which were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or had 
run, in vain. 



1 Then, fourteen years later, 
I went up to Jerusalem again, 
accompanied by Barnabas ; 
I took Titus with me also. 

2 (It was in consequence of a 
revelation that I went up at 
all.) I submitted the gospel I 
am in the habit of preaching 
to the Gentiles, submitting it 
privately to the authorities, to 
make sure tnaL my course oi 



460 



GALATIANS II 



3 But neither Titus, who was 
with me, being a Greek, was com- 
pelled to be circumcised : 

4 And that because of false 
brethren unawares brought in, 
who came in privily to spy out 
our liberty which we have in 
Christ Jesus, that they might 
bring us into bondage : 

5 To whom we gave place by 
subjection, no, not for an hour ; 
that the truth of the gospel might 
continue with you. 

6 But of these who seemed to 
be somewhat, (whatsoever they 
were, it maketh no matter to me : 
God accepteth no man's person : ) 
for they who seemed to be somewhat 
in conference added nothing to 
me : 

7 But contrariwise, when they 
saw that the gospel of the uncir- 
cumcision was committed unto me, 
as the gospel of the circumcision 
was unto Peter ; 

8 (For he that wrought effec- 
tually in Peter to the apostleship 
of the circumcision, the same was 
mighty in me toward the Gen- 
tiles : ) 

9 And when James, Cephas, and 
John, who seemed to be pillars, 
perceived the grace that was 
given unto me, they gave to me 
and Barnabas the right hands of 
fellowship ; that we should go unto 
the heathen, and they unto the 
circumcision. 

10 Only they would that we 
should remember the poor ; the 
same which I also was forward 
to do. 

11 But when Peter was come to 
Antioch, I withstood him to the 
face, because he was to be blamed. 

12 For before that certain came 
from James, he did eat with the 
Gentiles : but when they were 
come, he withdrew and separated 
himself, fearing them which were 
of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissem- 
bled likewise with him ; insomuch 
that Barnabas also was carried 
away with their dissimulation. 

14 But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly according to 



action would be and had been 

3 sound. But even my com- 
panion Titus, Greek though he 
was, was not obliged to be cir- 

4 cumcised. There were traitors 
of false brothers, who had crept 
in to spy out the freedom we 
enjoy in Christ Jesus ; they did 
aim at enslaving us again. 

5 But we refused to yield for a 
single instant to their claims ; 
we were determined that the 
truth of the gospel should hold 

6 good for you. Besides, the so- 
called ' authorities ' (it makes 
no difference to me what their 
status used to be — God pays 
no regard to the externals of 
men), these ' authorities ' had 
no additions to make to my 

7 gospel. On the contrary, when 
they saw I had been en- 
trusted with the gospel for 
the benefit of the uncircum- 
cised, just as Peter had been 

8 for the circumcised (for He who 
equipped Peter to be an apostle 
of the circumcised equipped 
me as well for the uncir- 

9 cumcised), and when they 
recognized the grace I had been 
given, then the so-called ' pil- 
lars ' of the church, James and 
Cephas and John, gave myself 
and Barnabas the right hand of 
fellowship. Our sphere was to 
be the Gentiles, theirs the cir- 

10 cumcised. Only, we were 
to ' remember the poor.' I 
was quite eager to do that 
myself. 

11 But when Cephas came to 
Antioch, I opposed him to his 
face. The man stood self- 

12 condemned. Before certain 
emissaries of James arrived, he 
ate along with the Gentile 
Christians ; but when they ar^ 
rived, he began to draw back 
and hold aloof, because he was 
afraid of the circumcision 

13 party. The rest of the Jewish 
Christians also played false 
along with him, so much so that 
even Barnabas was carried 

14 away by their false play. But 
I saw they were swerving from 



GALATIANS III 



461 



the truth of the gospel, I said unto 
Peter before them all, If thou, 
being a Jew, livest after the man- 
ner of Gentiles, and not as do the 
Jews, why compellest thou the 
Gentiles to live as do the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by nature, 
and not sinners of the Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is not 
justified by the works of the law, 
but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
even we have believed in Jesus 
Christ, that we might be justified 
by the faith of Christ, and not by 
the works of the law : for by the 
works of the law shall no flesh be 
justified. 

17 But if, while we seek to be 
justified by Christ, we ourselves 
also are found sinners, is therefore 
Christ the minister of sin ? God 
forbid. 

18 For if I build again the 
things which I destroyed, I make 
myself a transgressor. 

19 For I through the law am 
dead to the law, that I might live 
unto God. 

20 I am crucified with Christ : 
nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but 
Christ liveth in me : and the life 
which I now live in the flesh I live 
by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved me, and gave himself 
for me. 

21 I do not frustrate the grace 
of God : for if righteousness come 
by the law, then Christ is dead in 
vain. 



the true line of the gospel ; so I 
said to Cephas in presence of 
them all, " If you live like the 
Gentiles and not like the Jews, 
though you are a Jew yourself, 
why do you oblige the Gentiles 

15 to become Jews ? " — We may 
be Jews by birth and not 

16 ' Gentile sinners,' but since we 
know a man is justified simply 
by faith in Jesus Christ and not 
by doing what the Law com- 
mands, we ourselves have be- 
lieved in Christ Jesus so as to 
get justified by faith in Christ 
and not by doing what the 
Law commands — for by doing 
what the Law commands no 

17 person shall be justified. If it is 
discovered that in our quest for 
justification in Christ we are 
' sinners ' as well as the Gen- 
tiles, does that make Christ an 

18 agent of sin ? Never ! I 
really convict myself of trans- 
gression when I rebuild what I 

19 destroyed. For through the 
Law I died to the Law that 

20 I might live for God ; I have 
been crucified with Christ, and 
it is no longer I who live, Christ 
lives in me ; the life I now live 
in the flesh I live by faith in 
the Son of God who loved me 
and gave himself up for me. 

21 I do not annul God's grace ; 
but if righteousness comes by 
way of the Law, then indeed 
Christ's death was useless. 



CHAPTER III 

1 O foolish Galatians, who 
hath bewitched you, that ye 
should not obey the truth, before 
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been 
evidently set forth, crucified 
among you ? 

2 This only would I learn of 
you, Received ye the Spirit by the 
works of the law, or by the hear- 
ing of faith ? 

3 Are ye so foolish ? having 
begun in the Spirit, are ye now 
made perfect by the flesh ? 

4 Have ye suffered so many 
things in vain ? Hit be yet in vain. 



CHAPTER III 

1 O senseless Galatians, who 
has bewitched you — you who 
had Jesus Christ the cruci- 
fied placarded before your 

2 very eyes ? I simply want 
to ask you one thing : did 
you receive the Spirit by 
doing what the Law com- 
mands or by believing the gos- 

3 pel message ? Are you such 
fools ? Did you begin with the 
spirit only to end now with 

4 the flesh ? Have you had all 
that experience for nothing (if it 
has really gone for nothing) ? 



462 



GALATIANS III 



5 He therefore that ministereth 
to you the Spirit, and worketh 
miracles among you, doeth he it 
by the works of the law, or by the 
hearing of faith ? 

6 Even as Abraham believed 
God, and it was accounted to him 
for righteousness. 

7 Know ye therefore that they 
which are of faith, the same are 
the children of Abraham. 

8 And the scripture, foreseeing 
that God would justify the 
heathen through faith, preached 
before the gospel unto Abraham, 
saying, In thee shall all nations 
be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of faith 
are blessed with faithful Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the 
works of the law are under the 
curse : for it is written, Cursed is 
every one that continueth not in 
all things which are written in the 
book of the law to do them. 

11 But that no man is justified 
by the law in the sight of God, it 
is evident : for, The just shall live 
by faith. 

12 And the law is not of faith : 
but, The man that doeth them 
shall live in them. 

13 Christ hath redeemed us 
from the curse of the law, being 
made a curse for us : for it is 
written, Cursed is every one that 
hangeth on a tree : 

14 That the blessing of Abra- 
ham might come on the Gentiles 
through Jesus Christ ; that we 
might receive the promise of the 
Spirit through faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
manner of men ; Though it be 
but a man's covenant, yet if it be 
confirmed, no man disannulleth, 
or addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his 
seed were the promises made. 
He saith not, And to seeds, as of 
many ; but as of one, And to thy 
seed, which is Christ. 

17 And this I say, that the co- 
venant, that was confirmed before 
of God in Christ, the law, which 
was four hundred and thirty years 
after, cannot disannul, that it 



5 When He supplies you with the 
Spirit and works miracles 
among you, is it because you do 
what the Law commands or 
because you believe the gospel 

6 message ? Why, it is as with 
Abraham, he had faith in God 
and that was counted to him as 

7 righteousness. Well then, you 
see that the real sons of Abra- 
ham are those who rely on 

8 faith. Besides, Scripture an- 
ticipated God's justification 
of the Gentiles by faith when it 
announced the gospel before- 
hand to Abraham in these 
terms : All nations shall be 
blessed in thee. 

9 So that those who rely on 
faith are blessed along with 

10 believing Abraham. Whereas 
a curse rests on all who 
rely upon obedience to the 
Law ; for it is written, Cursed is 
everyone who does not hold by all 
that is written in the book of the 

11 law, to perform it. And be- 
cause no one is justified on the 
score of the Law before God 
(plainly, the just shall live by 

12 faith, — and the Law is not 
based on faith : no, he who 
performs these things shall live 

IS by them), Christ ransomed us 
from the curse of the Law by 
becoming accursed for us (for 
it is written, Cursed is everyone 

14 who hangs on a gibbet), that the 
blessing of Abraham might 
reach the Gentiles in Christ 
Jesus, so that by faith we 
might receive the promised 
Spirit. 

15 To take an illustration from 
human life, my brothers. Once 
a man's will is ratified, no one 
else annuls it or adds a codicil 

16 to it. Now the Promises were 
made to Abraham and to his 
offspring ; it is not said, ' and to 
your offsprings ' in the plural, 
but in the singular and to your 

17 offspring — which is Christ. My 
point is this : the Law which 
arose four hundred and thirty 
years later does not repeal a 
will previously ratified by God, 



GALATIANS IV 



463 



should make the promise of none 
effect. 

18 For if the inheritance be of 
the law, it is no more of promise : 
but God gave it to Abraham by 
promise. 

19 Wherefore then serveth the 
law ? It was added because 
of transgressions, till the seed 
should come to whom the promise 
was made ; and it was ordained 
by angels in the hand of a 
mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a 
mediator of one, but God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the 
promises of God ? God forbid : 
for if there had been a law given 
which could have given life, verily 
righteousness should have been by 
the law. 

22 But the scripture hath con- 
cluded all under sin, that the 
promise by faith of Jesus Christ 
might be given to them that 
believe. 

23 But before faith came, we 
were kept under the law, shut up 
unto the faith which should after- 
wards be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our 
schoolmaster to bring us unto 
Christ, that we might be justified 
by faith. 

25 But after that faith is come, 
we are no longer under a school- 
master. 

26 For ye are all the children of 
God by faith in Christ Jesus. 

27 For as many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ have 
put on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond nor 
free, there is neither male nor 
female : for ye are all one in Christ 
Jesus. 

29 And if ye be Christ's, then 
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs 
according to the promise. 



so as to cancel the Promise. 

18 If the Inheritance is due to 
law, it ceases to be due to 
promise. Now it was by a 
promise that God bestowed it 

19 on Abraham. Then what about 
the Law ? Well, it was inter- 
polated for the purpose of pro- 
ducing transgressions till such 
time as the Offspring arrived to 
whom the Promise was made ; 
also, it was transmitted by 
means of angels through the 

20 agency of an intermediary (an 
intermediary implies more than 
one party, but God is one). 

21 Then the Law is contrary to 
God's Promises ? Never ! Had 
there been any law which had 
the power of producing life, 
righteousness would really have 

22 been due to law, but Scripture 
has consigned all without ex- 
ception to the custody of sin, in 
order that the promise due to 
faith in Jesus Christ might be 
given to those who have faith. 

23 Before this faith came, we were 
confined by the Law and kept 
in custody, with the prospect 
of the faith that was to be 

24 revealed ; the Law thus held us 
as wards in discipline, till such 
time as Christ came, that we 
might be justified by faith. 

25 But faith has come, and we are 

26 wards no longer ; you are all 
sons of God by your faith in 

27 Christ Jesus (for all of you who 
had yourselves baptized into 
Christ have taken on the char- 

28 acter of Christ). There is no 
room for Jew or Greek, there is 
no room for slave or freeman, 
there is no room for male and 
female ; you are all one in 

29 Christ Jesus. Now if you are 
Christ's, then you are Abra- 
ham's offspring ; in virtue of 
the Promise, you are heirs. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Now I say, That the heir, as 
long as he is a child, differeth 
nothing from a servant, though 
he be lord of all ; 



CHAPTER, IV 

What I mean is this. As 
long as an heir is under age, 
there is no difference between 
him and a servant, though he is 



164 



GALATIANS IV 



2 But is under tutors and gover- 
nors until the time appointed of 
the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were 
children, were in bondage under 
the elements of the world : 

4 But when the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth his 
Son, made of a woman, made 
under the law, 

5 To redeem them that were 
under the law, that we might 
receive the adoption of sons. 

6 And because ye are sons, God 
hath sent forth the Spirit of his 
Son into your hearts, crying, 
Abba, Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more 
a servant, but a son ; and if a 
son, then an heir of God through 
Christ. 

8 Howbeit then, when ye knew 
not God, ye did service unto them 
which by nature are no gods. 

9 But now, after that ye have 
known God, or rather are known 
of God, how turn ye again to the 
weak and beggarly elements, 
whereunto ye desire again to be 
in bondage ? 

10 Ye observe days, and months, 
and times, and years. 

11 I am afraid of you, lest I 
have bestowed upon you labour 
in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be 
as I am ; for I am as ye are : ye 
have not injured me at all. 

13 Ye know how through in- 
firmity of the flesh I preached the 
gospel unto you at the first. 

14 And my temptation which 
was in my flesh ye despised not, 
nor rejected ; but received me as 
an angel of God, even as Christ 
Jesus. 

15 Where is then the blessed- 
ness ye spake of ? for I bear you 
record, that, if it had been possible, 
ye would have plucked out your 
own eyes, and have given them to 
me. 

16 Am I therefore become your 
enemy, because I tell you the 
truth ? 

17 They zealously affect you, 
but not well ; yea, they would 



2 lord of all the property ; he is 
under guardians and trustees 
till the time fixed by his father. 

3 So with us. When we were 
under age, we lived under the 
thraldom of the Elemental 

4 spirits of the world ; but when 
the time had fully expired, God 
sent forth his Son, born of a 
woman, born under the Law, 

5 to ransom those who were un- 
der the Law, that we might get 

6 our sonship. It is because you 
are sons that God has sent forth 
the Spirit of his Son into your 
hearts crying ' Abba ! Father ! ' 

7 So you are servant no longer 
but son, and as son you are also 
heir, all owing to God. 

8 In those days, when you were 
ignorant of God, you were in 
servitude to gods who are really 

9 no gods at all ; but now that 
you know God — or rather, are 
known by God — how is it you 
are turning back again to the 
weakness and poverty of the 
Elemental spirits ? Why do 
you want to be enslaved all 

10 over again by them ? You ob- 
serve days and months and 

11 festal seasons and years ! Why, 
you make me afraid I may 
have spent my labour on you 

12 for nothing ! Do take my line, 
brothers, I beg of you — just as 

13 I once took yours. I have no 
complaint against you ; no, al- 
though it was because of an 
illness (you know) that I 
preached the gospel to you on 

14 my former visit, and though 
my flesh was a trial to you, you 
did. not scoff at me nor spurn 
me, you welcomed me like an 
angel of God, like Christ Jesus. 

15 You congratulated yourselves. 
Now, what has become of all 
that ? (I can bear witness that 
you would have torn out your 
very eyes, if you could, and 

16 given me them.) Am I your 
enemy to-day, because I have 

17 been honest with you ? These 
men make much of you — yes, 
but for dishonest ends ; they 
want to debar you from us, so 



GALATIANS IV 



465 



exclude you, that ye might affect 
them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously 
affected always in a good thing, 
and not only when I am present 
with you. 

19 My little children, of whom 
I travail in birth again until Christ 
be formed in you, 

20 I desire to be present 
with you now, and to change 
my voice ; for I stand in doubt 
of you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be 
under the law, do ye not hear the 
law ? 

22 For it is written, that 
Abraham had two sons, the one 
by a bondmaid, the other by a 
freewoman. 

23 But he who was of the bond- 
woman was born after the flesh ; 
but he of the freewoman was by 
promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory: 
for these are the two covenants ; 
the one from the mount Sinai, 
which gendereth to bondage, which 
is Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai 
in Arabia, and answereth to Jeru- 
salem which now is, and is in 
bondage with her children. 

26 But Jerusalem which is 
above is free, which is the mother 
of us all. 

27 For it is written, Rejoice, 
thou barren that bearest not ; 
break forth and cry, thou that 
travailest not : for the desolate 
hath many more children than she 
which hath an husband. 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac 
was, are the children of pro- 
mise. 

29 But as then he that was born 
after the flesh persecuted him that 
was born after the Spirit, even so 
it is now. 

30 Nevertheless what saith the 
scripture ? Cast out the bond- 
woman and her son : for the son 
of the bondwoman shall not 
be heir with the son of the free- 
woman. 



that you may make much of 

18 them. Now it is fine for you 
to be made much of honestly 
and all the time — not simply 

19 when I can be with you. O 
my dear children, you with 
whom I am in travail over 
again till Christ be formed 

20 within you, would that I 
could be with you at this 
moment, and alter my tone, 
for I am at my wits' end about 

21 you ! Tell me, you who are 
keen to be under the Law, will 
you not listen to the Law ? 

22 Surely it is written in the Law 
that Abraham had two sons, 
one by the slave-woman and 

23 one by the free-woman ; but 
while the son of the slave- 
woman was born by the flesh, 
the son of the free-woman was 

24 born by the promise. Now 
this is an allegory. The 
women are two covenants. 
One comes from mount Sinai, 
bearing children for servi- 

25 tude ; that is Hagar, for mount 
Sinai * is away in Arabia. 
She corresponds to the pre- 
sent Jerusalem, for the latter 
is in servitude with her 

26 children. But the Jerusalem 
on high is free, and she 

27 is ' our ' mother. For it is 
written, 

Rejoice, O thou barren who 
bearest not, 

break into joy, thou who tra- 
vailest not ; 

for the children of the desolate 
woman are far more than 
of the married. 

28 Now you are the children of 
the Promise, brothers, like 

29 Isaac ; but just as in the old 
days the son born by the flesh 
persecuted the son born by the 
Spirit, so it is still to-day. 

30 However, what does the scrip- 
ture say ? Put away the slave- 
woman and her son, for the son 
of the slave-woman shall not be 
heir along with the son of the 

31 free -woman. Hence we are 

* Omitting "Ayap as a gloss, with the Latin, Sahidic, and Ethiopic versions, X C G, 
Origen, and many others. 



466 



GALATIANS V 



31 So then, brethren, we are 
not children of the bondwoman, 

but of the free. 

CHAPTER V 

1 Stand fast therefore in the 
liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, 
that if ye be circumcised, Christ 
shall profit you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every 
man that is circumcised, that he is 
a debtor to do the whole law. 

4 Christ is become of no effect 
unto you, whosoever of you are 
justified by the law ; ye are fallen 
from grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit wait 
for the hope of righteousness by 
faith. 

6 For in Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision ; but faith 
which worketh by love. 

7 Ye did run well ; who did 
hinder you that ye should not obey 
the truth ? 

8 This persuasion cometh not of 
him that calleth you. 

9 A little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will be 
none otherwise minded : but he 
that troubleth you shall bear his 
judgment, whosoever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet 
preach circumcision, why do I yet 
suffer persecution ? then is the 
offence of the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut 
off which trouble you. 

13 For, brethren, ye have been 
called unto liberty ; only use not 
liberty for an occasion to the flesh, 
but by love serve one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in 
one word, even in this ; Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

15 But if ye bite and devour one 

* Whether fj is read after rfj eAevflept'a or instead of ttJ, the opening words of 5 l 
must be connected with the closing word's of 4". I think on the whole that this inter- 
pretation of the text, which is advocated by modern editors like Lightfoot and Zahn, has 
the best claim to be regarded as authentic ; it goes back to Marcion and has the power- 
ful support of the Latin version, of G, of Origen, Ambrosiaster, Jerome, and others. 



children of no slave-woman, 
my brothers, but of the free- 

1 woman,* with the freedom 
for which Christ set us free. 
Make a firm stand then, do not 
slip into any yoke of servitude. 

CHAPTER V 

2 Here, listen to Paul! I tell 
you, if you get circumcised, 
Christ will be no use to you. 

3 I insist on this again to every- 
one who gets circumcised, that 
he is obliged to carry out the 

4 whole of the Law. You are for 
justification by the Law ? Then 
you are done with Christ, you 

5 have deserted grace, for it is 
by faith that ' we ' wait in the 
Spirit for the righteousness we 

6 hope for ; in Christ Jesus cir- 
cumcision is not valid, neither 
is uncircumcision, but only 

7 faith active in love. You were 
doing splendidly. Who was it 
that prevented you from obey- 

8 ing the Truth ? That sort of 
suasion does not come from 

9 Him who called you ! (A mor- 
sel of dough will leaven the 

10 whole lump.) I feel persuaded 
in the Lord that you will not 
go wrong. But he who un- 
settles you will have to meet 
his doom, no matter who he is. 

Ill am ' still preaching circum- 
cision myself,' am I ? Then, 
brothers, why am I still being 
persecuted ? And so the stum- 
bling-block of the cross has lost 

12 its force, forsooth ! O that 
those who are upsetting you 
would get themselves cas- 
trated ! 

13 Brothers, you were called to 
be free ; only, do not make 
your freedom an opening for 
the flesh, but serve one another 

14 in love. For the entire Law is 
summed up in one word, in 
You must love your neighbour as 

15 yourself (whereas, if you snap 



GALATIANS VI 



467 



another, take heed that ye be not 
consumed one of another. 

16 This I say then, Walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the 
lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
the flesh : and these are contrary 
the one to the other : so that ye 
cannot do the things that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led of the 
Spirit, ye are not under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh 
are manifest, which are these ; 
Adultery, fornication, unclean- 
ness, lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, 

21 Enyyings, murders, drunken- 
ness, revellings, and such like : of 
the which I tell you before, as I 
have also told you in time past, 
that they which do such things 
shall not inherit the kingdom of 
God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit 
is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance: 
against such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ's 
have crucified the flesh with the 
affections and lusts. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let us 
also walk in the Spirit. 

26 Let us not be desirous of 
vain glory, provoking one another, 
envying one another. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 Brethren, if a man be over- 
taken in a fault, ye which are 
spiritual, restore such an one in 
the spirit of meekness ; consider- 
ing thyself, lest thou also be 
tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another's burdens, 
and so fulfil the law of Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself to 
be something, when he is nothing, 
he deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man prove his 
own work, and then shall he have 



at each other and prey upon 
each other, take care in case 

16 you destroy one another). I 
mean, lead the life of the 
Spirit ; then you will never sat- 
isfy the passions of the flesh. 

17 For the passion of the flesh is 
against the Spirit, and the pas- 
sion of the Spirit against the 
flesh — the two are at issue, so 
that you are not free to do as 

18 you please. If you are under 
the sway of the Spirit, you are 

19 not under the Law. Now the 
deeds of the flesh are quite 
obvious, such as sexual vice, 

20 impurity, sensuality, idolatry, 
magic, quarrels, dissension, 
jealousy, temper, rivalry, fac- 

21 tions, party-spirit, envy, [mur- 
der], drinking bouts, revelry, 
and the like : I tell you before- 
hand as I have told you al- 
ready, that people who indulge 
in such practices will never in- 

22 herit the Realm of God. But 
the harvest of the Spirit is love, 
joy, peace, good temper, kind- 

23 liness, generosity, fidelity, gen- 
tleness, self-control : — there is 
no law against those who prac- 

24 tise such things. Now those 
who belong to Christ * have 
crucified the flesh with its 

25 emotions and passions. As we 
live by the Spirit, let us be 

26 guided by the Spirit ; let us 
have no vanity, no provoking, 
no envy of one another. 

* Omitting 'Irja-ov with D G, the Latin, 
Gothic, and Armenian versions, Marcion, 
Chrysostom, and others. 

CHAPTER VI 

1 Even if anyone is detected 
in some trespass, brothers, 
you are spiritual, you must set 
the offender right in a spirit of 
gentleness ; let each of you 
look to himself, in case he too is 

2 tempted. Bear one another's 
burdens, and so fulfil the law of 

3 Christ. If anyone imagines he 
is somebody, he is deceiving 

4 himself, for he is nobody ; let 
everyone bring his own work to 
the test — then he will have 



468 



GALATIANS VI 



rejoicing in himself alone, and not 
in another. 

5 For every man shall bear his 
own burden. 

6 Let him that is taught in the 
word communicate unto him that 
teacheth in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived ; God is not 
mocked : for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his 
flesh shall of the flesh reap corrup- 
tion ; but he that soweth to the 
Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life 
everlasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in 
well doing : for in due season we 
shall reap, if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore oppor- 
tunity, let us do good unto all men, 
especially unto them who are of 
the household of faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I 
have written unto you with mine 
own hand. 

12 As many as desire. to make a 
fair shew in the flesh, they con- 
strain you to be circumcised ; only 
lest they should suffer persecution 
for the cross of Christ. 

13 For neither they themselves 
who are circumcised keep the 
law ; but desire to have you cir- 
cumcised, that they may glory in 
your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
world is crucified unto me, and I 
unto the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new 
creature. 

16 And as many as walk accord- 
ing to this rule, peace be on them, 
and mercy, and upon the Israel of 
God. 

17 From henceforth let no man 
trouble me : for I bear in my body 
the marks of the Lord Jesus. 

18 Brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. Amen. 

If Unto the Galatians written 
from Borne. 



something to boast about on 
his own account, and not in 
comparison with his fellows. 

5 For everyone will have to bear 
his own load of responsibility. 

6 Those who are taught must 
share all the blessings of life 
with those who teach them the 

7 Word. Make no mistake — God 
is not to be mocked — a man will 

8 reap just what he sows ; he 
who sows for his flesh will reap 
destruction from the flesh, and 
he who sows for the Spirit will 
reap life eternal from the 

9 Spirit. Never let us grow 
tired of doing what is right, for 
if we do not faint we shall reap 
our harvest at the opportune 

10 season. So then, as we have 
opportunity, let us do good to 
all men and in particular to the 
household of the faith. 

11 See what big letters I make, 
when I write you in my own 
hand ! 

12 These men who are keen 
upon you getting circumcised 
are just men who want to make 
a grand display in the flesh — 
it is simply to avoid being per- 
secuted for the cross of Christ. 

13 Why, even the circumcision 
party do not observe the Law 
themselves ! They merely 
want you to get circumcised, so 
as to boast over your flesh ! 

14 But no boasting for me, none 
except in the cross of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, by which the 
world has been crucified to me 
and I crucified to the world. 

15 For what counts is neither 
circumcision nor uncircum- 
cision, it is the new creation. 

16 On all who will be guided by 
this rule, may peace and mercy 
rest, even upon the Israel of 
God. 

17 Let no one interfere with me 
after this, for I bear branded 
on my body the owner's stamp 
of Jesus. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit, 
brothers. Amen. 



THE EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



EPHESIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus 1 
Christ by the will of God, to the 
saints which are at Ephesus, and 

to the faithful in Christ Jesus : 2 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father 3 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
blessed us with all spiritual bless- 
ings in heavenly places in Christ : 

4 According as he hath chosen 4 
us in him before the foundation of 

the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before him in 
love : 5 

5 Having predestinated us unto 
the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to himself, according to the 
good pleasure of his will, 6 

6 To the praise of the glory of 
his grace, wherein he hath made 

us accepted in the beloved. 7 

7 In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches of 

his grace ; 8 

8 Wherein he hath abounded 9 
toward us in all wisdom and 
prudence ; 

9 Having made known unto us 
the mystery of his will, according 
to his good pleasure which he 
hath purposed in himself : 10 

10 That in the dispensation of 
the fulness of times he might 
gather together in one all things 

in Christ, both which are in heaven, 1 1 
and which are on earth ; even in 
him : 

11 In whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance, being pre- 
destinated according to the pur- 
pose of him who worketh all things 12 
after the counsel of his own will : 

469 



CHAPTER 

Paul, by the will of God 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
the saints who are faithful * 
in Jesus Christ : grace and 
peace to you from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ who in Christ has 
blessed us with every spirit- 
ual blessing 1 He chose us 
in him ere the world was 
founded, to be consecrated 
and unblemished in his 
sight, destining us in love 
to be his sons through Jesus 
Christ. 

Such was the purpose of 
his will, redounding to the 
praise of his glorious grace 
bestowed on us in the Be- 
loved, in whom we enjoy our 
redemption, the forgiveness 
of our trespasses, by the 
blood he shed. 

So richly has God lavished 
his grace upon us ! He has 
granted us complete in- 
sight and understanding of 
the open secret of his will, 
showing us how it was the 
purpose of his design so to 
order it in the fulness of 
the ages that all things 
in heaven and earth alike 
should be gathered up in 
Christ — in the Christ in whom 
we have had our heritage 
allotted us (as was decreed 
in the design of him who 
carries out everything ac- 
cording to the counsel of his 
will), to make , us redound 

* Omitting [ev 'E^eVcp]. 



470 



EPHESIANS II 



12 That we should be to the 
praise of his glory, who first 
trusted in Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted, 
after that ye heard the word of 
truth, the gospel of your salvation : 
in whom also after that ye believed, 
ye were sealed with that holy 
Spirit of promise, 

14 Which is the earnest of our 
inheritance until the redemption 
of the purchased possession, unto 
the praise of his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I 
heard of your faith in the Lord 
Jesus, and love unto all the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for 
you, making mention of you in 
my prayers ; 

17 That the God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, 
may give unto you the spirit of 
wisdom and revelation in the 
knowledge of him : 

18 The eyes of your under- 
standing being enlightened ; that 
ye may know what is the hope of 
his calling, and what the riches 
of the glory of his inheritance in 
the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us-ward 
who believe, according to the 
working of his mighty power, 

20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
when he raised him from the dead, 
and set him at his own right hand 
in the heavenly places, 

21 Far above all principality, 
and power, and might, and 
dominion, and every name that is 
named, not only in this world, but 
also in that which is to come : 

22 And hath put all things 
under his feet, and gave him to be 
the head over all things to the 
church, 

23 Which is his body, the ful- 
ness of him that filleth all in all. 



to the praise of his glory by 
being the first to put our hope 

13 in Christ. You also have 
heard the message of the truth, 
the gospel of your salvation, 
and in him you also by your 
faith have been stamped with 
the seal of the long-promised 

14 holy Spirit which is the pledge 
and instalment of our common 
heritage, that we may obtain 
our divine possession and so 
redound to the praise of his 
glory. 

15 Hence, as I have heard of 
your faith in the Lord Jesus 
and your love for all the 

16 saints, I never cease to give 
thanks for you, when I men- 

17 tion you in my prayers.- May 
the God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the glorious Father, 
grant you the Spirit of wisdom 
and revelation for the know- 

18 ledge of himself, illuminating 
the eyes of your heart so 
that you can understand the 
hope to which He calls us, 
the wealth of his glorious 

19 heritage in the saints, and the 
surpassing greatness of his 
power over us believers — a 
power which operates with 
the strength of the might 

20 which he exerted in raising 
Christ from the dead and 
seating him, at his right hand 

21 in the heavenly sphere, above 
all the angelic Rulers, Authori- 
ties, Powers, and Lords, above 
every Name that is to be 
named not only in this age 

22 but in the age to come — he 
has put everything under his 
feet and set him as head over 

23 everything for the church, the 
church which is his Body, 
filled by him who fills the 
universe entirely. 



CHAPTER II 

1 And you hath he quickened, 
who were dead in trespasses and 
sins ; 

2 Wherein in time past ye 
walked according to the course of 



CHAPTER II 

And as with us so with you. 
You were dead in the trespasses 
and sins in which you moved as 
you followed the course of this 
world, under the sway of the 



EPHESIANS II 



471 



this world, according to the prince 
of the power of the air, the spirit 
that now worketh in the children 
of disobedience : 

3 Among whom also we all had 
our conversation in times past in 
the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling 
the desires of the flesh and of the 
mind ; and were by nature the 
children of wrath, even as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in mercy, 
for his great love wherewith he 
loved us, 

5 Even when we were dead in 
sins, hath quickened us together 
with Christ, (by grace ye are 
saved ;) 

6 And hath raised us up to- 
gether, and made us sit together in 
heavenly places in Christ Jesus : 

7 That in the ages to come he 
might shew the exceeding riches 
of his grace in his kindness toward 
us through Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved 
through faith ; and that not of 
yourselves : it is the gift of God : 

9 Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. 

10 For we are his workmanship, 
created in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath before 
ordained that we should walk in 
them. 

11 Wherefore remember, that 
ye being in time past Gentiles in 
the flesh, who are called Uncircum- 
cision by that which is called the 
Circumcision in the flesh made by 
hands ; 

12 That at that time ye were 
without Christ, being aliens from 
the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from the covenants of 
promise, having no hope, and 
without God in the world : 

13 But now in Christ Jesus ye 
who sometimes were far off are 
made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who 
hath made both one, and hath 
broken down the middle wall of 
partition between us ; 

15 Having abolished in his flesh 
the enmity, even the law of com- 
mandments contained in ordin- 
ances ; for to make in himself of 



prince of the air — the spirit 
which is at present active with- 
in those Sons of disobedience 

3 among whom all of us lived, we 
as well as you, when we obeyed 
the passions of our flesh, carry- 
ing out the dictates of the flesh 
and its impulses, when we were 
objects of God's anger by na- 

4 ture, like the rest of men. But, 
dead in trespasses as we were, 
God was so rich in mercy that 

5 for his great love to us he made 
us live together with Christ (it 
is by grace you have been 

6 saved) ; together with Christ 
he raised and seated us within 
the heavenly sphere in Christ 

7 Jesus, to display throughout 
ages to come his surpassing 
wealth of grace and goodness 
toward us in Christ Jesus. 

8 For it is by grace you have 
been saved, as you had faith ; 
it is not your doing but God's 

9 gift, not the outcome of what 
you have done — lest anyone 
should pride himself on that ; 

10 God has made us what we are, 
creating us in Christ Jesus for 
the good deeds which are pre- 
pared beforehand by God as 
our sphere of action. 

11 Remember, then, that once 
upon a time yon Gentiles in the 
flesh, who are called ' the Un- 
circumcision ' by that so-called 
' Circumcision ' which is itself 
the product of human bands in 

12 the flesh — remember you were 
in those days outside Christ, 
aliens to the commonwealth of 
Israel, and strangers to the cov- 
enants of the Promise, devoid 
of hope and God within the 

13 world. Whereas now, within 
Christ Jesus, you who once 
were far away have been 
brought near by the blood of 

14 Christ. For he is our peace, he 
who has made both of us a 
unity and destroyed the bar- 

.15 rier which kept us apart ; in 
his own flesh he put an end to 
the feud of the Law with its 
code of commands, so as to 
make peace by the creation of a 



472 



EPHESIANS III 



twain one new man, so making 
peace ; 

16 And that he might reconcile 
both unto God in one body by 
the cross, having slain the enmity 
thereby : 

17 And came and preached 
peace to you which were afar off, 
and to them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we both 
have access by one Spirit unto the 
Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no 
more strangers and foreigners, but 
fellowcitizens with the saints, and 
of the household of God ; 

20 And are built upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and pro- 
phets, Jesus Christ himself being 
the chief corner stone ; 

21 In whom all the building 
fitly framed together groweth 
unto an holy temple in the Lord : 

22 In whom ye also are builded 
together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. 



new Man in himself out of 

16 both parties, so as himself to 
give the death-blow to that 
feud by reconciling them both 
to God in one Body through 

17 the cross ; he came with a 
gospel of peace for those far away 
(that is, for you) and for those 

18 who were near, for it is through 
him that we both enjoy our 
access to the Father in one 

19 Spirit. Thus you are strangers 
and foreigners no longer, you 
share the membership of the 
saints, you belong to God's 

20 own household, you are a 
building that rests on the 
apostles and prophets as its 
foundation, with Christ Jesus 

21 as the corner-stone ; in him 
the whole structure is welded 
together and rises into a sacred 

22 temple in the Lord, and in him 
you are yourselves built into 
this to form a habitation for 
God in the Spirit. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Fob this cause I Paul, the 
prisoner of Jesus Christ for you 
Gentiles, 

2 If ye have heard of the dis- 
pensation of the grace of God 
which is given me to you-ward : 

3 How that by revelation he 
made known unto me the mystery; 
(as I wrote afore in few words, . 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye 
may understand my knowledge in 
the mystery of Christ) 

5 Which in other ages was not 
made known unto the sons of men, 
as it is now revealed unto his holy 
apostles and prophets by the 
Spirit ; 

6 That the Gentiles should be 
fellowheirs, and of the same body, 
and partakers of his promise in 
Christ by the gospel : 

7 Whereof I was made a 
minister, according to the gift of 
the grace of God given unto me 
by the effectual working of his 
power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than 
the least of all saints, is this grace 



CHAPTER III 

1 For this reason I Paul, I 
whom Jesus has made a 
prisoner for the sake of you 

2 Gentiles — for surely you have 
heard how the grace of God 
which was vouchsafed me in 
your interests has ordered it, 

3 how the divine secret was dis- 
closed to me by a revelation 
(if you read what I have 
already written briefly about 

4 this, you can understand my 
insight into that secret of 

5 Christ which was not disclosed 
to the sons of men in other 
generations as it has now been 
revealed to his sacred apostles 
and prophets by the Spirit), 

6 namely, that in Christ Jesus 
the Gentiles are co-heirs, com- 
panions, and co-partners in 

7 the * Promise. Such is the 
gospel which I was called to 
serve by the endowment of 
God's grace which was vouch- 
safed me, by the energy of his 

8 power ; less than the least of 

* Omitting [aurov]. 



EPHESIANS IV 



473 



given, that I should preach among 
the Gentiles the unsearchable 
riches of Christ ; 

9 And to make all men see what 
is the fellowship of the mystery, 
which from the beginning of the 
world hath been hid in God, who 
created all things by Jesus Christ : 

10 To the intent that now unto 
the principalities and powers in 
heavenly places might be known 
by the church the manifold wis- 
dom of God, 

11 According to the eternal 
purpose which he purposed in 
Christ Jesus our Lord : 

12 In whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence by the 
faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
faint not at my tribulations for 
you, which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom the whole family 
in heaven and earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, 
according to the riches of his glory, 
to be strengthened with might by 
his Spirit in the inner man ; 

17 That Christ may dwell in 
your hearts by faith ; that ye, 
being rooted and grounded in love, 

18 May be able to comprehend 
with all saints what is the breadth, 
and length, and depth, and 
height ; 

19 And to know the love of 
Christ, which passeth knowledge, 
that ye might be filled with all the 
fulness of God. 

20 Now unto him that is able 
to do exceeding abundantly above 
all that we ask or think, according 
to the power that worketh in us, 

21 Unto him he glory in the 
church by Christ Jesus through- 
out all ages, world without end. 
Amen. 



all saints as I am, this grace was 
vouchsafed me, that I should 
bring the Gentiles the gospel 
of the fathomless wealth of 
9 Christ and enlighten all men 
upon the new order of that 
divine secret which God the 
Creator of all concealed from 

10 eternity — intending to let the 
full sweep of the divine wisdom 
be disclosed now by the 
church to the angelic Rulers 
and Authorities in the hea- 

11 venly sphere, in terms of the 
eternal purpose which he has 
realized in Christ Jesus our 

12 Lord, through whom, as we 
have faith in him, we enjoy our 
confidence of free access. 

13 So I beg of you not to lose 
heart over what I am suffering 
on your behalf ; my sufferings 
are an honour to you. 

14 For this reason, then, I kneel 

15 before the Father from whom 
every family in heaven and on 
earth derives its name and na- 

16 ture, praying Him out of the 
wealth of his glory to grant you 
a mighty increase of strength 
by his Spirit in the inner man. 

1 7 May Christ dwell in your hearts 

18 as you have faith ! May you 
be so fixed and founded in love 
that you can grasp with all the 
saints what is the meaning of 
1 the Breadth,' ' the Length,' 
* the Depth,' and ' the Height,' 

19 by knowing the love of Christ 
which surpasses all knowledge ! 
May you be filled with the 

20 entire fulness of God ! Now to 
him who by the action of his 
power within us can do all 
things, aye far more than we 

21 ever ask or imagine, to him be 
glory in the church and in 
Christ Jesus throughout all 
generations for ever and ever : 
Amen. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 I therefore, the prisoner of 
the Lord, beseech you that ye walk 
worthy of the vocation wherewith 
ye are called, 



CHAPTER IV 

As the Lord's prisoner, then, 
I beg of you to live a life 
worthy of your calling, with 
perfect modesty and gentle- 



474 



EPHESIANS IV 



2 With all lowliness and meek- 
ness, with longsuffering, forbear- 
ing one another in love ; 

3 Endeavouring to keep the 
unity of the Spirit in the bond of 
peace. 

4 There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in 
one hope of your calling ; 

5 One Lord, one faith, one 
baptism, 

6 One God and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through all, 
and in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us is 
given grace according to the mea- 
sure of the gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith, When he 
ascended up on high, he led cap- 
tivity captive, and gave gifts unto 
men. 

9 (Now that he ascended , what is 
it but that he also descended first 
into the lower parts of the earth ? 

10 He that descended is the 
same also that ascended up far 
above all heavens, that he might 
fill all things.) 

11 And he gave some, apostles ; 
and some, prophets ; and. some, 
evangelists ; and some, pastors 
and teachers ; 

12 For the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the ministry, 
for the edifying of the body of 
Christ : 

13 Till we all come in the unity 
of the faith, and of the knowledge 
of the Son of God, unto a perfect 
man, unto the measure of the 
stature of the fulness of Christ : 

14 That we henceforth be no 
more children, tossed to and fro, 
and carried about with every wind 
of doctrine, by the sleight of men, 
and cunning craftiness, whereby 
they lie in wait to deceive ; 

15 But speaking the truth in 
love, may grow up into him in all 
things, which is the head, even 
Christ : 

16 From whom the whole body 
fitly joined together and com- 
pacted by that which every joint 
supplieth, according to the effec- 
tual working in the measure of 
every part, maketh increase of the 



ness, showing forbearance to 

3 one another patiently, zealous 
in love to preserve the unity 
of the Spirit by binding peace 
upon yourselves. 

4 For there is one Body and 
one Spirit — as you were called 
for the one hope that belongs 

5 to your call — one Lord, one 

6 faith, one baptism, one God 
and Father of all, who is over 
us all, who pervades us all, 
who is within us all. 

7 But each one of us is 
granted his own grace, as de- 
termined by the full measure 
of Christ's gift. 

8 Thus it is said, 

When he ascended on high 

he led a host captive 
and granted gifts to men. 

9 What does he ascended 
mean, except that he first 
descended to the nether re- 

10 gions of the earth ? He 
who descended is he who as- 
cended above all the heavens 

11 to fill the universe ; he granted 
some men to be apostles, 
some to be prophets, some 
to be evangelists, some to 

12 shepherd and teach, for 
the equipment of the saints, 
for the business of the minis- 
try, for the upbuilding of 

13 the Body of Christ, till we 
should all attain the unity 
of the faith and knowledge 
of God's Son, reaching ma- 
turity, reaching the full 
measure of development which 
belongs to the fulness of 

14 Christ — instead of remaining 
immature, blown from our 
course and swayed by every 
passing wind of doctrine, by 
the adroitness of men who 
are dexterous in devising 

15 error ; we are to hold by the 
truth, and by our love to 
grow up wholly into Him. 
For He, Christ, is the head 

16 and under him, as the entire 
Body is welded together and 
compacted by every joint with 
which it is supplied, the due 
activity of each part enables 



EPHESIANS IV 



475 



body unto the edifying of itself in 
love. 

17 This I say therefore, and 
testify in the Lord, that ye hence- 
forth walk not as other Gentiles 
walk, in the vanity of their mind, 

18 Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from 
the life of God through the ignor- 
ance that is in them, because of the 
blindness of their heart : 

19 Who being past feeling have 
given themselves over unto lasci- 
viousness, to work all uncleanness 
with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so learned 
Christ ; 

21 If so be that ye have heard 
him, and have been taught by him, 
as the truth is in Jesus : 

22 That ye put off concerning 
the former conversation the old 
man, which is corrupt according 
to the deceitful lusts ; 

23 And be renewed in the spirit 
of your mind ; 

24 And that ye put on the new 
man, which after God is created in 
righteousness and true holiness. 

25 Wherefore putting away 
lying, speak every man truth with 
his neighbour : for we are mem- 
bers one of another. 

26 Be ye angry, and sin not : 
let not the sun go down upon your 
wrath : 

27 Neither give place to the 
devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no 
more : but rather let him labour, 
working with his hands the thing 
which is good, that he may have 
to give to him that needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt communica- 
tion proceed out of your mouth, 
but that which is good to the use 
of edifying, that it may minister 
grace unto the hearers. 

30 And grieve not the holy 
Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
sealed unto the day of redemption. 

31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamour, and evil 
speaking, be put away from you, 
with all malice : 

* Reading anyKTriKOTes with D G, the 
Irenaeus, Victorians, etc. 



the Body to grow and build 
itself up in love. 

17 Now in the Lord I insist and 
protest that you must give up 
living like pagans ; for their 

18 purposes are futile, their intelli- 
gence is darkened, they are 
estranged from the life of God 
by the ignorance which their 
dulness of heart has produced 

19 in them — men who have reck- 
lessly * abandoned themselves 
to sensuality, with a lust for 
the business of impurity in 

20 every shape and form. That is 
not how you have understood 

21 the meaning of Christ (for it is 
C?irist whom you have been 
taught, it is in Christ that you 
have been instructed — the real 

22 Christ who is in Jesus) ; you 
must lay aside the old nature 
which belonged to your former 
course of life, that nature which 
crumbles to ruin under the pas- 

23 sions of moral deceit, and be 
renewed in the spirit of your 

24 mind, putting on the new na- 
ture, that divine pattern which 
has been created in the upright 
and pious character of the 

25 Truth. Lay aside falsehood, 
then, let each tell his neighbour 
the truth, for we are members 

26 one of another. Be angry but 
do not sin ; never let the sun 
set upon your exasperation, 

27 give the devil no chance. Let 

28 the thief steal no more ; rather 
let him work and put his hands 
to an honest task, so as to have 
something to contribute to the 

29 needy. Let no bad word pass 
your lips, but only such speech 
as is good for edification, as oc- 
casion may require, words that 
are gracious and a means of 
grace to those who hear them. 

30 And do not vex God's holy 
Spirit, by whom you have been 
sealed for the day of redemp- 

31 tion. Drop all bitter feeling 
and passion and anger and 
clamouring and insults, to- 

32 gether with all malice ; be kind 
Latin version, the Syriac Vulgate, 



476 



EPHESIANS V 



32 And be ye kind one to an- 
other, tenderhearted, forgiving 
one another, even as God for 
Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 



to each other, be tender- 
hearted, be generous to each 
other as God has been generous 
to you in Christ. 



CHAPTER V 

1 Be ye therefore followers of 
God, as dear children ; 

2 And walk in love, as Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us an offering and 
a sacrifice to God for a sweet- 
smelling savour. 

3 But fornication, and all un 
cleanness, or covetousness, let it 
not be once named among you, as 
becometh saints ; 

4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish 
talking, nor jesting, which are not 
convenient : but rather giving of 
thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no 
whoremonger, nor unclean person, 
nor covetous man, who is an idol 
ater, hath any inheritance in the 
kingdom of Christ and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you 
with vain words : for because of 
these things cometh the wrath of 
God upon the children of disobedi 
ence. 

7 Be not ye therefore partakers 
with them. 

8 For ye were sometimes dark- 
ness, but now are ye light in the 
Lord : walk as children of light : 

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is 
in all goodness and righteousness 
and truth ;) 

10 Proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. 

11 And have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness, 
but rather reprove them. 

12 For it is a shame even to 
speak of those things which are 
done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that are re- 
proved are made manifest by the 
light : for whatsoever doth make 
manifest is light. 

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from 
the dead, and Christ shall give thee 
light. 

15 See then that ye walk cir- 



CHAPTER V 

1 Copy God, then, as his be- 
loved children, and lead lives 

2 of love, just as Christ loved 
you and gave himself up for 
you to be a fragrant offering 
and sacrifice to God. 

3 Never let any sexual vice or 
impurity or lust be so much as 
mentioned by you — that is the 
proper course for saints to 

4 take ; no, nor indecent, silly, or 
scurrilous talk — all that is 
improper. Rather, voice your 

5 thanks to God. Be sure of 
this, that no one guilty of 
sexual vice or impurity or lust 
(that is, an idolater) possesses 
any inheritance in the realm of 

6 Christ and God. Let no one 
deceive you with specious argu- 
ments ; these are the vices that 
bring down God's anger on the 

7 sons of disobedience. So avoid 

8 the company of such men. For 
while once upon a time you 
were darkness, now in the Lord 
you are light ; lead the life of 
those who are children of the 

9 light (for the fruit of light 
consists in all that is good and 

10 right and true), verifying what 

11 pleases the Lord. Have noth- 
ing to do with the fruitless 
enterprises of the darkness ; 

12 rather expose them. One is 
indeed ashamed even to speak 
about what such men do in 

13 secret ; still, whatever the light 
exposes becomes illuminated 
— for anything that is illumin- 

14 ated turns into light. Thus 
it is said, 

' Wake up, O sleeper, and rise 
from the dead ; 
so Christ will shine upon 
you.' 

15 Be strictly * careful then 
about the life you lead ; act 

* Reading owcpijSws ww? with $*, B, 
Origen, etc. 



EPHESIANS V 



477 



cumspectly, not as fools, but as 
wise, 

16 Redeeming the time, be- 
cause the days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, 
but understanding what the will 
of the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with wine, 
wherein is excess ; but be filled 
with the Spirit ; 

19 Speaking to yourselves in 
psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing and making melody 
in your heart to the Lord ; 

20 Giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the Father in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

21 Submitting yourselves one 
to another in the fear of God. 

22 Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as unto 
the Lord. 

23 For the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the 
head of the church : and he is the 
saviour of the body. 

24 Therefore as the church is 
subject unto Christ, so let the 
wives be to their own husbands 
in every thing. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, 
even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself for it ; 

26 That he might sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of 
water by the word, 

27 That he might present it to 
himself a glorious church, not 
having spot, or wrinkle, or any 
such thing ; but that it should be 
holy and without blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their 
wives as their own bodies. He 
that loveth his wife loveth himself. 

29 For no man ever yet hated 
his own flesh ; but nourisheth and 
cherisheth it, even as the Lord 
the church : 

30 For we are members of his 
body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his wife, and 
they two shall be one flesh. 

32 This is a great mystery : but 
I speak concerning Christ and the 
church. 



like sensible men, not like 

16 thoughtless ; make the very 
most of your time, for these are 

17 evil days. So do not be sense - 

• less, but understand what is 

18 the Lord's will ; and do not get 
drunk with wine — that means 
profligacy — but be filled with 

19 the Spirit, converse with one 
another in the music of psalms, 
in hymns, and in songs of the 
spiritual life, praise the Lord 
heartily with words and music, 

20 and render thanks to God the 
Father in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ at all times and 
for all things. 

21 Be subject to one another out 
of reverence for Christ. 

22 Wives, be subject to your 

23 husbands as to the Lord, for 
the husband is the head of 
the wife as Christ also (though 
he is the saviour of the Body) 
is the head of the church ; 

24 as the church is subject to 
Christ, so wives are to be sub- 
ject to their husbands in every 
respect. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, 
just as Christ loved the church 
and gave himself up for her 

26 to consecrate her by cleansing 
her in the bath of baptism 
as she utters her confession, 

27 in order to have the church 
as his very own, standing 
before him in all her glory, 
with never a spot or wrinkle or 
any such flaw, but consecrated 
and unblemished. 

28 So ought husbands to love 
their wives — to love them as 
their own bodies (he who loves 
his wife loves himself). 

29 For no one ever hates his 
flesh ; no, he nourishes and 
cherishes it (just as Christ 

30 does the church, for we are 
members of his Body).* 

31 Therefore shall a man leave 
father and mother and cleave to 
his wife, and the pair shall be one 

32 flesh. This is a profound sym- 
bol, I mean as regards Christ 

* Omitting [e/c ttjs crap/cbs avrow ical iie tuv 

©<rreW clvtov] with {<*, A B, Origen, etc. 



478 



EPHESIANS VI 



33 Nevertheless let every one of 
you in particular so love his wife 
even as himself ; and the wife see 
that she reverence her husband. 



33 and the church. However, let 
every man of you love his wife 
as himself, and let the wife 
reverence her husband. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 Children, obey your par- 
ents in the Lord : for this is right. 

2 Honour thy father and 
mother ; which is the first com- 
mandment with promise ; 

3 That it may be well with 
thee, and thou mayest live long on 
the earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not 
your children to wrath : but bring 
them up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to 
them that are your masters accord- 
ing to the flesh, with fear and 
trembling, in singleness of your 
heart, as unto Christ ; 

6 Not with eyeservice, as men- 
pleasers ; but as the servants of 
Christ, doing the will of God from 
the heart ; 

7 With good will doing service, 
as to the Lord, and not to men : 

8 Knowing that whatsoever 
good thing any man doeth, the 
same shall he receive of the Lord, 
whether he be bond or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same 
things unto them, forbearing 
threatc ning : knowing that your 
Master also is in heaven ; neither 
is there respect of persons with 
him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of his might. 

11 Put on the whole armour of 
God, that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against 
flesh and blood, but against prin- 
cipalities, against powers, against 
the rulers of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual wicked- 
ness in high places. 

13 Wherefore take unto you 
the whole armour of God, that 
ye may be able to withstand in the 
evil day, and having done all, to 
stand. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 Children, obey your parents 
in the Lord, for this is right ; 

2 honour your father and mother 
(it is the first command with a 

3 promise), that it may be well 
with you and that you may live 

4 long on earth. As for you 
fathers, do not exasperate your 
children, but bring them up 
in the discipline and on the ad- 
monitions of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to 
those who are your masters 
here below with reverence and 
trembling, with singleness of 
heart as to Christ himself ; 

6 instead of merely working 
when their eye is on you, like 
those who court human favour, 
do God's will from the heart like 

7 servants of Christ, by rendering 
service with goodwill as to the 
Lord and Master, not to men. 

8 Be sure that everyone, slave or 
free, will be paid back by the 
Lord and Master for the good 

9 he has done. And as for you 
masters, act by your servants 
in the same way, and stop 
threatening them ; be sure that 
they and you have a Lord 
and Master in heaven, and 
there is no partiality about 
him. 

10 To conclude. Be strong in 
the Lord and in the strength of 

11 his might ; put on God's ar- 
mour so as to be able to stand 
against the stratagems of the 

12 devil. For we have to struggle 
not with blood and flesh but 
with the angelic Rulers, the 

. angelic Authorities, the poten- 
tates of the dark present, the 
spirit-forces of evil in the 

13 heavenly sphere. So take 
God's armour, that you may be 
able to make a stand upon the 
evil day and hold your ground 
by overcoming all the foe. 



EPHESIANS VI 



479 



14 Stand therefore, having your 
loins girt about with truth, and 
having on the breastplate of 
righteousness ; 

15 And your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of 
peace ; 

16 Above all, taking the shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall be 
able to quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of salva- 
tion, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God : 

18 Praying always with all 
prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto 
with all perseverance and suppli- 
cation for all saints ; 

19 And for me, that utterance 
may be given unto me, that I 
may open my mouth boldly, to 
make known the mystery of the 
gospel, 

20 For which I am an ambassa- 
dor in bonds : that therein I may 
speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 

21 But that ye also may know 
my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, 
a beloved brother and faithful 
minister in the Lord, shall make 
known to you all things : 

22 Whom I have sent unto you 
for the same purpose, that ye 
might know our affairs, and that 
he might comfort your hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren, 
and love with faith, from God the 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them that 
love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin- 
cerity. Amen. 

% Written from Rome unto the 
Ephesians by Tychicus. 



14 Hold your ground, tighten the 
belt of truth about your loins, 
wear integrity as your coat of 

15 mail, and have your feet shod 
with the stability of the gospel of 

16 peace ; above all, take faith as 
your shield, to enable you to 
quench all the fire -tipped darts 

17 flung by the evil one, put on 
• salvation as your helmet, and 

take the Spirit as your sword 
(that is, the word of God), 

18 praying at all times in the 
Spirit with all manner of 
prayer and entreaty — be alive 
to that, attend to it unceas- 
ingly, interceding on behalf of 

19 all the saints and on my behalf 
also, that I may be allowed to 
speak and open my lips in 
order to expound fully and 
freely that open secret of the 

20 gospel for the sake of which I 
am in custody as its envoy. 
Pray that I may have freedom 
to declare it as I should. 

21 Our beloved brother Tychi- 
cus, a faithful minister in the 
Lord, will give you all informa- 
tion about me, so that you 

22 may know how I am ; that is 
why I am sending him to you, 
to let you know how I am and 
to encourage your hearts. 

23 Peace and love with faith be 
to the brothers from God the 
Father and the Lord Jesus 

24 Christ. Grace be with all who 
have an undying love for our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

PHIL1PPIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul and Timotheus, the 1 
servants of Jesus Christ, to all 

the saints in Christ Jesus which 
are at Philippi, with the bishops 
and deacons : 2 

2 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 I thank my God upon every 3 
remembrance of you, 4 

4 Always in every prayer of 
mine for you all making request 5 
with joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the 
gospel from the first day until 
now ; 6 

6 Being confident of this very 
thing, that he which hath begun 
a good work in you will perform 

it until the day of Jesus Christ : 7 

7 Even as it is meet for me to 
think this of you all, because I 
have you in my heart ; inasmuch 
as both in my bonds, and in the 
defence and confirmation of the 
gospel, ye all are partakers of my 
grace. 8 

8 For God is my record, how 
greatly I long after you all in the 
bowels of Jesus Christ. 

9 And this I pray, that your 9 
love may abound yet more and 
more in knowledge and in all 
judgment ; 10 

10 That ye may approve things 
that are excellent ; that ye may 
be sincere and without offence till 

the day of Christ ; 11 

11 Being filled with the fruits of 
righteousness, which are by Jesus 
Christ, unto the glory and praise 
of God. 

12 But I would ye should under- 12 
stand, brethren, that the things 
which happened unto me have 

480 



CHAPTER I 

Paul and Timotheus, ser- 
vants of Christ Jesus, to all 
the saints in Christ Jesus who 
are at Philippi, as well as to 
the bishops and deacons : grace 
and peace to you from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

I thank my God for all your 
remembrance of me ; in all my 
prayers for you all I always 
pray with a sense of joy for 
what you have contributed to 
the gospel from the very first 
day down to this moment ; 
of this I am confident, that he 
who has begun the good work 
in you will go on completing it 
until the day of Jesus Christ. 
It is only natural for me to be 
thinking of you all in this way, 
for alike in my prison and as I 
defend and vindicate the gos- 
pel, I bear in mind how you all 
share with me in the grace 
divine. 

God is my witness that I 
yearn for you all with the 
affection of Christ Jesus him- 
self! 

And it is my prayer that your 
love may be more and more rich 
in knowledge and all manner of 
insight, enabling you to have a 
sense of what is vital, so that 
you may be transparent and no 
harm to anyone in view of the 
day of Christ, your life covered 
with that harvest of righteous- 
ness which Jesus Christ pro- 
duces to the glory and the 
praise of God. 

I would have you under- 
stand, my brothers, that my 
affairs have really tended to 



PHILIPPIANS I 



481 



fallen out rather unto the further- 
ance of the gospel ; 

13 So that my bonds in Christ 
are manifest in all the palace, and 
in all other places ; 

14 And many of the brethren 
in the Lord, waxing confident 
by my bonds, are much more 
bold to speak the word without 
fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ 
even of envy and strife ; and some 
also of good will : 

16 The one preach Christ of 
contention, not sincerely, sup- 
posing to add affliction to my 
bonds : 

17 But the other of love, know- 
ing that I am set for the defence 
of the gospel. 

18 What then ? notwithstand- 
ing, every way, whether in 
pretence, or in truth, Christ is 
preached ; and I therein do rejoice, 
yea, and will rejoice. 

19 For I know that this shall 
turn to my salvation through 
your prayer, and the supply of 
the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 

20 According to my earnest ex- 
pectation and my hope, that in 
nothing I shall be ashamed, but 
that with all boldness, as always, 
so now also Christ shall be magni- 
fied in my body, whether it be by 
life, or by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, 
and to die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, this 
is the fruit of my labour : yet 
what I shall choose I wot not. 

23 For I am in a strait betwixt 
two, having a desire to depart, and 
to be with Christ ; which is far 
better : 

24 Nevertheless to abide in the 
flesh is more needful for you. 

25 And having this confidence, 
T know that I shall abide and con- 
tinue with you all for your further- 
ance and joy of faith ; 

26 That your rejoicing may 
be more abundant in Jesus Christ 
for me by my coming to you 
again. 

27 Only let your conversation 
be as it becometh the gospel of 

16 



13 advance the gospel ; through- 
out the whole of the praetorian 
guard and everywhere else it is 
recognized that I am imprison- 
ed on account of my connexion 

14 with Christ, and my imprison- 
ment has given the majority 
of the brotherhood greater con- 
fidence in the Lord to venture 
on speaking the word of God 

15 without being afraid. Some 
of them, it is true, are actually 
preaching Christ from envy and 
rivalry, others from goodwill ; 

17 the latter do it from love to me, 
knowing that I am set here to 

16 defend the gospel, but the 
former proclaim Christ for their 
own ends, with mixed motives, 
intending to annoy me as I lie 
in prison. What does it mat- 

18 ter ? Anyhow, for ulterior 
ends or honestly, Christ is 
being proclaimed, and I re- 
joice over that ; yes and I 
will rejoice over it. 

19 The outcome of all this, I 
know, will be my release, as you 
continue to pray for me, and as 
I am provided with the Spirit 

20 of Jesus Christ — my eager de- 
sire and hope being that I may 
never feel ashamed, but that 
now as ever I may do honour 
to Christ in my own person 
by fearless courage. Whether 
that means life or death, no 

21 matter ! As life means Christ to 

22 me, so death means gain. But 
then, if it is to be life here below, 
that means fruitful work. So 
— well, I cannot tell which to 

23 choose : I am in a dilemma 
between the two. My strong 
desire is to depart and be with 
Christ, for that is far the best. 

24 But for your sakes it is neces- 
sary I should live on here be- 

25 low. I am sure it is, and so I 
know I shall remain alive and 
serve you all by forwarding 
your progress and fostering 

26 the joy of your faith. Thus 
you will have ample cause to 
glory in Christ Jesus over me — 
over my return to you. 

27 Only, do lead a life that is 



482 



PHILIPPIANS II 



Christ : that whether I come and 
see you, or else be absent, I may 
hear of your affairs, that ye stand 
fast in one spirit, with one mind 
striving together for the faith of 
the gospel ; 

28 And in nothing terrified by 
your adversaries : which is to 
them an evident token of perdition, 
but to you of salvation, and that 
of God. 

29 For unto you it is given in 
the behalf of Christ, not only to 
believe on him, but also to suffer 
for his sake ; 

30 Having the same conflict 
which ye saw in me, and now hear 
to be in me. 



worthy of the gospel of Christ. 
Whether I come and see you or 
only hear of you in absence, let 
me know you are standing firm 
in a common spirit, fighting 
side by side like one man for 

28 the faith of the gospel. Never 
be scared for a second by your 
opponents ; your fearlessness 
is a clear omen of ruin for them 
and of your own salvation — at 

29 the hands of God. For on 
behalf of Christ you have the 
favour of suffering no less than 

30 of believing in him, by waging 
the same conflict that, as once 
you saw and now you hear, 
I wage myself. 



CHAPTER II 

1 If there be therefore any con- 
solation in Christ, if any comfort 
of love, if any fellowship of the 
Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be 
likeminded, having the same love, 
being of one accord, of one mind. 

3 Let nothing be done through 
strife or vainglory ; but in lowli- 
ness of mind let each esteem other 
better than themselves. 

4 Look not every man on his 
own things, but every man also 
on the things of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus : 

6 Who, being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to be 
equal with God : 

7 But made himself of no re- 
putation, and took upon him the 
form of a servant, and was made 
in the likeness of men : 

8 And being found in fashion 
as a man, he humbled himself, and 
became obedient unto death, even 
the death of the cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and given him a 
name which is above every name : 

10 That at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of things 
in heaven, and things in earth, 
and things under the earth ; 

11 And that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ is 



CHAPTER II 

1 So by all the stimulus of 
Christ, by every incentive of 
love, by all your participa- 
tion in the Spii it, by all your 
affectionate tenderness, 

2 I pray you to give me 
the utter joy of knowing you 
are living in harmony, with 
the same feelings of love, 

3 with one heart and soul, never 
acting for private ends or 
from vanity, but humbly 
considering each other the 

4 better man, and each with an 
eye to the interests of others as 
well as to his own. 

5 Treat one another with the 
same spirit as you experience 
in Christ Jesus. . 

6 Though he was divine by 
nature, he did not snatch at 

7 equality with God but emptied 
himself by taking the nature 
of a servant ; 

8 born in human guise and 
appearing in human form, 
he humbly stooped in his 

obedience even to die, and to 

9 die upon the cross. Therefore 
God raised him high and con- 
ferred on him a Name above all 

10 names, so that before the Name 
of Jesus every knee should bend 
in heaven, on earth, and 

11 underneath the earth, and every 
tongue confess that ' Jesus 



PHILIPPIANS II 



483 



Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as 
ye have always obeyed, not as in 
my presence only, but now much 
more in my absence, work out 
your own salvation with fear and 
trembling. 

13 For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of 
his good pleasure. 

14 Do all things without mur- 
murings and disputings : 

15 That ye may be blameless 
and harmless, the sons of God, 
without rebuke, in the midst of a 
crooked and perverse nation, 
among whom ye shine as lights in 
the world ; 

16 Holding forth the word of 
life ; that I may rejoice in the 
day of Christ, that I have not run 
in vain, neither laboured in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be offered upon 
the sacrifice and service of your 
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you 
aU. 

18 For the same cause also do 
ye joy, and rejoice with me. 

19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus 
to send Timotheus shortly unto 
you, that I also may be of good 
comfort, when I know your state. 

20 For I have no man like- 
minded, who will naturally care 
for your state. 

21 For all seek their own, not 
the things which are Jesus Christ's. 

22 But ye know the proof of 
him, that, as a son with the father, 
he hath served with me in the 
gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send 
presently, so soon as I shall see 
how it will go with me. 

24 But I trust in the Lord that 
I also myself shall come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary 
to send to you Epaphroditus, my 
brother, and companion in labour, 
and fellowsoldier, but your mes- 
senger, and he that ministered to 
my wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, 
and was full of heaviness, because 
that ye had heard that he had 
been sick. 



Christ is Lord,' to the glory of 
God the Father. 

12 Therefore, my beloved, as 
you have been obedient always 
and not simply when I was 
present, so, now that I am 
absent, Work all the more stren- 
uously at your salvation with 

13 reverence and trembling, for it 
is God who in his goodwill 
enables you to will this and to 
achieve it. 

14 In all that you do, avoid 

15 grumbling and disputing, so 
as to be blameless and inno- 
cent, faultless children of God in 
a crooked and perverse generation 
where you shine like stars in a 

16 dark world; hold fast the word 
of life, so that I can be proud 
of you on the Day of Christ, 
becaur«h I have not run or 
worked for nothing. 

17 Even if my life-blood has to 
be poured as a libation on the 
sacred sacrifice of faith you 
are offering to God, I rejoice, I 

18 congratulate you all — and you 
in turn must rejoice and con- 
gratulate me. 

19 I hope in the Lord Jesus to 
send you Timotheus before 
long, that I may be heartened 

20 by news of you. I have no 
one like him, for genuine in- 

21 terest in your welfare. Every- 
body is selfish, instead of caring 

22 for Jesus Christ. But you 
know how he has stood the test, 
how he has si rved with me in 
the gospel, like a son helping 

23 his father. I hope to send him 
then, as soon as ever I see how 

24 it will go with me — though I 
am confident in the Lord that 
I shall be coming myself before 
long. 

25 As for Epaphroditus, how- 
ever, my brother, my fellow- 
worker, my fellow-soldier, and 
your messenger to meet my 
wants, I think it necessary 

26 to send you him at once, for he 
has been yearning for you all. 
He has been greatly concerned 
because you heard he was ill. 

27 And he was ill, nearly dead 



484 



PHILIPPIANS III 



27 For indeed he was sick nigh 
unto death : but God had mercy 
on him ; and not on him only, 
but on me also, lest I should have 
sorrow upon sorrow. 

28 I sent him therefore the 
more carefully, that, when ye see 
him again, ye may rejoice, and 
that I may be the less sorrowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in the 
Lord with all gladness ; and hold 
such in reputation : 

30 Because for the work of 
Christ he was nigh unto death, not 
regarding his life, to supply your 
lack of service toward me. 



with illness. But God had 
mercy on him, and not only on 
him but on me, to save me from 
having one sorrow upon an- 

28 other. So I am specially eager 
to send him, that you may be 
glad when you see him again, 
and thus my own anxiety may 

29 be lightened. Give him a wel- 
come in the Lord, then, with 
your hearts full of joy. Value 

30 men like that, for he nearly 
died in the service of Christ by 
risking his life to make up for 
the services you were not here 
to render me. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Finally, my brethren, re- 
joice in the Lord. To write the 
same things to you, to me indeed 
is not grievous, but for you it is 
safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of 
evil workers, beware of the con- 
cision. 

3 For we are the circumcision, 
which worship God in the spirit, 
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
have no confidence in the flesh. 

4 Though I might also have 
confidence in the flesh. If any 
other man thinketh that he hath 
whereof he might trust in the flesh, 
I more : 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, 
of the stock of Israel, of the tribe 
of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the 
Hebrews ; as touching the law, a 
Pharisee ; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting 
the church ; touching the right- 
eousness which is in the law, 
blameless. 

7 But what things were gain to 
me, those I counted loss for Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count 
all things but loss for the excellency 
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
my Lord : for whom 1 have suf- 
fered the loss of all things, and do 
count them but dung, that I may 
win Christ, 

9 And be found in him, not 
having mine own righteousness, 
which is of the law, but that which 



CHAPTER III 

1 Well then, my brothers, 
rejoice in the Lord. I am 
repeating this word ' rejoice ' in 
my letter, but that does not 
tire me and it is the safe course 

2 for you. — Beware of these 
dogs, these wicked workmen, 
the incision-party ! 

3 We are the true Circum- 
cision, we who worship God 
in spirit, we who pride our- 
selves on Christ Jesus, we 
who rely upon no outward 

4 privilege. Though I could rely 
on outward privilege, if I chose. 
Whoever thinks he can rely on 

5 that, I can outdo him. I 
was circumcised on the eighth 
day after birth ; I belonged to 
the race of Israel, to the tribe of 
Benjamin ; I was the Hebrew 
son of Hebrew parents, a Phar- 

6 isee as regards the Law, in 
point of ardour a persecutor of 
the church, immaculate by the 

• standard of legal righteousness. 

7 But for Christ's sake I have 
learned to count my former 

8 gains a loss ; indeed I count 
anything a loss, compared to 
the supreme value of knowing 
Christ Jesus my Lord. For his 
sake I have lost everything (I 
count it all the veriest refuse) 

9 in order to gain Christ and be 
found at death in him, possess- 
ing no legal righteousness of my 
own, but the righteousness of 



PHILIPPIANS III 



485 



is through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by 
faith : 

10 That I may know him, and 
the power of his resurrection, and 
the fellowship of his sufferings, 
being made conformable unto his 
death ; 

11 If by any means I might 
attain unto the resurrection of the 
dead. 

12 Not as though I had already 
attained, either were already per- 
fect : but I follow after, if that I 
may apprehend that for which 
also I am apprehended of Christ 
Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not myself 
to have apprehended : but this one 
thing I do, forgetting those things 
which are behind, and reaching 
forth unto those things which are 
before, 

14 I press toward the mark for 
the prize of- the high calling of God 
in Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as 
be perfect, be thus minded : and 
if in any thing ye be otherwise 
minded, God shall reveal even 
this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we 
have already attained, let us walk 
by the same rule, let us mind the 
same thing. 

17 Brethren, be followers to- 
gether of me, and mark them 
which walk so as ye have us for 
an ensample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom I 
have told you often, and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ : 

19 Whose end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their shame, who 
mind earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in 
heaven ; from whence also we look 
for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
Christ : 

21 Who shall change our vile 
body, that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious body, ac- 
cording to the working whereby 
he is able even to subdue all things 
unto himself. 



faith in Christ, the divine 
righteousness that rests on 

10 faith. I would know him in 
the power of his resurrection 
and the fellowship of his 
sufferings, with my nature 
transformed to die as he 

11 died, to see if I too can 
attain the resurrection from 

12 the dead. Not that I have 
already attained this or am 
already perfect, but I press 
forward to appropriate it, 
because I have been appro- 
priated myself by Christ 

13 Jesus. Brothers, I for one 
do not consider myself to 
have appropriated this ; my 
one thought is, by forgetting 
what lies behind me and 
straining to what lies before 

14 me, to press on to the goal 
for the prize of God's high 

15 call in Christ Jesus. For all 
those of our number who 
are mature, this must be the 
point of view ; God will 
reveal that to any of you 
who look at things differently. 

16 Only, we must let our 
steps be guided by such 
truth as we have attained. 

17 Copy me, brothers, one 
and all of you, and notice 
those who live by the example 
you get from me. 

18 For many — as I have often 
told you and tell you now 
with tears — many live as 
enemies of the cross of 
Christ. 

19 Destruction is their fate, 
the belly is their god, they 
glory in their shame, these 
men of earthly mind ! 

20 But we are a colony of 
heaven, and we wait for the 
Saviour who comes from 
heaven, the Lord Jesus 

21 Christ, who will transform 
the body that belongs to 
our low estate till it re- 
sembles the body of his 
Glory, by the same power 
that enables him. to make 
everything subject to him- 
self. 



486 



PHILIPPIANS IV 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Therefore, my brethren 
dearly beloved and longed for, 
my joy and crown, so stand fast 
in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and 
beseech Syntyche, that they be of 
the same mind in the Lord. 

3 And I intreat thee also, true 
yokefellow, help those women 
which laboured with me in the 
gospel, with Clement also, and 
with other my fellowlabourers, 
whose names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord alway : 
and again I say, Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be 
known unto all men. The Lord 
is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing ; but 
in every thing by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiving 
let your requests be made known 
unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall 
keep your hearts and minds 
through Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things 
are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, 
whatsoever things are of good 
report ; if there be any virtue, and 
if there be any praise, think on 
these things. 

9 Those things, which ye have 
both learned, and received, and 
heard, and seen in me, do : and 
the God of peace shall be with you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
greatly, that now at the last your 
care of me hath nourished again ; 
wherein ye were also careful, but 
ye lacked opportunity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect 
of want : for I have learned, in 
whatsoever state I am, therewith 
to be content. 

12 I know both how to be 
abased, and I know how to 
abound : every where and in all 
things I am instructed both to be 
full and to be hungry, both to 
abound and to suffer need. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 So then, my brothers, for 
whom I cherish love and long- 
ing, my joy and crown, this is 
how you must stand firm in 
the Lord, O my beloved. 

2 I entreat Euodia and I en- 
treat Syntyche to agree in the 
Lord. 

3 And you, my true com- 
rade, lend a hand to these 
women, I beg of you ; they 
have fought at my side in the 
active service of the gospel, 
along with Clement and the rest 
of my fellow- workers, whose 
names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always. 
I will say it again, ' rejoice.' 

5 Let your forbearance be known 
to everyone ; the Lord is at 
hand. 

6 Never be anxious, but 
always make your requests 
known to God in prayer and 
supplication with thanks- 

7 giving ; so shall God's peace, 
that surpasses all our dreams, 
keep guard over your hearts 
and minds in Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brothers, keep in 
mind whatever is true, what- 
ever is worthy, whatever is 
just, whatever is pure, what- 
ever is attractive, whatever is 
high-toned, all excellence, all 

9 merit. Practise also what you 
have learned and received from 
me, what you heard me say 
and what you saw me do ; then 
the God of peace will be with 
you. 

10 It was a great joy to me in 
the Lord that your care for me 
could revive again ; for what 
you lacked was never the care 
but the chance of showing it. 

11 Not that I complain of want, 
for I have learned how to be 

12 content wherever I am. I know 
how to live humbly ; I also 
know how to live in prosperity. 
I have been initiated into the se- 
cret for all sorts and conditions 
of life, for plenty and for hunger, 
for prosperity and for priva- 



PHILIPPIANS IV 



487 



13 I can do all things through 
Christ which strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding ye have 
well done, that ye did communi- 
cate with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know 
also, that in the beginning of the 
gospel, when I departed from 
Macedonia, no church communi- 
cated witn me as concerning giving 
and receiving, but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica ye 
sent once and again unto my 
necessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift : 
but I desire fruit that may abound 
to your account. 

18 But I have all, and abound : 
I am full, having received of Epa- 
phroditus the things which were 
sent from you, an odour of a sweet 
smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well- 
pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supply all 
your need according to his riches 
in glory by Christ Jesus. 

20 Now unto God and our Fa- 
ther be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 
Jesus. The brethren which are 
with me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, 
chiefly they that are of Caesar's 
household. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

If It was written to the Philip- 
pians from Rome by Epaphro- 
ditus. 



13 tions. In him who strengthens 
me I am able for anything. 

14 But you were kind enough to 
take your share in my trouble. 

15 You Philippians are well aware 
that in the early days of the 
gospel, when I had left Mace- 
donia, no church but your- 
selves had any financial 

16 dealings with me ; even when 
I was in Thessalonica, you sent 
money more than once for my 

17 needs. It is not the money I 
am anxious for; what I am 
anxious for is the interest 
that accumulates in this way to 

18 your divine credit ! Your debt 
to me is fully paid and more 
than paid ! I am amply sup- 
plied with what you have sent 
by Epaphroditus, a fragrant 
perfume, the sort of sacrifice 
that God approves and wel- 

19 comes. My God will supply 
all your own needs from his 
wealth in Glory in Christ Jesus. 

20 Glory to God our Father for 
ever and ever : Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 
Jesus. The brothers beside me 

22 salute you. All the saints 
salute you, especially the 
Imperial slaves. 

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

COLOSSIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, and 
Timotheus our brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful 
brethren in Christ which are at 
Colosse : Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to God and 
the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, praying always for you, 

4 Since we heard of your faith 
in Christ Jesus, and of the love 
which ye have to all the saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid up 
for you in heaven, whereof ye 
heard before in the word of the 
truth of the gospel ; 

6 Which is come unto you, as it 
is in all the world ; and bringeth 
forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
since the day ye heard of it, and 
knew the grace of God in truth : 

7 As ye also learned of Epa- 
phras our dear fellowservant, who 
is for you a faithful minister of 
Christ ; 

8 Who also declared unto us 
your love in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we also, since 
the day we heard it, do not cease 
to pray for you, and to desire that 
ye might be filled with the know- 
ledge of his will in all wisdom and 
spiritual understanding ; 

10 That ye might walk worthy 
of the Lord unto all pleasing, be- 
ing fruitful in every good work, 
and increasing in the knowledge of 
God; 

1 1 Strengthened with all might, 
according to his glorious power, 
unto all patience and longsuffering 
with joyfulness ; 

12 Giving thanks unto the 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, by God's will an 
apostle of Christ Jesus, and 

2 brother Timotheus, to the con- 
secrated and faithful brothers 
in Christ at Colossae : grace 
and peace to you from God our 
Father. 

3 We always thank the God 
and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ when we pray for you, 

4 since we have heard of your 
faith in Christ Jesus and your 
love for all the saints, due to 
the hope which is laid up for 

5 you in heaven. You heard of 
this hope originally in the mes- 

6 sage of the Truth, in that gos- 
pel which has reached you as it 
spreads over all the world with 
fruit and increase. Such has 
been your life from the day you 
learned to know what God's 

7 grace really is. You got that 
lesson from our beloved fellow- 
servant Epaphras, a minister of 
Christ who is faithful to your 

8 interests ; and it is he who has 
informed us of your love in the 

9 Spirit. Hence, from the day 
we heard of it, we have never 
ceased to pray for you, asking 
God to fill you with the know- 
ledge of his will in all spiritual 

10 wisdom and insight, so that you 
may lead a life that is worthy 
of the Lord and give him entire 
satisfaction. May you be 
fruitful and increase in the 
doing of all good, as you thus 

11 know God! May his glorious 
might nerve you with full power 
to endure and to be patient 

12 cheerfully, whatever comes, 
thanking the Father who has 



488 



COLOSSIANS I 



489 



Father, which hath made us meet 
to be partakers of the inheritance 
of the saints in light : 

13 Who hath delivered us from 
the power of darkness, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom of 
his dear Son : 

14 In whom we have redemp- 
tion through his blood, even the 
forgiveness of sins : 

15 Who is the image of the in- 
visible God, the firstborn of every 
creature : 

16 For by him were all things 
created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and 
invisible, whether they be thrones, 
or dominions, or principalities, or 
powers : all things were created 
by him, and for him : 

17 And he is before all things, 
and by him all things consist. 

18 And he is the head of the 
body, the church : who is the 
beginning, the firstborn from the 
dead ; that in all things he might 
have the preeminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father 
that in him should all fulness 
dwell ; 

20 And, having made peace 
through the blood of his cross, by 
him to reconcile all things unto 
himself ; by him, / say, whether 
they be things in earth, or things 
in heaven. 

21 And you, that were sometime 
alienated and enemies in your 
mind by wicked works, yet now 
hath he reconciled 

22 In the body of his flesh 
through death, to present you 
holy and unblameable and un- 
reproveable in his sight : 

23 If ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and be not 
moved away from the hope of the 
gospel, which ye have heard, and 
which was preached to every 
creature which is under heaven ; 
whereof I Paul am made a 
minister ; 

24 Who now rejoice in my suf- 
ferings for you, and fill up that 
which is behind of the afflictions 
of Christ in my flesh for his body's 
sake, which is the church : 



qualified us to share the lot 
of the saints in the Light, 

13 rescuing us from the power 
of the Darkness and trans- 
ferring us to the realm of 

14 his beloved Son ! In him we 
enjoy our redemption, that 
is, the forgiveness of sins. 

15 He is the likeness of the 
unseen God, born first be- 

16 fore all the creation — for it 
was by him that all things 
were created both in heaven 
and on earth, both the seen 
and the unseen, including 
Thrones, angelic Lords, celes- 
tial Powers and Rulers ; all 
things have been created by 

17 him and for him ; he is 
prior to all, and all coheres 

18 in him. Also, he is the 
head of the Body, that is, 
of the church, in virtue of 
his primacy as the first to be 
born from the dead — that 
gives him pre-eminence over 

19 all. For it was in him that 
the divine Fulness willed to 

20 settle without limit, and by 
him it willed to reconcile in 
his own person all on earth 
and in heaven alike, in a 
peace made by the blood of 

21 his cross. Once you were 
estranged yourselves, your 
hearts hostile to him in evil- 
doing ; but now he has re- 
conciled you by dying in his 

22 mortal body, so as to set you 
consecrated and unblemished 
and irreproachable in his pre- 

23 sence — that is, if you adhere, 
to the foundations and sta- 
bility of the faith, instead of 
moving away from the hope 
you have learned in the 
gospel, that gospel which has 
been preached to every crea- 
ture under heaven, and of 
which I Paul was made a 
minister. 

24 I am suffering now on your 
behalf, but I rejoice in that ; 
1 would make up the full sum 
of all that Christ has to suffer 
in my person on behalf of the 

25 church, his Body ; for I am a 



490 



COLOSSIANS II 



25 Whereof I am made a minis- 
ter, according to the dispensa- 
tion of God which is given to 
me for you, to fulfil the word of 
God; 

26 Even the mystery which hath 
been hid from ages and from 
generations, but now is made 
manifest to his saints : 

27 To whom God would make 
known what is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles ; which is Christ in you, 
the hope of glory : 

28 Whom we preach, warning 
every man, and teaching every 
man in all wisdom; that we may 
present every man perfect in 
Christ Jesus : 

29 Whereunto I also labour, 
striving according to his work- 
ing, which worketh in me' 
mightily. 



minister of the church by the 
divine commission which has 
been granted me in your in- 
terests, to make a full presenta- 

26 tion of God's message — of that 
open secret which, though con- 
cealed from ages and genera- 
tions of old, has now been 
disclosed to the saints of God. 

27 It is His will that they should 
understand the glorious wealth 
which this secret holds for the 
Gentiles, in the fact of Christ's 
presence among you as your 

28 hope of glory. This is the 
Christ we proclaim ; we train 
everyone and teach everyone 
the full scope of this knowledge, 
in order to set everyone before 

29 God mature in Christ ; I labour 
for that end, striving for it with 
the divine energy which is a 
power within me. 



CHAPTER II 

1 For I would that ye knew 
what great conflict I have for you, 
and for them at Laodicea, and for 
as many as have not seen my face 
in the flesh ; 

2 That their hearts might be 
comforted, being knit together in 
love, and unto all riches of the 
full assurance of understanding, 
to the acknowledgement of the 
mystery of God, and of the Father, 
and of Christ ; 

3 In whom are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge. 

4 And this I say, lest any man 
should beguile you with enticing 
words. 

5 For though I be absent in the 
flesh, yet am I with you in the 
spirit, joying and beholding your 
order, and the stedfastness of 
your faith in Christ. 

6 As ye have therefore received 
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye 
in him : 

7 Rooted and built up in him, 
and stablished in the faith, as ye 
have been taught, abounding 
therein with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil 
you through philosophy and vain 



CHAPTER II 

1 Striving? Yes,Iwantyouto 
understand my deep concern for 
you and for those at Laodicea, 
for all who have never seen my 

2 face. May their hearts be en- 
couraged ! May they learn the 
meaning of love ! May they 
have all the wealth of convic- 
tion that comes from insight ! 
May they learn to know that 
open secret of God, the Father 

3 of Christ, in whom all the 
treasures of wisdom and know- 

4 ledge lie hidden I I say this to 
prevent you from being de- 
luded by plausible arguments 

5 from anybody ; for although I 
am absent in body I am with 
you in spirit, and it is a joy to 
note your steadiness and the 
solid front of your faith in 

6 Christ. Since you have had the 
messiah, even Jesus the Lord, 
brought to you, lead your life 

7 in him, fixed and founded in 
him, confirmed in the faith as 
you have been taught it, and 
overflowing with thankfulness 

8 to God. Beware of anyone 
getting hold of you by means 
of a theosophy which is 



COLOSSIANS II 



491 



deceit, after the tradition of men, 
after the rudiments of the world, 
and not after Christ. 

9 For in him dwelleth all the 
fulness of the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in him, 
which is the head of all princi- 
pality and power : 

11 In whom also ye are circum- 
cised with the circumcision made 
without hands, in putting off the 
body of the sins of the flesh by 
the circumcision of Christ : 

12 Buried with him in baptism, 
wherein also ye are risen with him 
through the faith of the operation 
of God, who hath raised him from 
the dead. 

13 And you, being dead in your 
sins and the uncircumcision of your 
flesh, hath he quickened together 
with him, having forgiven you all 
trespasses ; 

14 Blotting out the handwriting 
of ordinances that was against us, 
which was contrary to us, and 
took it out of the way, nailing it 
to his cross ; 

15 And having spoiled princi- 
palities and powers, he made a 
shew of them openly, triumphing 
over them in it. 

16 Let no man therefore judge 
you in meat, or in drink, or in 
respect of an holyday, or of the 
new moon, or of the sabbath days : 

17 Which are a shadow of things 
to come ; but the body is of Christ. 

18 Let no man beguile you of 
your reward in a voluntary hu- 
mility and worshipping of angels, 
intruding into those things which 
he hath not seen, vainly puffed 
up by his fleshly mind, 

19 And not holding the Head, 
from which all the body by joints 
and bands having nourishment 
ministered, and knit together, 
increaseth with the increase of 
God. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with 
Christ from the rudiments of the 
world, why, as though living in 
the world, are ye subject to 
ordinances, 

21 (Touch not ; taste not ; 
handle not ; 



specious make-believe, on the 
lines of human tradition, 
corresponding to the Elemental 
spirits of the world and not to 
9 Christ. It is in Christ that the 
entire Fulness of deity has 

10 settled bodily, it is in him that 
you reach your full life, and he 
is the Head of every angelic 

11 Ruler and Power ; in him you 
have been circumcised with no 
material circumcision that 
cuts flesh from the body, but 
with Christ's own circumcision, 

12 when you were buried with him 
in your baptism and thereby 
raised with him as you believed 
in the power of the God who 

13 raised him from the dead. For 
though you were dead in your 
trespasses, your flesh un- 
circumcised, he made you live 
with Christ, he forgave us all 

14 our trespasses, he cancelled the 
regulations that stood against 
us — all these obligations he set 
aside when he nailed them to 

15 the cross, when he cut away 
the angelic Rulers and Powers 
from us, exposing them to all 
the world and triumphing over 

16 them in the cross. So let no 
one take you to task on ques- 
tions of eating and drinking or 
in connexion with the observ- 
ance of festivals or new moons 

17 or sabbaths. All that is the 
mere shadow of what is to be ; 
the substance belongs to Christ. 

18 Let no one lay down rules for 
you as he pleases, with regard 
to fasting and the cult of an- 
gels, presuming on his visions 
and inflated by his sensuous 

19 notions, instead of keeping in 
touch with that Head under 
whom the entire Body, sup- 
plied with joints and sinews 
and thus compacted, grows 
with growth divine. 

20 As you died with Christ to 
the Elemental spirits of the 
world, why live as if you still 
belonged to the world ? Why 
submit to rules and regulations 

21 like " Hands off this ! " 
" Taste not that ! " " Touch 



492 



COLOSSIANS III 



22 Which all are to perish 
with the using ;) after the com- 
mandments and doctrines of 
men ? 

23 Which things have indeed 
a shew of wisdom in will wor- 
ship, and humility, and neglect- 
ing of the body ; not in any 
honour to the satisfying of the 
flesh. 



22 not this ! " — referring to things 
that perish by being used ? 
These rules are determined by 

23 human precepts and tenets ; they 
get the name of ' wisdom ' with 
their self-imposed devotions, 
with their fasting, with their 
rigorous discipline of the body, 
but they are of no value, they 
simply pamper the flesh ! 



CHAPTER III 

1 If ye then be risen with Christ, 
seek those things which are above, 
where Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of God. 

2 Set your affection on things 
above, not on things on the earth. 

3 For ye are dead, and your life 
is hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye also 
appear with him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your mem- 
bers which are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry : 

6 For which things' sake the 
wrath of God cometh on the chil- 
dren of disobedience : 

7 In the which ye also walked 
some time, when ye lived in them. 

8 But now ye also put off all 
these ; anger, wrath, malice, blas- 
phemy, filthy communication out 
of your mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
that ye have put off the old man 
with his deeds ; 

10 And have put on the new 
man, which is renewed in know- 
ledge after the image of him that 
created hirh : 

11 Where there is neither 
Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor 
uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scy- 
thian, bond nor free : but Christ 
is all, and in all. 

12 Put on therefore, as the 
elect of God, holy and beloved, 
bowels of mercies, kindness, 
humbleness of mind, meekness, 
longsuffering ; 

13 Forbearing one another, and 



CHAPTER III 

1 Since then you have been 
raised with Christ, aim at 
what is above, where Christ is, 
seated at the right hand of God ; 

2 mind what is above, not what 

3 is on earth, for you died, and 
your life is hidden with Christ 
in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our 
life, appears, then you will 
appear with him in glory. 

5 So put to death those 
members that are on earth : 
sexual vice, impurity, appe- 
tite, evil desire, and lust 

6 (which is idolatry), things 
that bring down the anger 
of God on the sons of dis- 
obedience. 

7 Once you moved among 
them, when you lived in 

8 them ; but off with them 
all now, off with anger, 
rage, malice, slander, foul 
talk! 

9 Tell no lies to one another ; 
you have stripped off the 
old nature with its practices, 

10 and put on the new nature 
which is renewed in the like- 
ness of its Creator for the 
knowledge of him. 

11 In it there is no room for 
Greek and Jew, circumcised 
and uncircumcised, barbarian, 
Scythian, slave, or free man; 
Christ is everything and every- 
where. 

12 As God's own chosen, then, 
as consecrated and beloved, be 
clothed with compassion, kind- 
liness, humility, gentleness, and 

13 good temper — forbear and for- 



COLOSSIANS IV 



493 



forgiving one another, if any man 
have a quarrel against any : even 
as Christ forgave you, so also 
do ye. 

14 And above all these things 
put on charity, which is the bond 
of perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God 
rule in your hearts, to the which 
also ye are called in one body ; 
and be ye thankful. 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell 
in you richly in all wisdom ; teach- 
ing and admonishing one another 
in psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing with grace in your 
hearts to the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in 
word or deed, do all in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
thanks to God and the Father by 
him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as it is 
fit in the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, 
and be not bitter against them. 

20 Children, obey your parents 
in all things : for this is well pleas- 
ing unto the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger, lest they be dis- 
couraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things 
your masters according to the 
flesh ; not with eyeservice, as 
menpleasers ; but in singleness of 
heart, fearing God : 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do it 
heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
unto men ; 

24 Knowing that of the Lord ye 
shall receive the reward of the 
inheritance : for ye serve the Lord 
Christ. 

25 But he that doeth wrong 
shall receive for the wrong which 
he hath done : and there is no 
respect of persons. 



give each other in any case of 
complaint ; as Christ forgave 

14 you, so must you forgive. And 
above all you must be loving, 
for love is the link of the per- 

15 feet life. Also, let the peace of 
Christ be supreme within your 
hearts — that is why you have 
been called as members of the 
one Body. And you must be 

16 thankful. Let the inspiration 
of Christ dwell in your midst 
with all its wealth of wisdom ; 
teach and train one another 
with the music of psalms, with 
hymns, and songs of the spirit- 
ual life ; praise God with thank- 

17 ful hearts. Indeed, whatever 
you say or do, let everything 
be done in dependence on the 
Lord Jesus, giving thanks in his 
name to God the Father. 

18 Wives, be subject to your 
husbands ; that is your proper 

19 duty in the Lord. Husbands, 
love your wives, do not be 

20 harsh to them. Children, obey 
your parents at every point, 
for this pleases the Lord right 

21 well. Fathers, avoid irritating 
your children, in case they get 

22 dispirited. Servants, obey 
your masters here below at 
every point ; do not work sim- 
ply when their eye is on you, 
like those who court human 
favour, but serve them with a 
single heart out of reverence for 

23 your Lord and Master. What- 
ever be your task, work at it 
heartily, as servants of the 

24 Lord and not of men ; remem- 
ber, you will receive from the 
Lord the inheritance which is 
your due ; serve Christ your 

25 Lord and Master, for the 
wrongdoer will be paid back 
for his wrongdoing — there will 
be no favour shown. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Masters, give unto your ser- 
vants that which is just and equal ; 
knowing that ye also have a 
Master in heaven. 



CHAPTER IV 

Masters, treat your servants 
justly and fairly ; remember 
you have a Master of your own 
in heaven. 



2 Continue in prayer, and 2 Attend to your prayers, 



494 



COLOSSIANS IV 



watch in the same with thanks- 
giving ; 

3 Withal praying also for us, 
that God would open unto us a 
door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Christ, for which I am 
also in bonds : 

4 That I may make it manifest, 
as I ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward them 
that are without, redeeming the 
time. 

6 Let your speech be alway with 
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye 
may know how ye ought to 
answer every man. 

7 All my state shall Tychicus 
declare unto you, who is a beloved 
brother, and a faithful minister 
and fellowservant in the Lord : 

8 Whom I have sent unto you 
for the same purpose, that he 
might know your estate, and com- 
fort your hearts ; 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful 
and beloved brother, who is one of 
you. They shall make known 
unto you all things which are done 
here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow- 
prisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, 
sister's son to Barnabas, (touching 
whom ye received command- 
ments : if he come unto you, 
receive him ;) 

11 And Jesus, which is called 
Justus, who are of the circum- 
cision. These only are my fellow- 
workers unto the kingdom of God, 
which have been a comfort unto 
me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, 
a servant of Christ, saluteth you, 
always labouring fervently for 
you in prayers, that ye may stand 
perfect and complete in all the will 
of God. 

13 For I bear him record, that 
he hath a great zeal for you, and 
them that are in Laodicea, and 
them in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, 
and Demas, greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which 
are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, 
and the church which is in his 
house. 



maintain your zest for prayer 

3 by thanksgiving ; and pray for 
me as well, that God may give 
me an opening for the word, to 
speak of the open secret of 
Christ for which I am in cus- 

4 tody. Pray that I may unfold 

5 it as I should. Let Christian 
wisdom rule your behaviour to 
the outside world ; make the 

6 very most of your time ; let 
your talk always have a saving 
salt of grace about it, and learn 
how to answer any question 
put to you. 

7 Tychicus, that beloved 
brother and faithful minister 
and fellow-servant in the Lord, 
will give you all information 

8 about me. The reason why I 
am sending him to you is that 
he may ascertain how you are, 

9 and encourage your hearts. He 
is accompanied by that faithful 
and beloved brother Onesimus, 
who is one of yourselves. They 
will inform you of all that goes 
on here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow-pris- 
oner salutes you ; so does Mark, 
the cousin of Barnabas, about 
whom you have got in- 
structions (if he comes to you, 

11 give him a welcome) ; and so 
does Jesus who is called 
Justus. These are the only 
comrades in the work of God's 
realm, belonging to the cir- 
cumcised, who have been any 

12 comfort to me. Epaphras, who 
is one of yourselves, salutes you 
— a servant of Christ Jesus who 
is always earnest in prayer for 
you, that you may stand firm 
like mature and convinced 
Christians, whatever be the will 

13 of God for you. I can testify to 
his exertions on your behalf and 
on behalf of those at Laodicea 

14 and Hierapolis. Our beloved 
Luke, the doctor, salutes you ; 

15 so does Demas. Salute the 
brothers at Laodicea, also 
Nympha and the church which 

16 meets at her house. And when 



COLOSSIANS IV 



495 



16 And when this epistle is 
read among you, cause that it be 
read also in the church of the 
Laodiceans ; and that ye likewise 
read the epistle from Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, Take 
heed to the ministry which thou 
hast received in- the Lord, that 
thou fulfil it. ; ' 

18 The salutation by the hand 
of me Paul. Remember my bonds. 
Grace be with you. Amen. 

Tf Written from Rome to the 
Colossians by Tychicus and 
Onesimus. 



this letter has been read to you, 
see that it is also read in the 
church of the Laodiceans ; 
also, see that you read the 
letter that reaches you from 
Laodicea. And tell Archippus, 

17 ' Attend to the ministry you 
have received in the Lord ; 
see that you fulfil it.' 

18 This salutation is in my own 
hand, from Paul. ' Remember 
I am in prison. Grace be with 
you.' 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Ti- 
motheus, unto the church of the 
Thessalonians which is in God the 
Father and in the Lord Jesus 
Christ : Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God al- 
ways for you all, making mention 
of you in our prayers ; 

3 Remembering without ceas- 
ing your work of faith, and labour 
of love, and patience of hope in 
our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight 
of God and our Father ; 

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, 
your election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not unto 
you in word only, but also in 
power, and in the Holy Ghost, 
and in much assurance ; as ye 
know what manner of men we 
were among you for your sake. 

6 And ye became followers of 
us, and of the Lord, having re- 
ceived the word in much affliction, 
with joy of the Holy Ghost : 

7 So that ye were ensamples to 
all that believe in Macedonia and 
Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out 
the word of the Lord not only in 
Macedonia and Achaia, but also 
in every place your faith to God- 
ward is spread abroad ; so that 
we need not to speak any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew of 
us what manner of entering in 
we had unto you, and how ye 
turned to God from idols to serve 
the living and true God ; 

10 And to wait for his Son from 
heaven, whom he raised from the 
dead, even Jesus, which delivered 
us from the wrath to come. 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul and Silvanus and 
Timotheus, to the church of 
the Thessalonians in God the 
Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ : grace and peace to 
you. 

2 We always thank God for 
you all when we mention you 

3 constantly in our prayers, as 
we recall your active faith and 
labour of love and patient hope 
in our Lord Jesus Christ, before 

4 our God and Father. O broth- 
ers beloved by God, we know 

5 he has chosen you ; for our gos- 
pel came to you not with mere 
words but also with power and 
with the holy Spirit, with ample 
conviction on our part (you 
know what we were to you, for 

6 your own good), and you 
started to copy us and the 
Lord, welcoming the word, 
though it brought you heavy 
trouble, with a joy inspired by 

7 the holy Spirit. Thus you 
became a pattern to all the 
believers in Macedonia and in 

8 Achaia ; for the word of the 
Lord has resounded from you 
not only through Macedonia 
and Achaia — no, your faith in 
God has reached every place. 
We never need to speak about 

9 it. People tell us of their own 
accord about the visit we paid 
to you, and how you turned to 
God from idols, to serve a liv- 

1 ing and a real God and to wait 
for the coming of his Son from 
heaven — the Son whom he 
raised from the dead, Jesus 
who rescues us from the Wrath 
to come. 



496 



I THESSALONIANS II 



497 



CHAPTER II 

1 For yourselves, brethren, 
know our entrance in unto you, 
that it was not in vain : 

2 But even after that we had 
suffered before, and were shame- 
fully entreated, as ye know, at 
Philippi, we were bold in our God 
to speak unto you the gospel of 
God with much contention. 

3 For our exhortation was not 
of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor 
in guile : 

4 But as we were allowed of 
God to be put in trust with the 
gospel, even so we speak ; not as 
pleasing men, but God, which 
trieth our hearts. 

5 For neither at any time used 
we nattering words, as ye know, 
nor a cloke of covetousness ; God 
is witness : 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, 
neither of you, nor yet of others, 
when we might have been burden- 
some, as the apostles of Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among 
you, even as a nurse cherisheth 
her children : 

8 So being affectionately de- 
sirous of you, we were willing to 
have imparted unto you, not the 
gospel of God only, but also our 
own souls, because ye were dear 
unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, 
our labour and travail : for 
labouring night and day, because 
we would not be chargeable unto 
any of you, we preached unto you 
the gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God 
also, how holily and justly and 
unblameably we behaved our- 
selves among you that believe : 

11 As ye know how we exhorted 
and comforted and charged every 
one of you, as a father doth his 
children, 

12 That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you unto 
his kingdom and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank we 
God without ceasing, because, 
when ye received the word of God 
which ye heard of us, ye received 



CHAPTER II 

1 But you remember your- 
selves, brothers, that our visit 

2 to you was no failure. At 
Philippi, as you know, we had 
been ill-treated and insulted, 
but we took courage and con- 
fidence in our God to tell you 
the gospel of God in spite of 

3 all the strain. For the appeal 
we make does not spring from 
any delusion or from impure 
motives — it does not work by 

4 cunning ; no, God has attested 
our fitness to be entrusted with 
the gospel, and so we tell the 
gospel not to satisfy men but 
to satisfy the God who tests 

5 our hearts. We never resorted 
to flattery (you know that), nor 
to any pretext for self-seeking 

6 (God is witness to that) ; we 
never sought honour from men, 
from you or from anybody else, 
though as apostles of Christ we 
had the power of claiming to be 

7 men of weight ; no, we be- 
haved gently when we were 
among you, like a nursing 
mother cherishing her own 

8 children, fain, in our yearning 
affection for you, to impart not 
only the gospel of God to you 
but our very souls as well — you 

9 had so won our love. Broth- 
ers, you recollect our hard 
labour and toil, how we worked 
at our trade night and day, 
when we preached the gospel 
to you, so as not to be a burden 

10 to any of you. You are wit- 
nesses, and so is God, to our 
behaviour among you believers, 
how pious and upright and 

11 blameless it was, how (as you 
know) we treated each of you 
as a father treats his children, 
beseeching you , encouraging 

12 you, and charging you to lead 
a life worthy of the God who 
called you to his own realm and 
glory. * 

13 We thank God constantly 
for this too, that when you 
received the word of the divine 
message from us, you took it 



498" 



I THESSALONIANS III 



it not as the word of men, but as 
it is in truth, the word of God, 
which effectually worketh also in 
you that believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became 
followers of the churches of God 
which in Judaea are in Christ 
Jesus : for ye also have suffered 
like things of your own country- 
men, even as they have of the Jews: 

15 Who both killed the Lord 
Jesus, and their own prophets, 
and have persecuted us ; and they 
please not God, and are contrary 
to all men : 

16 Forbidding us to speak to 
the Gentiles that they might be 
saved, to fill up their sins alway : 
for the wrath is come upon them 
to the uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being 
taken from you for a short time in 
presence, not in heart, endeav- 
oured the more abundantly to see 
your face with great desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have 
come unto you, even I Paul, once 
and again ; but Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, 
or crown of rejoicing ? Are not 
even ye in the presence of our Lord 
Jesus Christ at his coming ? 

20 For ye are our glory and joy. 

CHAPTER III 

1 Wherefore when we could 
no longer forbear, we thought it 
good to be left at Athens alone ; 

2 And sent Timotheus, our 
brother, and minister of God, and 
our feliowlabourer in the gospel of 
Christ, to establish you, and to 
comfort you concerning your 
faith : 

3 That no man should be moved 
by these 8 Mictions : for yourselves 
know that we are appointed there- 
unto. 

4 For verily, when we were with 
you, we told you before that we 
should suffer tribulation; even as 
it came to pass, and ye know. 

5 For this cause, when I could 
no longer forbeax, I sent to know 
your faith, lest by some means the 
tempter have tempted you, and 
our labour be in vain. 



not as a human word, but for 
what it really is, the word of 
God. It proves effective in you 

14 believers, for you have started, 
my brothers, to copy the 
churches of God in Christ Jesus 
throughout Judaea ; you have 
suffered from your compatriots 
just as they have suffered from 

15 the Jews, who killed the Lord 
Jesus and the prophets, who 
harassed ourselves, who offend 

16 God and oppose all men by hin- 
dering us from speaking words 
of salvation to the Gentiles. So 
they would fill up the measure 
of their sins to the last drop ! 
But the Wrath is on them to 
the bitter end ! 

17 Brothers, when we were be- 
reft of you for a little while (out 
of sight, not out of mind), we 
were the more eager to see you. 
We had a keen longing for you. 

18 {We did want to reach you — I 
did, I Paul, more than once — 

19 but Satan stopped us.) For 
who is our hope, our joy, our 
crown of pride (who but you ? ) 
in the presence of our Lord 

20 Jesus on his arrival ? Why, 
you, you are our glory and 
joy! 

CHAPTER III 

1 So, unable to bear it any 
longer, I made up my mind to 
be left behind at Athens all 

2 alone ; I sent Timotheus our 
brother, a minister of God in 
the gospel of Christ, for your 
strengthening and encourage- 

3 ment in the faith, to prevent 
anyone being disturbed by 
these troubles. (Troubles are 
our lot, you know that well ; 

4 for we told you beforehand, 
when we were with you, that 
" we Christians are to have 
trouble " — and, as you know, 
it has been so.) 

5 Well then, unable to bear it 
any longer, I sent to find out 
about your faith, in case the 
Tempter had tempted you and 
our labour had been thrown 
away. 



I THESSALONIANS IV 



499 



6 But now when Timotheus 
came from you unto us, and 
brought us good tidings of your 
faith and charity, and that ye 
have good remembrance of us 
always, desiring greatly to see us, 
as we also to see you : 

7 Therefore, brethren, we were 
comforted over you in all our 
affliction and distress by your 
faith : 

8 For now we live, if ye stand 
fast in the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can we 
render to God again for you, for 
all the joy wherewith we joy for 
your sakes before our God ; 

10 Night and day praying ex- 
ceedingly that we might see your 
face, and might perfect that which 
is lacking in your faith ? 

11 Now God himself and our 
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
direct our way unto you. 

12 And the Lord make you to 
increase and abound in love one 
toward another, and toward all 
men, even as we do toward you : 

13 To the end he may stablish 
your hearts unblameable in holi- 
ness before God, even our Father, 
at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all his saints. 



6 But when Timotheus reached 
me a moment ago on his 
return from you, bringing me 
the good news of your faith 
and love and of how you 
always remember me kindly, 
longing to see me as I long to 

7 see you, then, amid all my own 
distress and trouble, I was 
cheered — this faith of yours 
encouraged me. 

8 It is life to me now, if you 
stand firm in the Lord. 

9 How can I render thanks 
enough to God for you, for 
all the joy you make me feel 
in the presence of our God ? 

10 Night and day I pray specially 
that I may see your faces and 
supply what is defective in 

11 your faith. May our God and 
Father and our Lord Jesus 
direct my way to you ! 

12 And may the Lord make 
you increase and excel in love 
to one another and to all men 

13 (as is my love for you), so 
as to strengthen your hearts 
and make them blameless 
in holiness before our God 
and Father when our Lord 
Jesus comes with all his holy 
ones. [Amen.] 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Furthermore then we be- 
seech you, brethren, and exhort 
you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye 
have received of us how ye ought 
to walk and to please God, so ye 
would abound more and more. 

2 For ye know what command- 
ments we gave you by the Lord 
Jesus. 

3 For this is the will of God, 
even your sanctincation, that ye 
should abstain from fornication : 

4 That every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel in 
sanctincation and honour ; 

5 Not in the lust of concupi- 
scence, even as the Gentiles which 
know not God : 

6 That no man go beyond and 
defraud his brother in any mat- 
ter : because that the Lord is the 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Finally, brothers, we beg 
and beseech you in the Lord 
Jesus to follow our instructions 
about the way you are to live 
so as to satisfy God : you are 
leading that life, but you are 

2 to excel in it still further. You 
remember the instructions we 
gave you on the authority of 

3 the Lord Jesus. It is God's 
will that you should be con- 
secrated, that you abstain from 

4 sexual vice, that each of you 
should learn to take a wife for 
himself chastely and honour- 

5 ably, not to gratify sensual 
passion like the Gentiles in their 

6 ignorance of God — no one is 
to defraud or overreach his 
brother in this matter, for the 
Lord avenges all these sins, as 



500 



I THESSALONIANS V 



avenger of all such, as we also have 
forewarned you and testified. 

7 For God hath not called us 
unto uncleanness, but unto holi- 
ness. 

8 He therefore that despiseth, 
despiseth not man, but God, who 
hath also given unto us his holy 
Spirit. 

9 But as touching brotherly 
love ye need not that I write unto 
you : for ye yourselves are taught 
of God to love one another. 

10 And indeed ye do it toward 
all the brethren which are in all 
Macedonia : but we beseech you, 
brethren, that ye increase more 
and more ; 

1 1 And that ye study to be 
quiet, and to do your own business, 
and to work with your own hands, 
as we commanded you ; 

12 That ye may walk honestly 
toward them that are without, 
and that ye may have ' lack of 
nothing. 

13 But I would not have you to 
be ignorant, brethren, concerning 
them which are asleep, that ye 
sorrow not, even as others which 
have no hope. 

14 For if we believe that Jesus 
died and rose again, even so them 
also which sleep in Jesus will God 
bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you by 
the word of the Lord, that we 
which are alive and remain unto 
the coming of the Lord shall not 
prevent them which are asleep. 

16 For the Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of the archangel, 
and with the trump of God : and 
the dead in Christ shall rise first : 

17 Then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up together. 
with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air : and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord. 

18 Wherefore comfort one an- 
other with these words. 

CHAPTER V 
1 But of the times and the 
seasons, brethren, ye have no 
need that I write unto you. 



we told you already in our 
solemn protest against them. 

7 God did not call us to be im- 
pure, but to be consecrated; 

8 hence, he who disregards this, 
disregards not man but the 
God who gave you his holy 

9 Spirit. You need no one to 
write you upon brotherly love, 
for you are yourselves taught 

10 by God to love one another, as 
indeed is your practice towards 
all the brothers throughout all 
Macedonia. We beseech you, 
brothers, to excel in this more 

11 and more ; also, endeavour to 
live quietly, attend to your own 
business, and — as we charged 
you — work with your hands, 

12 so that your life may be correct 
in the eyes of the outside world 
and self-supporting. 

13 We would like you, brothers, 
to understand about those who 
are asleep in death. 

You must not grieve for 
them, like the rest of men who 
have no hope. 

14 Since we believe that Jesus 
died and rose again, then it 
follows that by means of Jesus 
God will bring with him those 
who have fallen asleep. 

15 For we tell you, as the 
Lord has told us, that we the 
living, who survive till the 
Lord comes, are by no means 
to take precedence of those 

16 who have fallen asleep. The 
Lord himself will descend from 
heaven with a loud summons, 
when the archangel calls and 
the trumpet of God sounds ; the 
dead in Christ will rise first ; 

17 then we the living, who sur- 
vive, will be caught up along 
with them in the clouds to 
meet the Lord in the air, 
and so we shall be with the 

18 Lord for ever. Now then, en- 
courage one another with these 
words. 

CHAPTER V 

1 As regards the course and 
periods of time, brothers, you 
nave no need of being written 



I THESSALONIANS V 



501 



2 For yourselves know per- 
fectly that the day of the Lord so 
cometh as a thief in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, 
Peace and safety ; then sudden 
destruction cometh upon them, as 
travail upon a woman with child ; 
and they shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are not in 
darkness, that that day should 
overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of 
light, and the children of the day : 
we are not of the night, nor of 
darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as 
do others ; but let us watch and 
be sober. 

7 For they that sleep sleep in 
the night ; and they that be 
drunken are drunken in the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, 
be sober, putting on the breast- 
plate of faith and love ; and for an 
helmet, the hope of salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed 
us to wrath, but to obtain salva- 
tion by our Lord Jesus Christ, 

10 Who died for us, that, whe- 
ther we wake or sleep, we should 
live together with him. 

11 Wherefore comfort your- 
selves together, and edify one 
another, even as also ye do. 

12 And we beseech you, breth- 
ren, to know them which labour 
among you, and are over you in 

* the Lord, and admonish you ; 

13 And to esteem them very 
highly in love for their work's 
sake. And be at peace among 
yourselves. 

14 Now we exhort you, breth- 
ren, warn them that are unruly, 
comfort the feebleminded, support 
the weak, be patient toward all 
men. 

15 See that none render evil for 
evil unto any man ; but ever 
follow that which is good, both 
among yourselves, and to all men. 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing. 

18 In every thing give thanks : 
for this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the Spirit. 



2 to. You know perfectly well 
that the day of the Lord comes 

3 like a thief in the night ; when 
'all's well ' and ' all is safe,' are 
on the lips of men, then all 
of a sudden Destruction is upon 
them, like pangs on a pregnant 
woman — escape there is none. 

4 But, brothers, you are not in 
the darkness for the Day to 

5 surprise you like thieves ; * you 
are all sons of the Light and 
sons of the day. We do not 
belong to the night or the dark- 

6 ness. Well then, we must not 
sleep like the rest of men, but 

7 - be wakeful and sober ; for 
sleepers sleep by night and 
drunkards are drunk by night, 

8 but we must be sober, we who 
belong to the day, clad in faith 
and love as our coat of mail, 
with the hope of salvation as our 

9 helmet — for God destined us 
not for Wrath but to gain sal- 
vation through our Lord Jesus 

10 Christ, who died for us that 
waking in life or sleeping in 
death we should live together 

11 with him. Encourage one 
another, therefore, and let each 
edify the other — as indeed you 
are doing. 

12 Brothers, we beg you to 
respect those who are working 
among you, presiding over you 
in the Lord and maintaining 

13 discipline ; hold them in special 
esteem and affection, for the 
sake of their work. Be at 

14 peace among yourselves. We 
beseech you, brothers, keep a 
check upon loafers, encourage 
the faint-hearted, sustain weak 
souls, never lose your temper 

15 with anyone ; see that none of 
you pays back evil for evil, but 
always ajm at what is kind to 
one another and to all the 

16 world ; rejoice at all times, 

17 never give up prayer, thank 

18 God for everything — such is his 
will for you in Christ Jesus ; 

19 never quench the fire of the 

* Reading kKsttt^ with A B and the 
Bohairic version. 



502 



I THESSALONIANS V 



20 Despise not prophesyings. 
2 1' Prove all things; hold fast 
that which is good. 

22 Abstain from all appearance 
of evil. 

23 And the very God of peace 
sanctify you wholly ; and / pray 
God your whole spirit and soul 
and body be preserved blameless 
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

24 Faithful is he that calleth 
you, who also will do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet all the brethren with 
an holy kiss. 

27 I charge you by the Lord 
that this epistle be read unto all 
the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. Amen. 

If The first epistle unto the 
Thessalonians was written 
from Athens. 



20 Spirit, never disdain prophetic 

21 revelations but test them all, 

22 retaining what is good and ab- 
staining from whatever kind is 
evil. 

23 May the God of peace 
consecrate you through and 
through ! Spirit, soul, and 
body, may you be kept with- 
out break or blame till the 
arrival of our Lord Jesus 

24 Christ ! He who calls you is 
faithful, he will do this. 

25 Pray for us too, brothers. 

26 Salute every one of the 

27 brothers with a holy kiss. I ad- 
jure you by the Lord to have 
this letter read aloud to all 
the [holy] brothers. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. [Amen.] 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, and Silvanus, and 
Timotheus, unto the church of the 
Thessalonians in God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

3 We are bound to thank God 
always for you, brethren, as it is 
meet, because that your faith 
groweth exceedingly, and the 
charity of every one of you all 
toward each other aboundeth ; 

4 So that we ourselves glory in 
you in the churches of God for 
your patience and faith in all your 
persecutions and tribulations that 
ye endure : 

5 Which is a manifest token of 
the righteous judgment of God, 
that ye may be counted worthy of 
the kingdom of God, for which ye 
also sutler : 

6 Seeing it is a righteous thing 
with God to recompense tribula- 
tion to thern that trouble you : 

7 And to you who are troubled 
rest with us, when the Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven with 
his mighty angels, 

8 In naming fire taking ven- 
geance on them that know not 
God, and that obey not the gospel 
of our Lord J'esus Christ : 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the 
presence of the Lord, and from the 
glory of his power ; 

10 When he shall come to be 
glorified in his saints, and to be 
admired in all them that believe 
(because our testimony among 
you was believed) in that day. 



10 



* Reading with Markland and Hort 
eTTKTTwflr) (104 469 Ambrosia ster) for the 
emo-revOr) of most manuscripts and all versions. 

503 



CHAPTER I 

Paul and Silvanus and 
Timotheus, to the church of 
the Thessalonians in God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ : grace and peace to you 
from God the Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

We are bound always to 
thank God for you, brothers — 
it is proper that we should, be- 
cause your faith grows apace 
and your mutual love, one and 
all, is increasing. So much so, 
that throughout the churches 
of God we are proud of you, 
proud of the stedfastness and 
faith you display through all 
the persecutions and the trou- 
bles in which you are involved. 
They are proof positive of God's 
equity ; you are suffering for 
the realm of God, and he means 
to make you worthy of it — 
since God considers it but just 

to repay with trouble those 
who trouble you, 
and repay you who are troubled 
(as well as us) with rest and 
relief, when the Lord Jesus is 
revealed from heaven 

together with the angels of 
his power in flaming fire, to 
inflict punishment on those who 
ignore God, even on those who 
refuse obedience to the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus, 

men who will pay the penalty 
of being destroyed eternally 
from the presence of the Lord 
and from the glory of his might, 
when he comes to be gloiified 
in his saints and marvelled at 
in all believers 

on that day (for our testimony 
has found confirmation * in 



504 



II THESSALONIANS II 



11 Wherefore also we pray al- 11 
ways for you, that our God would 
count you worthy of this calling, 
and fulfil all the good pleasure of 

his goodness, and the work of faith 
with power : 12 

12 That the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ may be glorified in 
you, and ye in him, according to 
the grace of our God and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 



your lives). In view of this we 
always pray for you, asking 
our God to make you worthy of 
his calling and by his power to 
fulfil every good resolve and 
every effort of faith, so that the 
narm of our Lord Jesus may be 
glorified in you (and you glori- 
fied in him), by the grace of 
our God and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 



CHAPTER II 

1 Now we beseech you, breth- 
ren, by the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and by our gathering 
together unto him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
mind, or be troubled, neither by 
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter 
as from us, as that the day of 
Christ is at hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by 
any means : for that day shall 
not come, except there come a 
falling away first, and that man 
of sin be revealed, the son of 
perdition ; 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that is called 
God, or that is worshipped ; so 
that he as God sitteth in the tem- 
ple of God, shewing himself that 
he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that, when 
I was yet with you, I told you 
these things ? 

6 And now ye know what with- 
holdeth that he might be revealed 
in his time. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity 
doth already work : only he who 
now letteth will let, until he be 
taken out of the way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked be 
revealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
sume with the spirit of his mouth, 
and shall destroy with the bright- 
ness of his coming : 

9 Even him, whose coming is 
after the working of Satan with all 
power and signs and lying wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness 

* Omitting tjiuwv with B Syrhki. 
t Reading di/o/aias with K B, etc., for 
the Western paraphrastic d/m-aprtas. 



CHAPTER II 

1 With regard to the arrival of 
the * Lord Jesus Christ and 

2 our muster before him, I beg 
you, brothers, not to let your 
minds get easily unsettled or 
excited by any spirit of pro- 
phecy or any declaration or any 
letter purporting to come from 
me, to the effect that the Day 
of the Lord is already here. 

3 Let nobody delude you into 
this belief, whatever he may 
say. It will not come till the 
Rebellion takes place first of 
all, with the revealing of the 
Lawless f One, the doomed 

4 One, the adversary who vaunts 
v himself above and against every 
y so-called god or object of wor- 
ship, actually seating himself in 
the temple of God with the 
proclamation that he himself is 

5 God. Do you not remember 
I used to tell you this when I 

6 was with you ? Well, you can 
. recall now what it is that 

restrains him from being re- 
vealed before his appointed 

7 time. For the secret force of 
lawlessness is at work already ; 
only, it cannot be revealed till 
he who at present restrains it 

8 is removed. Then shall the 
Lawless One be revealed, 
whom the Lord Jesus will de- 
stroy with the breath of his lips 
and quell by his appearing and 
arrival — 

9 that One whose arrival is due 
to Satan's activity, with the 
full power, the miracles and 
portents, of falsehood, 

10 and with the full deceitful- 



II THESSALONIANS III 



50i 



of unrighteousness in them that 
perish; because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they 
might he saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall 
send them strong delusion, that 
they should believe a he : 

12 That they all might be 
damned who believed not the 
truth, but had pleasure in un- 
righteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give 
thanks alway to God for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord, be- 
cause God hath from the beginning 
chosen you to salvation through 
sanctification of the Spirit and 
belief of the truth : 

14 Whereunto he called you by 
our gospel, to the obtaining of the 
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the traditions which 
ye have been taught, whether by 
word, or our epistle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself, and God, even our Father, 
which hath loved us, and hath 
given us everlasting consolation 
and good hope through grace, 

17 Comfort your hearts, and 
stablish you in every good word 
and work. 



ness of evil for those who 
are doomed to perish, 
since they refuse to love the 
Truth that would save 
them. 

11 Therefore God visits them 

with an active delusion, 
till they put faith in false- 
hood, 

12 so that all may be doomed 

who refuse faith in the 
Truth but delight in evil. 

13 Now we are bound always to 
thank God for you, brothers 
beloved by the Lord, because God 
has chosen you as the first to 
be reaped for salvation, by the 
consecration of your spirit and 

14 by faith in the Truth ; it was 
for this that he called you by 
our gospel, to gain the glory of 

15 our Lord Jesus Christ. Well 
then, brothers, stand firm and 
hold to the rules which you 
have learned from us orally or 

16 by letter. And may our Lord 
Jesus Christ himself and God 
our Father who has loved us 
and given us eternal encourage- 
ment and good hope, graciously 

17 encourage your hearts and 
strengthen them for all good in 
deed and word. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Finally, brethren, pray for 
us, that the word of the Lord may 
have free course, and be glorified, 
even as it is with you : 

2 And that we may be deliv- 
ered from unreasonable and wicked 
men : for all men have not faith. 

3 But the Lord is faithful, who 
shall stablish you, and keep you 
from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in 
the Lord touching you, that ye 
both do and will do the things 
which we command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your 
hearts into the love of God, and 
into the patient waiting for Christ. 

6 Now we command you, bre- 
thren, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw 
yourselves from every brother 



CHAPTER III 

1 Finally, brothers, pray for 
us, that the word of the 
Lord may speed on and tri- 
umph, as in your own case, 

2 and that we may be delivered 
from perverse and evil men 
— for the faith is not held bv 
aU. 

3 However, the Lord is faithful ; 
he will be sure to strengthen 
you and protect you from the 

4 Evil one. Now, we rely on 
you in the Lord, confident 
that you do and will do what 

5 we enjoin. May the Lord 
direct your hearts towards 
God's love and towards Christ's 
patience ! 

6 Brothers, we charge you in 
the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ to shun any brother who 



506 



II THESSALONIANS III 



that walketh disorderly, and not 
after the tradition which he re- 
ceived of us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye 
ought to follow us : for we behaved 
not ourselves disorderly among 
you ; 

8 Neither did we eat any man's 
bread for nought; but wrought 
with labour and travail night and 
day, that we might not be charge- 
able to any of you : 

9 Not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves an 
ensample unto you to follow us. 

10 For even when we were with 
you, this we commanded you, that 
if any would not work, neither 
should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there are 
some which walk among you dis- 
orderly, working not at all, but 
are busybodies. 

12 Now them that are such we 
command and exhort by our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that with quietness 
they work, and eat their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not 
weary in well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not our 
word by this epistle, note that 
man, and have no company with 
him, that he may be ashamed. 

15 Yet count him not as an 
enemy, but admonish him as a 
brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace him- 
self give you peace always by all 
means. The Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul with 
mine own hand, which is the token 
in every epistle : so I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

T[ The second epistle to the 
Thessalonians was written 
from Athens. 



is loafing, instead of following 
the rule you got * from us. 

7 For you know quite well how 
to copy us ; we did not loaf in 

8 your midst, we did not take 
free meals from anyone ; no, 
toiling hard at our trade, we 
worked night and day, so as not 
to be a burden to any of you. 

9 Not that we have no right to 
such support ; it was simply to 

10 give you a pattern to copy. We 
used to charge you even when 
we were with you, ' If a man 
will not work, he shall not eat.' 

11 But we are informed that some 
of your number are loafing, 
busybodies instead of busy. 

12 Now in the Lord Jesus Christ 
we charge and exhort such per- 
sons to keep quiet, to do their 
work and earn their own living. 

13 As for yourselves, brothers, 
never grow tired of doing what 

14 is right. Only, if anyone will 
not obey our orders in this 
letter, mark that man, do not 
associate with him — that will 

15 make him feel ashamed ! You 
are not to treat him as an 
enemy, but to put him under 
discipline as a brother. 

16 May the Lord of peace him- 
self grant you peace contin- 
ually, whatever comes. 

The Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation is in my own 
hand, Paul's ; that is a mark in 
every letter of mine. This is 

18 how I write. ' The grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you all.' 

* Reading TrapeAajSere with B G, etc., fo* 

irapeXd^ocrav. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the commandment of 
God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus 
Christ, which is our hope ; 

2 Unto Timothy, my own son 
in the faith : Grace, mercy, and 
peace, from God our Father and 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

3 As I besought thee to abide 
still at Ephesus, when I went into 
Macedonia, that thou mightest 
charge some that they teach no 
other doctrine, 

4 Neither give heed to fables 
and endless genealogies, which 
minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in faith : 
so do. 

5 Now the end of the command- 
ment is charity out of a pure heart, 
and of a good conscience, and of 
faith unfeigned : 

6 From which some having 
swerved have turned aside unto 
vain jangling ; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the 
law ; understanding neither what 
they say, nor whereof they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is 
good, if a man use it lawfully ; 

9 Knowing this, that the law is 
not made for a righteous man, but 
for the lawless and disobedient, for 
the ungodly and for sinners, for 
unholy and profane, for murderers 
of fathers and murderers of mo- 
thers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for them 
that defile themselves with man- 
kind, for menstealers, for liars, for 
perjured persons, and if there be 
any other thing that is contrary to 
sound doctrine ; 

11 According to the glorious 
gospel of the blessed God, which 
was committed to my trust. 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul an apostle of Christ 
Jesus by command of God 
our Saviour and Christ Jesus 

2 our Hope, to Timotheus his 
lawful son in the faith : grace, 
mercy, peace from God the Fa- 
ther and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 As I asked you when I was 
on my way to Macedonia, stay 
where you are at Ephesus 
and warn certain individuals 

4 against teaching novelties and 
studying myths and intermin- 
able genealogies ; such studies 
bear upon speculations rather 
than on the divine order which 

5 belongs to faith. Whereas the 
aim of the Christian disci- 
pline is the love that springs 
from a pure heart, from a 
good conscience, and from a 

6 sincere faith. Certain individ- 
uals have failed here by turning 

7 to empty argument ; doctors 
of the Law is what they want to 
be, but they have no idea 
either of the meaning of the 
words they use or of the themes 

8 on which they harp. I am 
quite aware that ' the Law is 
admirable ' — provided that one 
makes a lawful use of it ; 

9 he must keep in mind that no 
law is ever made for honest 
people but for the lawless and 
the insubordinate, for the 
impious and the sinful, for 
the irreverent and the profane, 
for parricides and matricides, 

10 murderers, immoral persons, 
sodomites, kidnappers, liars, 
perjurers, and whatever else is 

11 contrary to sound doctrine as 
laid down by that glorious gos- 
pel of the blessed God with 
which I have been entrusted. 



507 



508 



I TIMOTHY II 



12 And I thank Christ Jesus 
our Lord, who hath enabled 
me, for that he counted me 
faithful, putting me into the 
ministry ; 

13 Who was before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and 
injurious: but I obtained mercy, 
because I did it ignorantly in 
unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord 
was exceeding abundant with 
faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners ; of whom I am 
chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause I ob- 
tained mercy, that in me first 
Jesus Christ might shew forth 
all longsuffering, for a pattern 
to them which should hereafter 
believe on him to life ever- 
lasting. 

17 Now unto the King eternal, 
immortal, invisible, the only wise 
God, be honour and glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit unto 
thee, son Timothy, according to 
the prophecies which went before 
on thee, that thou by them might- 
est war a good warfare ; 

19 Holding faith, and a good 
conscience ; which some having 
put away concerning faith have 
made shipwreck : 

20 Of whom is Hymenseus and 
Alexander ; whom I have deli- 
vered unto Satan, that they may 
learn not to blaspheme. 



12 I render thanks to Christ Je- 
sus our Lord, who has made me 
able for this ; he considered me 
trustworthy and appointed 

13 me to the ministry, though I 
had formerly been a blas- 
phemer and a persecutor and a 
wanton aggressor. I obtained 
mercy because in my unbelief I 
had acted out of ignorance ; 

14 and the grace of our Lord 
flooded my life along with the 
faith and love that Christ Jesus 

15 inspires. It is a sure word, 
it deserves all praise, that 
" Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners " ; and 
though I am the foremost of 

16 sinners, I obtained mercy, for 
the purpose of furnishing Christ 
Jesus with the chief illustration 
of his utter patience ; I was to 
be the typical instance of all 
who were to believe in him and 

17 gain eternal life. To the King 
of eternity, immortal, invisible, 
the only God, be honour and 

* glory for ever and ever : Amen. 

18 I transmit these instructions 
to you, Timotheus my son, in 
accordance with what the 
prophets said who first directed 
me to you ; fight the good fight 

19 on these lines, keeping hold of 
faith and a good conscience. 
Certain individuals have 
scouted the good conscience 
and thus come to grief over 

20 their faith — including Hyme- 
naeus and Alexander, whom I 
have made over to Satan. That 
will teach them to stop their 
blasphemous ongoings ! 



CHAPTER II 

1 I exhort therefore, that, first 
of all, suppli cations, prayers, in- 
tercessions, and giving of thanks, 
be made for all men ; 

2 For kings, and for all that are 
in authority ; that we may lead a 
quiet and peaceable life in all god- 
liness and honesty. 

3 For this is good and acceptable 
in the sight of God our Saviour ; 



CHAPTER II 

1 Well, my very first counsel 
is that supplications, prayers, 
petitions, and thanksgiving, 
are to be offered for all men 

2 — for kings and all in au- 
thority, that we may lead a 
tranquil life in all piety and 

3 gravity; it is good to pray thus, 
it is acceptable to our Saviour, 

4 to the God who desires all men 



I TIMOTHY III 



509 



4 Who will have all men to be 
saved, and to come unto the know- 
ledge of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, 
the man Christ Jesus ; 

6 Who gave himself a ransom 
for all, to be testified in due time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
preacher, and an apostle, (I speak 
the truth in Christ, and lie not ;) 
a teacher of the Gentiles in faith 
and verity. 

8 I will therefore that men pray 
every where, lifting up holy hands, 
without wrath and doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that 
women adorn themselves in modest 
apparel, with shamefacedness and 
sobriety ; not with broided hair, 
or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 

.10 But (which becometh wo- 
men professing godliness) with 
good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in 
silence with all subjection. 

12 But I suffer not a woman to 
teach, nor to usurp authority over 
the man, but to be in silence. 

13 For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve. 

14 And Adam was not deceived, 
but the woman being deceived was 
in the transgression. 

15 Notwithstanding she shall 
be saved in childbearing, if they 
continue in faith and charity and 
holiness with sobriety. 



to be saved and to attain the 

5 knowledge of the Truth. For 
" there is one God " and " one 
intermediary between God and 

6 men, the man Christ Jesus who 
gave himself as a ransom for 
all " : — in due time this was at- 

7 tested, and I was appointed to 
be its herald and apostle (I am 
not telling a lie, it is quite true), 
to teach the Gentiles faith and 
truth. 

8 Now I want the men to offer 
prayer at any meeting of the 
church ; and let the hands they 
lift to heaven be holy — they 
must be free from anger and 

9 dissension. Women in turn are 
to dress modestly and quietly 
in seemly garb ; they are not to 
adorn themselves with plaits of 
hair, with gold or pearls or ex- 

10 pensive finery, but with good 
deeds (as befits women who 

11 make a religious profession). A 
woman must listen quietly in 
church and be perfectly sub- 

12 missive ; I allow no woman to 
teach or dictate to men, she 

13 must keep quiet. For Adam 
was created first, then Eve ; 

14 and Adam was not deceived, it 
was Eve who was deceived and 

15 who fell into sin. However, 
women will get safely through 
childbirth if they continue to 
be faithful and loving and holy 
as well as unassuming. 



CHAPTER III 

1 This is a true saying, If a 
man desire the office of a bishop, 
he desireth a good work. 

2 A bishop then must be blame- 
less, the husband of one wife, 
vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, 
given to hospitality, apt to 
teach ; 

3 Not given to wine, no striker, 
not greedy of filthy lucre ; but 
patient, not a brawler, not cove- 
tous ; 

4 One that ruleth well his own 

* Reading av0pu>7ru>o<r with D, the Old Latin, Amhrosiaster, and Western codices 
known to Jerome. It is much more easy to understand how it was altered to 7uot6s 
for the sake of uniformity with i. 15, etc., than vice versa. 



CHAPTER III 

It is a popular * saying that 
" whoever aspires to office is 
set upon an excellent occupa- 
tion." Well, for the office of a 
bishop a man must be above 
reproach; he must be only 
married once, he must be tem- 
perate, master of himself, un- 
ruffled, hospitable, a skilled 
teacher, not a drunkard or 
violent, but lenient and concili- 
atory, not a lover of money, 
able to manage his own house- 



510 



I TIMOTHY IV 



house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all gravity ; 

5 (For if a man know not how 
to rule his own house, how shall he 
take care of the church of God ?) 

6 Not a novice, lest being lifted 
up with pride he fall into the con- 
demnation of the devil. 

7 Moreover he must have a 
good report of them which are 
without ; lest he fall into reproach 
and the snare of the devil. 

8 Likewise must the deacons be 
grave, not doubletongued, not 
given to much wine, not greedy of 
filthy lucre ; 

9 Holding the mystery of the 
faith in a pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first be 
proved ; then let them use the 
office of a deacon, being found 
blameless. 

11 Even so must their wives be 
grave, not slanderers, sober, faith- 
ful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the hus- 
bands of one wife, ruling their 
children and their own houses well. 

13 For they that have used the 
office of a deacon well purchase 
to themselves a good degree, and 
great boldness in the faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto 
thee, hoping to come unto thee 
shortly : 

15 But if I tarry long, that thou 
mayest know how thou oughtest 
to behave thyself in the house of 
God, which is the church of the 
living God, the pillar and ground 
of the truth. 

16 And without controversy 
great is the mystery of godliness : 
God was manifest in the flesh, 
justified in the Spirit, seen of 
angels, preached unto the Gen- 
tiles, believed on in the world, 
received up into glory. 



hold properly and keep his 
children submissive and per- 

5 fectly respectful (if a man 
does not know how to manage 
his own household, how is he to 
look af tar the church of God ? ) ; 

6 he must not be a new convert, 
in case he gets conceited and 
incurs the doom passed on the 

7 devil ; also, he must have a 
good reputation among out- 
siders, in case he incurs slander 
and is trapped by the devil. 

8 Deacons in turn are to be 
serious men ; they are not to be 
tale-bearers or addicted to 

9 drink or pilfering ; they must 
maintain the divine truth of the 
faith with a pure conscience. 

10 They too must be put on pro- 
bation ; after that, if they are 
above reproach, they can serve 

11 as deacons. Their wives must 
be serious too ; they must not 
be slanderers but temperate and 

12 absolutely trustworthy. Dea- 
cons are only to be married 
once, and they must manage 
their children and households 

13 properly. For those who do 
good service as deacons win a 
good position for themselves as 
well as great freedom in the 

14 faith of Christ Jesus. Though I 
hope to come to you before long, 
I am writing to you in this way, 

15 in case I am detained, to let you 
see how people ought to behave 
within the household of God ; it 
is the church of the living God, 
the pillar and bulwark of the 

16 Truth. And who does not ad- 
mit how profound is the divine 
truth of our religion ? — it is He 
who was " manifest in the flesh, 
vindicated by the Spirit, seen by 
the angels, preached among the 
nations, believed on throughout 
the world, taken up to glory." 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Now the Spirit speaketh ex- 
pressly, that in the latter times 
some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, 
and doctrines of devils ; 



CHAPTER IV 

But in later days, the Spirit 
distinctly declares, certain 
people will rebel against the 
faith ; they will listen to spirits 
of error and to the doctrines 



I TIMOTHY IV 



511 



2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; 
having their conscience seared 
with a hot iron ; 

3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
manding to abstain from meats, 
which God hath created to be 
received with thanksgiving of 
them which believe and know the 
truth. 

4 For every creature of God is 
good, and nothing to be refused, if 
it be received with thanksgiving : 

5 For it is sanctified by the word 
of God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in 
remembrance of these things, thou 
shalt be a good minister of Jesus 
Christ, nourished up in the words 
of faith and of good doctrine, 
whereunto thou hast attained. 

7 But refuse profane and old 
wives' fables, and exercise thyself 
rather unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
little : but godliness is profitable 
unto all things, having promise of 
the life that now is, and of that 
which is to come. 

9 This is a faithful saying and 
worthy of all acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both labour 
and suffer reproach, because we 
trust in the living God, who is 
the Saviour of all men, specially 
of those that believe. 

11 These things command and 
teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy 
youth ; but be thou an example of 
the believers, in word, in conver- 
sation, in charity, in spirit, in 
faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attendance 
to reading, to exhortation, to doc- 
trine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
thee, which was given thee by pro- 
phecy, with the laying on of the 
hands of the presbytery. 

15 Meditate upon these things ; 
give thyself wholly to them ; that 
thy profiting may appear to all. 

16 Take heed unto thyself, and 
unto the doctrine ; continue in 
them : for in doing this thou shalt 
both save thyself, and them that 
hear thee. 



2 that daemons teach through 
plausible sophists who are 

3 seared in conscience — men who 
prohibit marriage and insist on 
abstinence from foods which 
God created for believing men, 
who understand the Truth, to 
partake of with thanksgiving. 

4 Anything God has created is 
good, and nothing is to be 
tabooed — provided it is eaten 

5 with thanksgiving, for then it is 
consecrated by the prayer said 

6 over it. Lay this before the 
brotherhood, and you will be 
an excellent minister of Christ 
Jesus, brought up on the truths 
of the faith and on the lessons of 
the good doctrine you have al- 

7 ready followed. Shut your mind 
against these profane, drivel- 
ling myths ; train for the reli- 

8 gious life. The training of the 
body is of small service, but 
religion is of service in all di- 
rections ; it contains the prom- 
ise of life both for the present 

9 and for the future. It is a sure 
word, it deserves all praise, 

10 that " we toil and strive * 
because our hope is fixed upon 
the living God, the Saviour of 
all men " — of believers in 

11 particular. Give these orders 

12 and teach these lessons. Let no 
one slight you because you are 
a youth, but set the believers an 
example of speech, behaviour, 

13 love, faith, and purity. At- 
tend to your Scripture -reading, 
your preaching, and your teach- 

14 ing, till I come. You have a gift 
that came to you transmitted 
by the prophets, when the pres- 
bytery laid their hands upon 
you ; do not neglect that gift. 

15 Attend to these duties, let 
them absorb you, so that all 
men may note your progress. 

16 Watch yourself and watch your 
teaching ; stick to your work : 
if you do that, you will save 
your hearers as well as yourself. 

* Reading aywiSofxeOa with X* 
A C G K, etc. The context requires an 
aggressive, active verb. The " sure 
words " all have a more or less eschato- 
logical outlook. 



512 



I TIMOTHY V 



CHAPTER V 

1 Rebuke not an elder, but 
intreat him as a father ; and the 
younger men as brethren ; 

2 The elder women as mothers ; 
the younger as sisters, with all 
purity. 

3 Honour widows that are 
widows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have chil- 
dren or nephews, let them learn first 
to shew piety at home, and to 
requite their parents : for that is 
good and acceptable before God. 

5 Now she that is a widow 
indeed, and desolate, trusteth in 
God, and continueth in supplica- 
tions and prayers night and day. 

6 But she that liveth in pleasure 
is dead while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in 
charge, that they may be blame- 
less. 

8 But if any provide not for his 
own, and specially for those of his 
own house, he hath denied the 
faith, and is worse than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken into 
the number under threescore 
years old, having been the wife of 
one man, 

10 Well reported of for good 
works ; if she have brought up 
children, if she have lodged 
strangers, if she have washed 
the saints' feet, if she have re- 
lieved the afflicted, if she have 
diligently followed every good 
work. 

11 But the younger widows 
refuse : for when they have begun 
to wax wanton against Christ, 
they will marry ;• 

12 Having damnation, because 
they have cast off their first faith. 

13 And withal they learn to he 
idle, wandering about from house 
to house ; and not only idle, but 
tattlers also and busybodies, 
speaking things which they ought 
not. 

14 I will tnerefore that the 
younger women marry, bear chil- 
dren, guide the house, give none 

* I accept the conjecture lavBavova-i 
for the fxavDavovm of the canonical teyt, 
which makes the grammatical construction 



CHAPTER V 

1 Never censure an older man 
harshly ; appeal to him as a 
father. Treat younger men 

2 like brothers, older women like 
mothers, younger women like 
sisters — with perfect propriety. 

3 Widows who really need it 
must be supported from the 

4 funds. (When a widow has 
children or grandchildren, they 
must learn that the first duty 
of religion is to their own house- 
hold, and that they should 
make some return to those who 
have brought them up. In 
God's sight this is an accept- 

5 able thing. ) The really forlorn 
widow has her hope fixed on 
God, night and day she is at 
her prayers and supplications ; 

6 whereas the widow who plunges 
into dissipation is dead before 

7 ever she dies. So lay down the 
following rules, to prevent any 

8 reproach being incurred. Who- 
ever does not provide for his 
own relatives and particularly 
for his own family, has repudi- 
ated the faith : he is worse than 

9 an infidel. No one under sixty 
is to be put on the church's list 
of widows ; and she must have 

10 been only once married, she 
must have a reputation for 
good service, as a woman who 
has brought up children, shown 
hospitality, washed the feet of 
the saints, relieved distress, and 
interested herself in all good 

11 works. Refuse to put young 
widows on the list, for when 
their wanton desires alienate 
them from Christ, they want to 

12 marry and thus are guilty of 
breaking their first troth to 

13 Him. Besides, they become 
idle unconsciously * by gadding 
about from one house to an- 
other — and not merely idle but 
gossips and busybodies, repeat- 
ing things they have no right to 

14 mention. So I prefer young 
widows to marry again, to bear 
children, to look after their 

very awkward. 



I TIMOTHY VI 



513 



occasion to the adversary to speak 
reproachfully. 

15 For some are already turned 
aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that 
believeth have widows, let them 
relieve them, and let not the 
church be charged ; that it may 
relieve them that are widows 
indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule well 
be counted worthy of double 
honour, especially they who 
labour in the word and doctrine. 

18 For the scripture saith, 
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that 
treadeth out the corn. And, The 
labourer is worthy of his reward. 

19 Against an elder receive not 
an accusation, but before two or 
three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before 
all, that others also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
elect angels, that thou observe 
these things without preferring 
one before another, doing nothing 
by partiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no 
man, neither be partaker of other 
men's sins : keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, but 
use a little wine for thy stomach's 
sake and thine often infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open 
beforehand, going before to judg- 
ment ; and some men they follow 
after. 

25 Likewise also the good works 
of some are manifest beforehand ; 
and they that are otherwise can- 
not be hid. 



households, and not to afford 
our opponents any chance of 

15 reviling us. As it is, some 
widows have already turned af - 

16 ter Satan. — Any believer, man 
or woman, who has widowed 
relatives, must give them relief ; 
the church is not to be bur- 
dened with them ; she has to 
relieve the widows who really 

17 need relief . Presbyters who are 
efficient presidents are to be 
considered worthy of ample re- 
muneration, particularly those 
who have the task of preaching 

18 and teaching : Scripture says, 
You must not muzzle an ox 
when he is treading the grain, 
and A workman deserves his 



19 



wages. 
Never 



20 



21 



let any charge be 
brought against a presbyter, 
unless it is certified by two or 
three witnesses. Those who are 
guilty of sin you must expose in 
public, to overawe the others. 
In the presence of God and 
the Lord Jesus Christ and the 
elect angels, I adjure you to be 
unprejudiced in carrying out 
these orders ; be absolutely 
22 impartial. Never be in a hurry 
to ordain a presbyter ; do not 
make yourself responsible for 
the sins of another man — keep 

24 your own life pure.* Some 
people's sins are notorious and 
call for judgment, but in some 
cases sin only comes out af ter- 

25 wards. Good works are equally 
conspicuous ; and even when 
they are not, they cannot 
escape notice for ever. 



* The words, " Give up being a total abstainer ; take a little wine for the sake 
of your stomach and your frequent attacks of illness," which follow, are either 
a marginal gloss or misplaced. 



CHAPTER VI 

1 Let as many servants as are 
under the yoke count their own 
masters worthy of all honour, 
that the name of God and his 
doctrine be not blasphemed. 

2 And they that have believing 
masters, let them not despise 
them, because they are brethren ; 
but rather do them service, because 

17 



CHAPTER VI 

Let all servants who are 
under the yoke of slavery 
remember that their masters 
are entitled to perfect respect 
• — otherwise it will be a scandal 
to the Name of God and to our 
doctrine. Those who have 
Christian believers as their 
masters must not take liberties 



514 



I TIMOTHY VI 



they are faithful and beloved, par- 
takers of the benefit. These 
things teach and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, 
and consent not to whole- 
some words, even the words of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the 
doctrine which is according to 
godliness ; 

4 He is proud, knowing no- 
thing, but doting about questions 
and strifes of words, whereof com- 
eth envy, strife, railings, evil sur- 
misings, 

5 Perverse disputings of men 
of corrupt minds, and destitute of 
the truth, supposing that gain is 
godliness : from such withdraw 
thyself. 

6 But godliness with content- 
ment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into 
this world, mid it is certain we can 
carry nothing out. 

8 And having food and raiment 
let us be therewith content. 

9 But they that will be rich fall 
into temptation and a snare, and 
into many foolish and hurtful 
lusts, which drown men in de- 
struction and perdition. 

10 For the love of money is 
the root of all evil : which while 
some coveted after, they have 
erred from the faith, and pierced 
themselves through with many 
sorrows. 

11 But thou, O man of God, 
flee these things ; and follow after 
righteousness, godliness, faith, 
love, patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
lay hold on eternal life, whereunto 
thou art also called, and hast 
professed a good profession before 
many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the 
sight of God, who quickeneth all 
things, and before Christ Jesus, 
who before Pontius Pilate wit- 
nessed a good confession ; 

14 That thou keep this com- 
mandment without spot, unre- 
bukeable, until the appearing of 
our Lord Jesus Christ : 

15 Which in his times he shall 
shew, who is the blessed and only 



with them because they are 
brothers ; they must be all the 
better servants because those 
who get the good of their ser- 
vice are believers and beloved. 

3 This is what you are to teach 
and preach. Anyone who 
teaches novelties and refuses to 
fall in with the sound words of 
our Lord Jesus Christ and the 
doctrine that tallies with piety, 

4 is a conceited, ignorant crea- 
ture, with a morbid passion 
for controversy and argument 
which only leads to envy, dis- 
sension, insults, insinuations, 

5 and constant friction between 
people who are depraved in 
mind and deprived of the 
Truth. They imagine religion 

6 is a paying concern. And so it 
is — provided it goes with a con- 

7 tented spirit ; for we bring 
nothing into the world, and we 
can take nothing out of it. 

8 If we have food and clothes, 
we must be content with that. 

9 Those who are eager to be rich 
get tempted and trapped in 
many senseless and pernicious 
propensities that drag men 
down to ruin and destruction. 

10 For love of money is the root 
of all mischief ; it is by aspiring 
to be rich that certain indi- 
viduals have gone astray from 
the faith and found themselves 
pierced with many a pang of 

11 remorse. Shun that, O man of 
God, aim at integrity, piety, 
faith, love, stedfastness, and 

12 suavity; fight in the good 
fight of the faith, secure that 
life eternal to which you were 
called when you voiced the 
good confession in the presence 

13 of many witnesses. In the 
presence of God who is the Life 
of all, and of Christ Jesus who 
testified to the good confession 

14 before Pontius Pilate, I charge 
you to keep your commission 
free from stain, free from re- 
proach, till the appearance of 

15 our Lord Jesus Christ — which 
will be brought about in due 
time by that blessed and only 



I TIMOTHY VI 



515 



Potentate, the King of kings, and 
Lord of lords ; 

16 Who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in the light which no 
man can approach unto ; whom 
no man hath seen, nor can see : to 
whom be honour and power ever- 
lasting. Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich in 
this world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncertain 
riches, but in the living God, who 
giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; 

18 That they do good, that 
they be rich in good works, ready 
to distribute, willing to com- 
municate ; 

19 Laying up in store for them- 
selves a good foundation against 
the time to come, that they may 
lay hold on eternal life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which 
is committed to thy trust, avoiding 
profane and vain babblings, and 
oppositions of science falsely so 
called : 

21 Which some professing have 
erred concerning the faith. Grace 
be with thee. Amen. 

If The first to Timothy was 
written from Laodicea, which 
is the chief est city of Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 



Sovereign, King of kings and 

16 Lord of lords, who alone has im- 
mortality, who dwells in light 
that none can approach, whom 
no man has ever seen or can 
see. To him be honour and 
eternal dominion : Amen. 

17 Charge the rich of this world 
not to be supercilious, and not 
to fix their hopes on so uncer- 
tain a thing as riches but on the 
living God who richly provides 
us with all the enjoyments of 

18 life ; tell them to be bountiful, 
rich in good works, open- 

19 handed and generous, amassing 
right good * treasure for them- 
selves in the world to come, in 
order to secure the life which 
is life indeed. 

20 O Timotheus, keep the se- 
curities of the faith intact : 
avoid the profane jargon and 
contradictions of what is falsely 

21 called ' Knowledge.' Certain 
individuals have failed in the 
faith by professing that. 

Grace be with you. [Amen.] 

* For 0eju.eA.iov I accept the attractive 
conjecture 0e>o. \Cav, in view of the close 

parallel in Tobit iv. 9-10 (0e>a yap aya6bv 
0T}o-avpi£eis o-eavToi els Tfjuepav avayKTjs " Sioti 
e\erjp.oo-vvTj e/c Qo.v6.tov pverai). 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, accord- 
ing to the promise of life which is 
in Christ Jesus, 

2 To Timothy, my dearly be- 
loved son : Grace, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father and 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve 
from my forefathers with pure 
conscience, that without ceasing I 
have remembrance of thee in my 
prayers night and day ; 

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, 
being mindful of thy tears, that I 
may be filled with joy ; 

5 When I call to remembrance 
the unfeigned faith that is in thee, 
which dwelt first in thy grand- 
mother Lois, and thy mother Eu- 
nice ; and I am persuaded that in 
thee also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in re- 
membrance that thou stir up the 
gift of God, which is in thee by 
the putting on of my hands. 

7 For God hath not given us the 
spirit of fear ; but of power, and 
of love, and of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed 
of the testimony of our Lord, nor 
of me his prisoner : but be thou 
partaker of the afflictions of the 
gospel according to the power of 
God; 

9 Who hath saved us, and called 
us with an holy calling, not ac- 
cording to our works, but accord- 
ing to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began, 

10 But is now made manifest 
by the appearing of our Saviour 
Jesi& Christ, who hath abolished 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul an apostle of Christ 
Jesus by the will of God in 
the service of the Life he has 

2 promised in Christ Jesus — to 
his beloved son Timotheus : 
grace, mercy, peace, from God 
the Father and Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 

3 I render thanks to God, the 
God of my fathers whom I 
worship with a pure conscience, 
as I mention you constantly in 

4 my prayers. When I recall the 
tears you shed when we parted, 
I long by night and day to see 

5 you again. That would fill me 
with joy, for I am reminded of 
your sincere faith, a faith 
which dwelt first in your grand- 
mother Lois and your mother 
Eunice, as it dwells (I feel sure) 
in yourself. 

6 Hence I would remind you 
to rekindle the divine gift 
which you received when my 
hands were laid upon you ; 

7 for God has not given us a 
timid spirit but a spirit of 
power and love and discipline. 

8 So do not be ashamed to testify 
to our Lord, and do not be 
ashamed of a prisoner of the 
Lord like me ; join me in bear- 
ing suffering for the gospel by 

9 the power of the God who has 
saved us and called us to a life 
of consecration — not for any- 
thing we have done but because 
he chose to do it himself, by the 
grace which he gave us ages 

10 ago in Christ Jesus and has 
now revealed in the appearance 
of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 



516 



II TIMOTHY II 



517 



death, and hath brought life and 
immortality to light through the 
gospel : 

11 Whereunto I am appointed 
a preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also 
suffer these things : nevertheless 
I am not ashamed : for I know 
whom I have believed, and am 
persuaded that he is able to keep 
that which I have committed unto 
him against that day. 

13 Hold fast the form of sound 
words, which thou hast heard of 
me, in faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was 
committed unto thee keep by the 
Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that all 
they which are in Asia be turned 
away from me ; of whom are Phy- 
gellus and Hermogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto 
the house of Onesiphorus ; for he 
oft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain : 

17 But, when he was in Rome, 
he sought me out very diligently, 
and found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him 
that he may find mercy of the 
Lord in that day : and in how 
many things he ministered unto 
me at Ephesus, thou knowest very 
well. 



who has put down death and 
brought life and immortality 

11 to light by the gospel. Of 
that gospel I have been 
appointed a herald and an 

12 apostle and a teacher, and 
this is why I am suffering. 
Still, I am not ashamed 
of it ; I know whom I have 
trusted, and I am certain he 
is able to keep what I have 
put into his hands till the 
great Day. 

13 Model yourself on the 
sound instruction you have 
had from me in the faith and 

14 love of Christ Jesus. Keep 
the great securities of your 
faith intact, by aid of the holy 
Spirit that dwells within us. 

15 You are aware that all the 
Asiatics have discarded me, 
including Phygelus and Her- 

16 mogenes. May the Lord show 
favour to the household of 
Onesiphorus, for many a 
time he braced me up ; he 
was not ashamed of my im- 

17 prisonment — no, he made 
eager search for me when 

18 he reached Rome, and he 
found me (may he find 
favour with the Lord on the 
great Day ! The Lord grant 
it !). And you know very 
well what a help he was to 
me in Ephesus. 



CHAPTER II 

1 Thou therefore, my son, be 
strong in the grace that is in 
Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou hast 
heard of me among many wit- 
nesses, the same commit thou to 
faithful men, who shall be able to 
teach others also. 

3 Thou therefore endure hard- 
ness, as a good soldier of Jesus 
Christ. 

4 No man that warreth en- 
tangleth himself with the affairs 
of this life ; that he may please 
him who hath chosen him to be 
a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive for 



CHAPTER II 

1 Now, my son, be strong 
in the grace of Christ 

2 Jesus, and transmit the 
instructions I gave you in 
presence of many witnesses 
to trustworthy men, that 
they may be competent to 
teach others. 

3 Join the ranks of those 
who bear suffering, like 
a loyal soldier of Christ 
Jesus. 

4 No soldier gets entangled 
in civil pursuits ; his aim is 
to satisfy his commander. 

5 Again, a competitor in the 
games is not crowned unless 



518 



II TIMOTHY II 



masteries, yet is he not crowned, 
except he strive lawfully. 

6 The husbandman that la- 
boureth must be first partaker of 
the fruits. 

7 Consider what I say ; and the 
Lord give thee understanding in 
all things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of 
the seed of David was raised from 
the dead according to my gospel : 

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as 
an evil doer, even unto bonds ; but 
the word of God is not bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things 
for the elect's sakes, that they may 
also obtain the salvation which is 
in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 It is a, faithful saying : For if 
we be dead with him, we shall also 
live with him : 

12 If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with him : if we deny him, 
he also will deny us : 

13 If we believe not, yet he 
abideth faithful : he cannot deny 
himself. 

14 Of these things put them in 
remembrance, charging them before 
the Lord that they strive not about 
words to no profit, but to the sub- 
verting of the hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain 
babblings : for they will increase 
unto more ungodliness. 

17 And their word will eat as 
doth a canker : of whom is Hy- 
menaeus and Philetus ; 

18 Who concerning the truth 
have erred, saying that the resur- 
rection is past already ; and over- 
throw the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundation 
of God standeth sure, having this 
seal, The Lord knoweth them that 
are his. And, Let every one that 
nameth the name of Christ depart 
from iniquity. 

20 But in a great house there 
are not only vessels of gold and of 
silver, but also of wood and of 
earth ; and some to honour, and 
some to dishonour. 



6 he observes the rules. The 
farmer who has done the work 
must have the first share of 

7 the fruit. Think what I mean ! 
The Lord will help you to un- 
derstand perfectly. 

8 Never forget " Jesus Christ 
risen from the dead, descended 
from David " — that is my gos- 

9 pel, for which I have to suffer 
imprisonment as if I were a 
criminal. (But there is no 
prison for the word of God.) 

10 All I endure is for the sake of 
the elect, to let them obtain 
their share of the salvation of 
Christ Jesus and also of eternal 

11 glory. It is a sure word, that 

" If we have died with him, 
we shall live with him, 

12 if we endure, then we shall 

reign with him, 
if we disown him, then he 
,.. shall disown us, 

13 if we are faithless, he re- 
mains faithful" — for he cannot 
be untrue to himself. 

14* Remind men of this : adjure 
them before the Lord not to 
bandy arguments — no good 
comes out of that, it only 
means the undoing of your au- 

15 dience. Do your utmost to let 
God see that you at least are 
a sound workman, with no need 
to be ashamed of the way you 
handle the word of the Truth. 

16 Avoid all that profane jargon, 
for it leads people still further 

17 into irreligion. and their doc- 
trine spreads like a gangrene. 
So it is with Hymenaeus and 

18 Philetus ; they have failed in the 
Truth by arguing that the resur- 
rection has taken place already, 
and they are undermining some 

19 people's faith. But the solid 
foundation laid by God re- 
mains , and this is its inscription : 

the Lord knows who are his, 
and 

' let everyone who names the 
name of the Lord give up evil.' 

20 In any great house there are 
indeed vessels not only of gold 
and silver but also of wood and 
clay, some for noble, some for 



II TIMOTHY III 



519 



21 If a man therefore purge 
himself from these, he shall be 
a vessel unto honour, sanctified, 
and meet for the master's use, 
and prepared unto every good 
work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts : 
but follow righteousness, faith, 
charity, peace, with them that 
call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned 
questions avoid, knowing that they 
do gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the Lord 
must not strive ; but be gentle 
unto all men, apt to teach, pa- 
tient, 

25 In meekness instructing 
those that oppose themselves ; if 
God peradventure will give them 
repentance to the acknowledging 
of the truth ; 

26 And that they may recover 
themselves out of the snare of 
the devil, who are taken captive 
by him at his will. 



21 menial service. If one will only 
keep clear of the latter, he will 
be put to noble use, he will be 
consecrated and useful to the 
Owner of the House, he will be 
set apart for good work of all 

22 kinds. So shun the lusts of 
youth and aim at integrity, 
faith, love, and peace, in the 
company of those who invoke 
the Lord out of a pure heart. 

23 Shut your mind against foolish, 
popular controversy ; be sure 

24 that only breeds strife. And 
the Lord's servant must not 
be a man of strife ; he must be 
kind to everybody, a skilled 
teacher, a man who will not 

25 resent injuries ; he must be 
gentle in his admonitions to the 
opposition — God may perhaps 
let them change their mind and 

26 admit the Truth ; they may 
come to their senses again and 
escape the snare of the devil, 
as they are brought back to 
life by God to do his will. 



CHAPTER III 

1 This know also, that in the 
last days perilous times shall 
come. 

2 For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, boast- 
ers, proud, blasphemers, dis- 
obedient to parents, unthankful, 
unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, 
trucebreakers, false accusers, in- 
continent, fierce, despisers of those 
that are good, 

4 Traitors, heady, highminded, 
lovers of pleasures more than 
lovers of God ; 

5 Having a form of godliness, 
but denying the power thereof : 
from such turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they 
which creep into houses, and lead 
captive silly women laden with 
sins, led away with divers lusts, 

7 Ever learning, and never able 
to come to the knowledge of the 
truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these also 



CHAPTER III 

1 Mark this, there are hard 
times coming in the last 

2 days. For men will be self- 
ish, fond of money, boastful, 
haughty, abusive, disobedient 
to their parents, ungrateful, 

3 irreverent, callous, relentless, 
scurrilous, dissolute, and sav- 
age ; they will hate goodness, 

4 they will be treacherous, reck- 
less and conceited, preferring 

5 pleasure to God — for though 
they keep up a form of religion, 
they will have nothing to do 

6 with it as a force. Avoid all 
such. Some of them worm 
their way into families and get 
hold of the women-folk who 
feel crushed by the burden of 
their sins — wayward creatures 

7 of impulse, who are always 
curious to learn and never able 
to attain the knowledge of the 

8 Truth. For these guides of 
theirs are hostile to the Truth, 
just as Jannes and Jambres 
were hostile to Moses ; they are 



520 



H TIMOTHY IV 



resist the truth: men of corrupt 
minds, reprobate concerning the 
faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no 
further : for their folly shall be 
manifest unto all men, as their's 
also was. 

10 But thou hast fully known 
my doctrine, manner of life, pur- 
pose, faith, longsuffering, charity, 
patience, 

11 Persecutions, afflictions, 
which came unto me at Antioch, 
at Iconium, at Lystra ; what per- 
secutions I endured : but out of 
them all the Lord delivered me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution. 

13 But evil men and seducers 
shall wax worse and worse, deceiv- 
ing, and being deceived. 

14 But continue thou in the 
things which thou hast learned and 
hast been assured of, knowing of 
whom thou hast learned them ; 

15 And that from a child thou 
hast known the holy scriptures, 
which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

16 All scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is profit- 
able for doctrine, for reproof, for 
correction, for instruction in right- 
eousness : 

17 That the man of God may be 
perfect, throughly furnished unto 
all good works. 

CHAPTER IV 

1 I charge thee therefore before 
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall judge the quick and the 
dead at his appearing and his 
kingdom ; 

2 Preach the word; be instant 
in season, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all long- 
suffering and doctrine. 

3 For the time will come when 
they will not endure sound 
doctrine ; but after their own 
lusts shall they heap to them- 
selves teachers, having itching 
ears ; 

4 And they shall turn away 



depraved in mind and useless 
9 for all purposes of faith. How- 
ever, they will get no further, 
for their aberration will be de- 
tected by everyone, as was the 
case with these magicians. 

10 Now you have followed my 
teaching, my practice, my 
aims, my faith, my patience, 

11 my love, my stedfastness, my 
persecutions, my sufferings — 
all that befell me at Antioch, 
Iconium and Lystra, all the 
persecutions I had to undergo, 
from which the Lord rescued 
me. 

12 Yes, and all who want to 
live the religious life in Christ 
Jesus will be persecuted. 

13 Bad characters and im- 
postors will go from bad to 
worse, deceiving others and 

14 deceived themselves ; but 
hold you to what you have 
been taught, hold to your 
convictions, remember who 

15 your teachers were, remem- 
ber you have known from 
childhood the sacred writings 
that can impart saving wisdom 
by faith in Christ Jesus. 

16 All scripture is inspired 
by God and profitable for 
teaching, for reproof, for 
amendment, and for moral 

17 discipline, to make the man 
of God proficient and equip 
him for good work of every 
kind. 

CHAPTER IV 

1 In the presence of God and 
of Christ Jesus who will judge 
the living and the dead, in the 
light of his appearance and his 

2 reign, I adjure you to preach 
the word ; keep at it in 
season and out of season, re- 
futing, checking, and exhorting 
men ;' never lose patience with 
them, and never give up your 

3 teaching, for the time will come 
when people will decline to be 
taught sound doctrine and will 
accumulate teachers to suit 
themselves and tickle their own 

4 fancies ; they will give up 



II TIMOTHY IV 



521 



their ears from the truth, and shall 
be turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, 
endure afflictions, do the work of 
an evangelist, make full proof of 
thy ministry. 

6 For I am now ready to be 
offered, and the time of my depar- 
ture is at hand. 

7 I have fought a good fight, I 
have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith : 

8 Henceforth there is laid up for 
me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, shall give me at that day : 
and not to me only, but unto all 
them also that love his appearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come 
shortly unto me : 

10 For Demas hath forsaken 
me, having loved this present 
world, and is departed unto Thes- 
salonica ; Crescens to Galatia, 
Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. Take 
Mark, and bring him with thee : 
for he is profitable to me for the 
ministry. 

12 And Tychicus have I sent to 
Ephesus. 

13 The cloke that I left at Troas 
with Carpus, when thou comest, 
bring with thee, and the books, 
but especially the parchments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith 
did me much evil : the Lord 
reward him according to his works : 

15 Of whom be thou ware also ; 
for he hath greatly withstood our 
words. 

16 At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but all men for- 
sook me : / pray God that it may 
not be laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding the Lord 
stood with me, and strengthened 
me ; that by me the preaching 
might be fully known, and that 
all the Gentiles might hear : and 
I was delivered out of the mouth 
of the lion. 

18 And the Lord shall deliver 
me from every evil work, and will 
preserve me unto his heavenly 
kingdom : to whom be glory for 
ever and ever. Amen. 



listening to the Truth and turn 
to myths. 

5 Whatever happens, be self- 
possessed, flinch from no suf- 
fering, do your work as an 
evangelist, and discharge all 
your duties as a minister. 

6 The last drops of my own 
sacrifice are falling ; my time 
to go has come. 

7 I have fought in the 
good fight ; I have run my 
course ; I have kept the 
faith. 

8 Now the crown of a good 
life awaits me, with which the 
Lord, that just Judge, will re- 
ward me on the great Day — 
and not only me but all who 
have loved and longed for his 
appearance. 

9 Do your best to come soon 

10 to me, for Demas, in his love 
for this world, has deserted me 
and gone to Thessalonica ; 
Crescens is off to Gaul, Titus 

11 to Dalmatia, Luke is the only 
one who is with me. Pick up 
Mark and bring him along with 
you, for he is of great use in 

12 helping me. (I have had to 
send Tychicus to Ephesus.) 

1 3 When you come , bring the man- 
tle I left at Troas with Carpus, 
also my books, and particularly 
my paper. 

14 Alexander the blacksmith 
has done me a lot of harm : the 
Lord will pay him back for what 
he has done (beware of him), 

15 for he has been bitterly hostile 

16 to anything I have said. The 
first time I had to defend my- 
self, I had no supporters ; every- 
one deserted me. God grant it 
may not be brought up against 

17 them! But the Lord supported 
me and gave me strength to 
make a full statement of the 
gospel and let all the heathen 
hear it. I was rescued from the 

18 jaws of the lion. The Lord will 
rescue me from every assault of 
evil, he will bring me safe to his 
own realm in heaven. To him 
be glory for ever and ever ! 
Amen. 



522 



II TIMOTHY IV 



19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, 
and the household of Onesiphorus. 

20 Brastus abode at Corinth : 
but Trophimus have I left at 
Miletum sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come 
before winter. Bubulus greeteth 
thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
Claudia, and all the brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be 
with thy spirit. Grace be with 
you. Amen. 

K The second epistle unto Timo- 
theus, ordained the first 
bishop of the church of the 
Ephesians, was written from 
Rome, when Paul was brought 
before Nero the second time. 



19 Salute Prisca and Aquila and 
the household of Onesiphorus. 

20 Erastus stayed on at Co- 
rinth : I left Trophimus ill at 

21 Miletus. Do your best to 
come before winter. 

Eubulus salutes you ; so do 
Pudens, Linus, Claudia, and 
all the brotherhood. 

22 The Lord Jesus be with your 
spirit. 

Grace be with you all. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 



TITUS 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul, a servant of God, and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, accord- 
ing to the faith of God's elect, and 
the acknowledging of the truth 
which is after godliness ; 

2 In hope of eternal life, which 
God, that cannot lie, promised 
before the world began ; 

3 But hath in due times mani- 
fested his word through preach- 
ing, which is committed unto me 
according to the commandment of 
God our Saviour ; 

4 To Titus, mine own son after 
the common faith: Grace, mercy, 
and peace, from God the Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 

5 Foi' this cause left I thee in 
Crete, that thou shouldest set in 
order the things that are wanting, 
and ordain elders in every city, as 
I had appointed thee : 

6 If any be blameless, the hus- 
band of one wife, having faithful 
children not accused of riot or 
unruly. 

7 For a bishop must be blame- 
less, as the steward of God ; not 
self willed, not soon angry, not 
given to wine, no striker, not given 
to filthy lucre ; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a 
lover of good men, sober, just, 
holy, temperate ; 

9 Holding fast the faithful word 
as he hath been taught, that he 
may be able by sound doctrine 
both to exhort and to convince 
the gainsayers. 

10 For there are many unruly 
and vain talkers and deceivers, 
specially they of the circumcision : 

* This passage seems to have been 
added, rather awkwardly, to the original 
text. 



CHAPTER I 

1 Paul a servant of God and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ 
for the faith of God's elect and 
for their knowledge of the 
Truth that goes with a religious 

2 life, serving in hope of the life 
eternal which God, who never 

3 lies, promised ages ago — he 
gave effect to his word in due 
time by a proclamation with 
which I have been entrusted by 
command of God our Saviour : 

4 — to Titus my lawful son in a 
faith we hold in common ; 
grace and peace from God the 
Father and Christ Jesus our 
Saviour. 

5 I left you behind in Crete in 
order to finish putting things 
right and to appoint presbyters 
in every town as I told you, 

6 men who are above reproach, 
only once married, with chil- 
dren who believe and who are 
not liable to the charge of being 
profligate or insubordinate. 

7 [For a bishop must be above 
reproach — he is a steward of 
God's house — he must not be 
presumptuous or hot-tempered 
or a drunkard or violent or 

8 addicted to pilfering ; he must 
be hospitable, a lover of good- 
ness, master of himself, a just 
man, a religious man, and ab- 

9 stemious ; he must hold by the 
sure truths of doctrine so as to 
be able to give instruction in 
sound doctrine and refute ob- 

10 jections raised by any.]* For 
there are plenty of insubordi- 
nate creatures who impose on 
people with their empty argu- 
ments, particularly those who 
have come over from Judaism \ 



623 



524 



TITUS II 



11 Whose mouths must be 
stopped, who subvert whole houses, 
teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre's sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a 
prophet of their own, said, The 
Cretians are alway liars, evil 
beasts, slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true. Where- 
fore rebuke them sharply, that 
they may be sound in the faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish 
fables, and commandments of 
men, that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things are 
pure : but unto them that are 
defiled and unbelieving is nothing 
pure ; but even their mind and 
conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they know 
God ; but in works they deny him, 
being abominable, and disobedient, 
and unto every good work repro- 
bate. 



11 they must be silenced, for they 
are undermining whole families 
by teaching objectionable doc- 
trine for the base end of making 

12 money? It has been said by one 
of themselves, by a prophet of 
their own, that — 

" Cretans are always liars, evil 
beasts, lazy gluttons." 

13 That is a true statement. So 
deal sharply with them, to have 

14 them sound in the faith instead 
of studying Jewish myths and 
rules laid down by men who 

15 have discarded the Truth. For 
the pure all things are pure, 
but nothing is pure for the 
polluted and unbelieving ; their 
very mind and conscience are 

16 polluted. They prof ess to know 
God, but they deny him by 
their deeds ; they are detest- 
able, disobedient, and useless 
for good work of any kind. 



CHAPTER II 

1 But speak thou the things 
which become sound doctrine : 

2 That the aged men be sober, 
grave, temperate, sound in faith, 
in charity, in patience. 

3 The aged women likewise, 
that they be in behaviour as becom- 
eth holiness, not false accusers, 
not given to much wine, teachers 
of good things ; 

4 That they may teach the young 
women to be sober, to love their 
husbands, to love their children, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers 
at home, good, obedient to their 
own husbands, that the word of 
God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort 
to be sober minded. 

7 In all things shewing thyself 
a pattern of good works : in 
doctrine shewing uncorruptness, 
gravity, sincerity, 

8 Sound speech, that cannot be 
condemned ; that he that is of. 
the contrary part may be ashamed, 
having no evil thing to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient 
unto their own masters, and to 



CHAPTER II 

1 You must instruct people in 
what is due to sound doc- 

2 trine. Tell the older men to be 
temperate, serious, masters of 
themselves, sound in faith, in 

3 love, and in stedfastness. Tell 
the older women also to be rev- 
erent in their demeanour and 
not to be slanderers or slaves to 

4 drink ; they must give good 
counsel, so that the young 
women may be trained to love 

5 their husbands and children, 
to be mistress of themselves, 
chaste, domestic, kind, and 
submissive to their husbands 
— otherwise it will be a scandal 

6 to the gospel. Tell the young 
men also to be masters of them- 

7 selves at all points ; set them 
an example of good conduct ; 
be sincere and serious in your 

8 teaching, let your words be 
sound and such that no excep- 
tion can be taken to them, so 

. that the opposite side may be 
confounded by finding nothing 
that they can say to our dis- 

9 credit. Tell servants to be sub- 



TITUS III 



525 



please them well in all things ; not 
answering again ; 

10 Not purloining, but shewing 
all good fidelity ; that they may 
adorn the doctrine of God our 
Saviour in all things. 

11 For the grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath appeared 
to all men, 

12 Teaching us that, denying 
ungodliness and worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly, righteously, 
and godly, in this present world ; 

13 Looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious appearing 
of the great God and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ ; 

14 Who gave himself for us, 
that he might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto himself 
a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. 

15 These things speak, and 
exhort, and rebuke with all author- 
ity. Let no man despise thee. 



missive to their masters and 
to give them satisfaction all 

10 round, not to be refractory, not 
to embezzle, but to prove 
themselves truly faithful at all 
points, so as to be an ornament 
to the doctrine of God our 

11 Saviour in all respects. For the 
grace of God has appeared to 

12 save all men, and it schools us 
to renounce irreligion and 
worldly passions and to live a 
life of self-mastery, of integrity, 
and of piety in this present 

13 world, awaiting the blessed 
hope of the appearance of the 
Glory of the great God and of 

14 our Saviour Christ Jesus, who 
gave himself up for us to re- 
deem us from all iniquity and 
secure himself a clean people 
with a zest for good works. 

15 Tell them all this, exhort and 
reprove, with full authority ; 
let no one slight you. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Put them in mind to be sub- 
ject to principalities and powers, 
to obey magistrates, to be ready 
to every good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to 
be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing 
all meekness unto all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were 
sometimes foolish, disobedient, 
deceived, serving divers lusts and 
pleasures, living in malice and 
envy, hateful, and hating one 
another. 

4 But after that the kindness 
and love of God our Saviour to- 
ward man appeared, 

5 Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but accord- 
ing to his mercy he saved us, by 
the washing of regeneration, and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost ; 

6 Which he shed on us abun- 
dantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour ; 

7 That being justified by his 
grace, we should be made heirs 
according to the hope of eternal 
life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and 



CHAPTER III 

1 Remind them to be sub- 
missive to their rulers and 
authorities ; they must obey, 
they must be ready for any 

2 good work, they must abuse no 
one, they must not quarrel, but 
be conciliatory and display 
perfect gentleness to all men. 

3 For we ourselves were once 
senseless, disobedient, astray, 
enslaved to all manner of 
passions and pleasures ; we 
spent our days in malice and 
envy, we were hateful, and we 

4 hated one another. But " the 
goodness and affection of God 

5 our Saviour appeared ; and he 
saved us, not for anything we 
had done but from his own pity 
for us, by the water that means 
regeneration and renewal under 

6 the holy Spirit which he poured 
upon us richly through Jesus 

7 Christ our Saviour, that we 
might be justified by his grace 
and become heirs to the hope 

8 of life eternal." It is a sure 
saying. 

I want you to insist on this, 



526 



TITUS III 



these things I will that thou 
affirm constantly, that they which 
have believed in God might be 
careful to maintain good works. 
These things are good and profit- 
able unto men. 

9 But avoid foolish questions, 
and genealogies, and contentions, 
and strivings about the law ; for 
they are unprofitable and vain. 

10 A man that is an here tick 
after the first and second admoni- 
tion reject ; 

1 1 Knowing that he that is such 
is subverted, and sinneth, being 
condemned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas 
unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent 
to come unto me to Nicopolis : for 
I have determined there to winter. 

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
Apollos on their journey diligently, 
that nothing be wanting unto 
them. 

14 And let our's also learn to 
maintain good works for necessary 
uses, that they be not unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute 
thee. Greet them that love us in 
the faith. Grace be with you all. 
Amen. 

1} It was written to Titus, or- 
dained the first bishop of the 
church of the Cretians, from 
Nicopolis of Macedonia. 



that those who have faith in 
God must profess honest occu- 
pations. Such counsels are 
9 right and good for men. But 
avoid foolish controversy, and 
let genealogies and dissensions 
and strife over the Law alone, 
for these are fruitless and 
futile. 

10 After a first and a second 
warning have no more to do 

11 with a factious person ; you 
may be snre a man like that is 
perverted ; he is sinning and he 
knows it. 

12 Whenever I send Artemas or 
Tychicus to you, do your best 
to come to me at Nicopolis, for 
I have decided to winter there. 

13 Give a hearty send-off to Zenas 
the jurist and Apollos ; see that 

14 they want for nothing. Our 
people must really learn to pro- 
fess honest occupations, so as to 
be able to meet such special oc- 
casions ; they must not be idle. 

15 All who are with me salute 
you. 

Salute those who love us in 
the faith. 

Grace be with you all. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

PHILEMON 



1 Paul, a prisoner of Jesus 
Christ, and Timothy our brother, 
unto Philemon our dearly beloved, 
and fellowlabourer, 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, 
and Archippus our fellowsoldier, 
and to the church in thy house : 

3 Grace to you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making 
mention of thee always in my 
prayers. 

5 Hearing of thy love and 
faith, which thou hast toward 
the Lord Jesus, and toward all 
saints ; 

6 That the communication of 
thy faith may become effectual 
by the acknowledging of every 
good thing which is in you in 
Christ Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and 
consolation in thy love, because 
the bowels of the saints are re- 
freshed by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might be 
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee 
that which is convenient, 

9 Yet for love's sake I rather 
beseech thee, being such an one 
as Paul the aged, and now also 
a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son 
Onesimus, whom I have begotten 
in my bonds : 

11 Which in time past was to 
thee unprofitable, but now profit- 
able to thee and to me : 

12 Whom I have sent again : 
thou therefore receive him, that 
is, mine own bowels : 

13 Whom I would have retained 
with me, that in thy stead he 
might have ministered unto me in 
the bonds of the gospel : 



1 Paul a prisoner of Christ 
Jesus and brother Timotheus, 
to our beloved fellow-worker 

2 Philemon, to our sister Apphia, 
to our fellow-soldier Archippus, 
and to the church that meets 

3 in your house : grace and peace 
to you from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I always thank my God when 
I mention you in my prayers ; 

5 for as I hear of your love and 
loyalty to the Lord Jesus and 

6 to all the saints, I pray that by 
their participation in your loyal 
faith they may have a vivid 
sense of how much good we * 
Christians can attain. 

7 I have had great joy and en- 
couragement over your love, 
my brother, over the way you 
have refreshed the hearts of the 

8 saints. Hence, although in 
Christ I would feel quite free to 

9 order you to do your duty, I 
prefer to appeal to you on the 
ground of love. Well, theu, as 
Paul the old man, who now-a- 
days is a prisoner for Christ 

10 Jesus, I appeal to you on behalf 
of my spiritual son born while 
I was in prison. It is Onesimus ! 

1 1 Once you found him a worthless 
character, but now-a-days he is 
worth something to you and 

12 me. I am sending him back to 
you, and parting with my very 

13 heart. I would have liked to 
keep him beside me, that as 
your deputy he might serve me 
during my imprisonment for 

* Reading tj/juv instead of vfx.lv. As 
Lightfoot observes, " scribes would be 
strongly tempted to alter y\idv into vluv 
from a misapprehension of the sense, and 
a wish to apply the words to Philemon 
and his household." 



527 



528 



PHILEMON 



14 But without thy mind would 
I do nothing ; that thy benefit 
should not be as it were of neces- 
sity, but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore 
departed for a season, that thou 
shouldest receive him for ever ; 

16 Not now as a servant, but 
above a servant, a brother beloved, 
specially to me, but how much 
more unto thee, both in the flesh, 
and in the Lord ? 

17 If thou count me therefore a 
partner, receive him as myself. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
oweth thee ought, put that on 
mine account ; 

19 I Paul have written it with 
mine own hand, I will repay it : 
albeit I do not say to thee how 
thou owest unto me even thine 
own self besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have 
joy of thee in the Lord : refresh 
my bowels in the Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy 
obedience I wrote unto thee, know- 
ing that thou wilt also do more 
than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me also 
a lodging : for I trust that through 
your prayers I shall be given 
unto you. 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, 
my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus ; 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, 
Lucas, my fellowlabourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 

U Written from Rome to Phile- 
mon, by Onesimus a servant. 



14 the gospel ; but I did not want 
to do anything without your 
consent, so that your goodness 
to me might come of your own 
free will, without any appear- 
ance of constraint. 

15 Perhaps this was why you 
and he were parted for a while, 
that you might get him back 

16 for good, no longer a mere slave 
but something more than a 
slave — a beloved brother ; 
especially dear to me but how 
much more to you as a man and 

17 as a Christian ! You count me 
a partner ? Then receive him 

18 as you would receive me, and 
if he has cheated you of any 
money or owes you any sum, 
put that down to my account. 

19 This is in my own handwriting : 
' I Paul promise to refund it ' — 
not to mention that you owe 
me, over and above, your very 

20 soul. Come, brother, let me 
have some return from you in 
the Lord ! Refresh my heart in 
Christ. 

21 I send you this letter relying 
on your obedience ; I know 
you will do even more than I 

22 tell you. And get quarters 
ready for me, for I am hoping 
that by your prayers I shall be 
restored to you. 

23 Epaphras my fellow-prisoner 
in Christ Jesus salutes you. 

24 So do Mark, Aristarchus, 
Demas and Luke, my fellow- 
workers. 

25 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 



THE EPISTLE TO THE 

HEBREWS 



CHAPTER I 

1 God, who at sundry times 
and in divers manners spake in 
time past unto the fathers by 
the prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son, 
whom he hath appointed heir 
of all things, by whom also he 
made the worlds; 

3 Who being the brightness 
of his glory, and the express 
image of his person, and 
upholding all things by the 
word of his power, when he 
had by himself purged our 
sins, sat down on the right 
hand of the Majesty on 
high ; 

4 Being made so much 
better than the angels, as he 
hath by inheritance obtained 
a more excellent name than 
they. 

5 For unto which of the 
angels said he at any time, 
Thou art my Son, this day 
have I begotten thee ? And 
again, I will be to him a 
Father, and he shall be to me 
a Son? 

6 And again, when he bring- 
eth in the firstbegotten into 
the world, he saith, And let all 
the angels of God worship him. 

7 And of the angels he 
saith, Who maketh his angels 
spirits, and his ministers a 
flame of fire. 

8 But unto the Son he 
saith, Thy throne, O God, is 
for ever and ever : a sceptre 
of righteousness is the sceptre 
of thy kingdom. 

9 Thou hast loved righteous- 
ness, and hated iniquity ; there - 



CHAPTER I 

1 Many were the forms and 
fashions in which God spoke 
of old to our fathers by the 

2 prophets, but in these days at 
the end he has spoken to us by 
a Son — a Son whom he ap- 
pointed heir of the universe, as 
it was by him that he created 

3 the world. He, reflecting God's 
bright glory and stamped with 
God's own character, sustains 
the universe with his word of 
power ; when he had secured 
our purification from sins, he sat 
down at the right hand of the 

4 Majesty on high ; and thus he is 
superior to the angels, as he has 
inherited a Name superior to 

5 theirs. For to what angel did 
God ever say, 

' Thou art my son, 
to-day have I become thy fa- 
ther ' ? 
Or again, 

' / will be a father to him, 
and he shall be a son to me ' ? 

6 And further, when introducing 
the Firstborn into the world, 
he says, 

1 Let all God's angels worship 
him.' 

7 While he says of angels, 

' Who makes his angels into 

winds, 
his servants into flames of fire, 9 

8 he says of the Son, 

' God is thy throne for ever and 

ever, 
thy royal sceptre is the sceptre 

of equity : 

9 thou hast loved justice and 

hated lawlessness, * 
therefore God, thy God, has 
consecrated thee 
* Reading avofiCav instead of aSucCav- 



529 



530 



HEBREWS II 



fore God, even thy God, hath 
anointed thee with the oil of glad- 
ness above thy fellows. 

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the 
beginning hast laid the foundation 
of the earth ; and the heavens are 
the works of thine hands : 

1 1 They shall perish ; but thou 
remainest ; and they all shall wax 
old as doth a garment ; 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou 
fold them up, and they shall be 
changed : but thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 

13 But to which of the angels 
said he at any time, Sit on my right 
hand, until I make thine enemies 
thy footstool ? 

14 Are they not all ministering 
spirits, sent forth to minister for 
them who shall be heirs of sal- 
vation ? 



with the oil of rejoicing beyond 
thy comrades ' — 

10 and, 

' Thou didst found the earth at 
the beginning, O Lord, 

and the heavens are the ivork 
of thy hands ; 

11 they will perish, but thou re- 
mainest, they will all be worn 
out like a garment, 

12 thou wilt roll them up like a 
mantle and* they will be changed, 

but thou art the same, 

and thy years will never fail.' 

13 To what angel did he ever say, 

' Sit at my right hand, 
till I make your enemies a 
footstool for your feet '? 

14 Are not all angels merely spirits 
in the divine service, commis- 
sioned for the benefit of those 
who are to inherit salvation ? 



CHAPTER II 

1 Therefore we ought to give 
the more earnest heed to the 
things which we have heard, lest 
at any time we should let them 
slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by 
angels was stedfast, and every 
transgression and disobedience 
received a just recompence of 
reward ; 

3 How shall we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation ; which 
at the first began to be spoken 
by the Lord, and was confirmed 
unto us by them that heard 
him ; 

4 God also bearing them witness, 
both with signs and wonders, and 
with divers miracles, and gifts of 
the Holy Ghost, according to his 
own will ? 

5 For unto the angels hath 
he not put in subjection the 
world to come, whereof we 
speak. 

6 But one in a certain place 
testified, saying, What is man, 
that thou art mindful of him? or 
the son of man, that thou visitest 
him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little 
lower than the angels ; thou 



CHAPTER II 

1 We must therefore pay 
closer attention to what we 
have heard, in case we drift 

2 away. For if the divine word 
spoken by angels held good, if 
transgression and disobedience 
met with due punishment in 

3 every case, how shall we escape 
the penalty for neglecting a 
salvation which was originally 
proclaimed by the Lord him- 
self and guaranteed to us by 

4 those who heard him, while 
God corroborated their testi- 
mony with signs and wonders 
and a variety of miraculous 
powers, distributing the holy 
Spirit as it pleased him. 

5 For the world to come, of 
which I am speaking, was not 

6 put under the control of angels. 
One writer, as we know, has 
affirmed, 

What is man, that thou art 
mindful of him ? 
or the son of man, that thou 
carest for him ? 

7 For a little while thou hast 

put him lower than the 
angels, 

* Omitting [u>s ijucmov], which has been 
repeated from the previous line. 



HEBREWS II 



531 



crownedst him with glory and 
honour, and didst set him over 
the works of thy hands : 

8 Thou hast put all things in 
subjection under his feet. For in 
that he put all in subjection under 
him, he left nothing that is not 
put under him. But now we see 
not yet all things put under him. 

9 But we see Jesus, who was 
made a little lower than the angels 
for the suffering of death, crowned 
with glory and honour ; that he 
by the grace of God should taste 
death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for 
whom are all things, and by whom 
are all things, in bringing many 
sons unto glory, to make the cap- 
tain of their salvation perfect 
through sufferings. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth 
and they who are sanctified are all 
of one : for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, 

12 Saying, I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren, in the 
midst of the church will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, I will put my 
trust in him. And again, Behold 
I and the children which God hath 
given me. 

14 Forasmuch then as the chil- 
dren are partakers of flesh and 
blood, he also himself likewise took 
part of the same ; that through 
death he might destroy him that 
had the power of death, that is, 
the devil ; 

15 And deliver them who 
through fear of death were all their 
lifetime subject to bondage. 

16 For verily he took not on 
him the nature of angels ; but he 
took on him the seed of Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it 
behoved him to be made like unto 
his brethren, that he might be a 
merciful and faithful high priest 
in things pertaining to God, to 
make reconciliation for the sins of 
the people. 

18 For in that he himself hath 
suffered being tempted, he is able 
to succour them that are tempted. 



crowning him, with glory and 
honour, 

8 putting all things under his 

feet* 
Now by putting all things under 
him, the writer meant to leave 
nothing out of his control. But, 
as it is, we do not yet see all 

9 things controlled by man ; what 
we do see is Jesus who was put 
lower than the angels for a little 
while to suffer death, and who 
has been crowned with glory and 
honour that by God's grace he 
might taste death for every- 

10 one. In bringing many sons to 
glory, it was befitting that He 
for whom and by whom the 
universe exists, should perfect 
the Pioneer of their salvation 

11 by suffering. For sanctifier 
and sanctified have all one 
origin. That is why he is not 
ashamed to call them brothers, 

12 saying, 

' I will proclaim thy name to 
my brothers, 
in the midst of the church 
I will sing of thee,' 

13 and again, 

' / will put my trust in him,' 
and again, 

* Here am I and the children 
God has given me.' 

14 Since the children then share 
blood and flesh, he himself par- 
ticipated in their nature, so 
that by dying he might crush 
him who wields the power of 
death (that is to say, the devil) 

15 and release from thraldom 
those who lay under a life- 

16 long fear of death. (For of 
course it is not angels that he 
succours, it is the offspring of 
Abraham.) 

17 He had to resemble his 
brothers in every respect, in 
order to prove a merciful and 
faithful high priest in things 
divine, to expiate the sins of 

18 the People. It is as he suffered 
by his temptations that he is 
able to help the tempted. 

* Omitting (eal /caTeoTr;<7as avrov eirl to. 
«pya twi' \etpwv aou> 



532 



HEBREWS III 



CHAPTER III 



CHAPTER III 



1 Wherefore, holy brethren, 
partakers of the heavenly calling, 
consider the Apostle and High 
Priest of our profession, Christ 
Jesus ; 

2 Who was faithful to him that 
appointed him, as also Moses was 
faithful in all his house. 

3 For this man was counted 
worthy of more glory than Moses, 
inasmuch as he who hath builded 
the house hath more honour than 
the house. 

4 For every house is builded by 
some man ; but he that built all 
things is God. 

5 And Moses verily was faithful 
in all his house, as a servant, for 
a testimony of those things which 
were to be spoken after ; 

6 But Christ as a son over his 
own house ; whose house are we, 
if we hold fast the confidence and 
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto 
the end. 

7 Wherefore (as the Holy 
Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear 
his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as 
in the provocation, in the day of 
temptation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted 
me, proved me, and saw my works 
forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved 
with that generation, and said, 
They do alway err in their heart ; 
and they have not known my 
ways. 

11 So I sware in my wrath, 
They shall not enter into my rest.) 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
there be in any of you an evil 
heart of unbelief, in departing 
from the living God. 

13 But exhort one another 
daily, while it is called To day ; 
lest any of you be hardened 
through the deceitful ness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers 
of Christ, if we hold the beginning 
of our confidence stedf ast unto the 
end ; 

* Omitting n*xpi tc'Aovs fSefiaiav, which 
where the same words occur in a similar 



1 Holy brothers, you who par- 
ticipate in a heavenly call- 
ing, look at Jesus then, at the 
apostle and high priest of our 

2 confession ; he is faithful to 
Him who appointed him. For 
while Moses also was faithful 
in every department of God's 

3 house, Jesus has been adjudged 
greater glory than Moses, inas- 
much as the founder of a 
house enjoys greater honour 

4 than the house itself. (Every 
house is founded by someone, 
but God is the founder of all.) 

5 Besides, while Moses was 
faithful in every department of 
God's house as an attendant — 

6 by way of witness to the coming 
revelation — Christ is faithful 
as a Son over God's house. 

Now we are this house of 
God, if we will only keep confi- 
dent and proud of our hope.* 

7 Therefore, as the holy Spirit 
says, 

To-day, when you hear his voice, 

8 harden not your hearts as 

at the Provocation, 
on the day of the Tempta- 
tion in the desert, 

9 where your fathers put me to 

the proof, and for forty 
years felt what I could do. 

10 Therefore I grew exasperated 

with that generation, 
I said, ' They are always 
astray in their heart ' : 
They wouldnot learnmyways : 

11 so I swore in my anger, 

' They shall never enter my Rest. ' 

12 Brothers, take care in case 
there is a wicked, unbelieving 
heart in any of you, moving you 
to apostatize from the living 

13 God. Rathar admonish one 
another daily, so long as this 
word To-day is uttered, that 
none of you may be deceived by 

14 sin and hardened. For we only 
participate in Christ provided 
that we keep firm to the very 
end the confidence with which 

has probably been inserted from ver. 14, 
connexion. 



HEBREWS IV 



533 



15 



16 



17 



15 While it is said, To day if ye 
will hear his voice, harden not 
your hearts, as in the provoca- 
tion. 

16 For some, when they had 
heard, did provoke : howbeit not 
all that came out of Egypt by 
Moses. 

17 But with whom was he 
grieved forty years ? was it not 
with them that had sinned, whose 
carcases fell in the wilderness ? 

18 And to whom sware he that 
they should not enter into his 
rest, but to them that believed 
not ? 

19 So we see that they could not 
enter in because of unbelief. 

CHAPTER IV 

1 Let us therefore fear, lest, a 
promise being left us of entering 
into his rest, any of you should 
seem to come short of it. 

2 For unto us was the gospel 
preached, as well as unto them : 
but the word preached did not 
profit them, not being mixed with 
faith in them that heard it. 

3 For we which have believed 
do enter into rest, as he said, 
As I have sworn in my wrath, 
if they shall enter into my 
rest : although the works were 
finished from the foundation of 
the world. 

4 For he spake in a certain 
place of the seventh day on this 
wise, And God did rest the seventh 
day from all his works. 

5 And in this place again, If 
they shall enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth 
that some must enter therein, 
and they to whom it was first 
preached entered not in because 
of unbelief : 

7 Again, he limiteth a certain 
day, saying in David, To day, 
after so long a time ; as it is said, 
To day if ye will hear his voice, 
harden not your hearts. 

8 For if Jesus had given them 
rest, then would he not afterward 
have spoken of another day. 

* Reading crvyKeKepacrjae'vos or cn/yKeKpafieVos 

Peshitto, etc. 



we started, this word ever 
sounding in our ears, 

To-day, when you hear his 
voice, harden not your hearts as 
at the Provocation. 
Who heard and yet provoked 
him ? Was it not all who left 
Egypt under the leadership of 
Moses ? And with whom was 
he exasperated for forty years ? 
Was it not with those who 
sinned, whose corpses fell in the 

18 desert ? And to whom did he 
swear that they would never enter 
his Rest 1 To whom but those 

19' who disobeyed ? Thus we see 
it was owing to unbelief 
that they could not enter. 

CHAPTER IV 

1 Well, then, as the promise 
of entrance is still left to us, 
let us be afraid of anyone being 

2 judged to have missed it. For 
we have had the good news as 
well as they ; only, the message 
they heard was of no use to 
them, because it did not meet 
with * faith in the hearers. 

3 For we do enter the Rest by our 
faith : according to his word, 

As I swore in my anger, 
they shall never enter my Rest — 
although his works were all over 
by the foundation of the world. 

4 For he says this somewhere 
about the seventh day : And 
God rested from all his works on 

5 the seventh day. And again in 
this passage, they shall never 

6 enter my Rest. Since then it is 
reserved for some to enter it, 
and since those who formerly 
got the good news failed to 
enter owing to their disobedi- 

7 ence, he again fixes a day ; To- 
day — as he says in ' David ' 
after so long an interval, and as 
has been already quoted — 

To-day, when you hear his 

voice, 
harden not your hearts. 

8 Thus if Joshua had given them 
Rest, God would not speak 
later about another day. 

with X, the Old Latin, the 



534 



HEBREWS V 



9 There remaineth therefore a 
rest to the people of God. 

10 For he that is entered into 
his rest, he also hath ceased from 
his own works, as God did from his. 

11 Let us labour therefore to 
enter into that rest, lest any man 
fall after the same example of 
unbelief. 

12 For the word of God is 
quick, and powerful, and sharper 
than any twoedged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder of 
soul and spirit, and of the joints 
and marrow, and is a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents of the 
heart. 

13 Neither is there any creature 
that is not manifest in his sight : 
but all things are naked and 
opened unto the eyes of him with 
whom we have to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have a 
great high priest, that is passed 
into the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, let us hold fast our profession. 

15 For we have not an high 
priest which cannot be touched 
with the feeling of our infirmities ; 
but was in all points tempted like 
as we are, yet without sin. 

16 Let us therefore come boldly 
unto the throne of grace, that we 
may obtain mercy, and find grace 
to help in time of need. 



9 There is a sabbath-Rest, then, 
reserved still for the People of 

10 God (for once a man enters 
his rest, he rests from work just 
as God did). 

11 Let us be eager then to enter 
that Rest, in case anyone falls 
into the same sort of disobedi- 

12 ence. For the Logos of God 
is a living thing, active and 
more cutting than any sword 
with double edge, penetrating 
to the very division of soul and 
spirit, joints and marrow — 
scrutinizing the very thoughts 
and conceptions of the heart. 

13 And no created thing is hidden 
from him ; all things lie open and 
exposed before the eyes of him 
with whom we have to reckon. 

14 As we have a great high 
priest, then, who has passed 
through the heavens, Jesus the 
Son of God, let us hold fast to 

15 our confession ; for ours is no 
high priest who is incapable of 
sympathizing with our weak- 
nesses, but one who has been 
tempted in every respect like 
ourselves, yet without sinning. 

16 So let us approach the throne 
of grace with confidence, that 
we may receive mercy and find 
grace to help us in the hour of 
need. 



CHAPTER V 

1 For every high priest taken 
from among men is ordained for 
men in things pertaining to God, 
that he may offer both gifts and 
sacrifices for sins : 

2 Who can have compassion on 
the ignorant, and on them that 
are out of the way ; for that he 
himself also is compassed with 
infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he 
ought, as for the people, so also 
for himself, to offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this 
honour unto himself, but he that 
is called of God, as was Aaron. 

5 So also Christ glorified not 
himself to be made an high priest ; 
but he that said unto him, Thou 



CHAPTER V 

1 Every high priest who is 
selected from men and ap- 
pointed to act on behalf of men 
in things divine, offering gifts 

2 and sacrifices for sins, can deal 
gently with those who err 
through ignorance, since he 
himself is beset with weakness 

3 ■ — which obliges him to present 
offerings for his own sins as 
well as for those of the People. 

4 Also, it is an office which no one 
elects to take for himself ; he is 
called to it by God, just as 

5 Aaron was. Similarly Christ 
was not raised to the glory of 
the high priesthood by himself 
but by Him who declared to 
him, 



HEBREWS VI 



535 



art my Son, to day have I begotten 
thee. 

6 As he saith also in another 
place, Thou art a priest for ever 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, 
when he had offered up prayers 
and supplications with strong 
crying and tears unto him that 
was able to save him from death, 
and was heard in that he feared ; 

8 Though he were a Son, yet 
learned he obedience by the things 
which he suffered ; 

9 And being made perfect, he 
became the author of eternal salva- 
tion unto all them that obey him ; 

10 Called of God an high priest 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

11 Of whom we have many 
things to say, and hard to be 
uttered, seeing ye are dull of hear- 
ing. 

12 For when for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have 
need that one teach you again 
which be the first principles of the 
oracles of God ; and are become 
such as have need of milk, and not 
of strong meat. 

13 For every one that useth 
milk is unskilful in the word of 
righteousness : for he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth 
to them that are of full age, even 
those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern 
both good and evil. 

CHAPTER VI 

1 Therefore leaving the prin- 
ciples of the doctrine of Christ, let 
us go on unto perfection ; not lay- 
ing again the foundation of repent- 
ance from dead works, and of faith 
toward God, 

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, 
and of laying on of hands, and of 
resurrection of the dead, and of 
eternal judgment. 

3 And this will we do, if God 
permit. 

4 For it is impossible for those 
who were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the 
Holv Ghost, 



Thou art my son, 
to-day have I become thy 
father. 

6 Just as elsewhere he says, 

Thou art a priest for ever, with 
the rank of Melchizedek. 

7 I*i the days of his flesh, with 
bitter cries and tears, he offered 
prayers and supplications to 
Him who was able to save him 
from death ; and he was heard, 
because of his godly fear. 

8 Thus, Son though he was, he 
learned by all he suffered how 

9 to obey, and by being thus per- 
fected he became the source of 
eternal salvation for all who 

10 obey him, being designated by 
God high priest with the rank of 
Melchizedek. 

11 On this point I have a great 
deal to say, which it is hard to 
make intelligible to you. For 
you have grown dull of hearing. 

12 Though by this time you 
should be teaching other peo- 
ple, you still need someone 
to teach you once more the 
rudimentary principles of the 
divine revelation. You are in 
need of milk, not of solid food. 

13 (For anyone who is fed on milk 
is unskilled in moral truth ; he 

14 is a mere babe. Whereas solid 
food is for the mature, for those 
who have their faculties trained 
by exercise to distinguish good 
and evil.) 

CHAPTER VI 

1 Let us pass on then to what 
is mature, leaving elementary 
Christian doctrine behind, in- 
stead of laying the foundation 
over again with repentance 
from dead works, with faith in 

2 God, with instruction about 
ablutions and the laying on of 
hands, about the resurrection 
of the dead and eternal punish- 

3 ment. With God's permission, 

4 we will take this step.* For in 
the case of people who have 
been once enlightened, who 
tasted the heavenly Gift, who 

* Reading iroojo-ojuiev with X B, the 
Latin version, etc., instead of 7rot.ija-wju.ej'. 



536 



HEBREWS VI 



5 And have tasted the good 
word of God, and the powers of the 
world to come, 

6 If they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto repent- 
ance ; seeing they crucify to them- 
selves the Son of God afresh, and 
put him to an open shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh 
in the rain that cometh oft upon 
it, and bringeth forth herbs meet 
for them by whom it is dressed, 
receiveth blessing from God : 

8 But that which beareth 
thorns and briers is rejected, and 
is nigh unto cursing ; whose end is 
to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are per- 
suaded better things of you, and 
things that accompany salvation, 
though we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteous 
to forget your work and labour of 
love, which ye have shewed 
toward his name, in that ye have 
ministered to the saints, and do 
minister. 

11 And we desire that every 
one of you do shew the same dili- 
gence to the full assurance of hope 
unto the end : 

12 That ye be not slothful, but 
followers of them who through 
faith and patience inherit the 
promises. 

13 For when God made promise 
to Abraham, because he could 
swear by no greater, he sware by 
himself, 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I 
will bless thee, and multiplying 
I will multiply thee. 

15 And so, after he had pa- 
tiently endured, he obtained the 
promise. 

16 For men verily swear by the 
greater : and an oath for con- 
firmation is to them an end of all 
strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more 
abundantly to shew unto the heirs 
of promise the immutability of 
his counsel, confirmed it by an 
oath : 

18 That by two immutable 
things, in which it was impossible 
for God to lie, we might have a 



participated in the holy Spirit, 

5 who tasted the goodness of 
God's word and the powers of 
the world to come, and then 

6 fell away — it is impossible to 
make them repent afresh , since 
they crucify the Son of God in 
their own persons and hold him 
up to obloquy. 

7 For land which absorbs the 
rain that often falls on it, 
and bears plants that are use- 
ful to those for whom it is 
tilled, receives a blessing from 

8 God; whereas, if it produces 
thorns and thistles, it is repro- 
bate and on the verge of being 
cursed — its fate is to be burned. 

9 Though I say this, beloved, 
I feel sure you will take the 
better course that means salva- 
tion. 

10 God is not unfair : he will 
not forget what you have 
done, or the love you have 
shown for his sake in minister- 
ing, as you still do, to the 
saints. 

11 It is my heart's desire that 
each of you would prove 
equally keen upon realizing 
your full hope to the very end , 

12 so that instead of being slack 
you may imitate those who in- 
herit the promises by their 
stedfast faith. 

13 For in making a promise to 
Abraham 

God swore by himself 

(since he could swear by 
none greater), 

14 / will indeed bless you and 

multiply you. 

15 Thus it was that Abraham 
by his stedfastness obtained 
what he had been promised. 

16 For as men swear by a 
greater than themselves, and 
as an oath means to them 
a guarantee that ends any 

17 dispute, God, in his desire to 
afford the heirs of the Promise 
a special proof of the solid char- 
acter of his purpose, interposed 

18 with an oath ; so that by these 
two solid facts (the Promise and 
the Oath), where it is impos- 



HEBREWS VII 



537 



strong consolation, who have fled 
for refuge to lay hold upon the 
hope set before us : 

19 Which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure and 
stedfast, and which entereth into 
that within the veil ; 

20 Whither the forerunner is for 
us entered, even Jesus, made an 
high priest for ever after the order 
of Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER VII 

1 Fob this Melchisedec, king 
of Salem, priest of the most high 
God, who met Abraham returning 
from the slaughter of the kings, 
and blessed him .; 

2 To whom also Abraham gave 
a tenth part of all ; first being by 
interpretation King of righteous- 
ness, and after that also King of 
Salem, which is, King of peace ; 

3 Without father, without 
mother, without descent, having 
neither beginning of days, nor end 
of life ; but made like unto the 
Son of God ; abide th a priest con- 
tinually. 

4 Now consider how great this 
man was, unto whom even the 
patriarch Abraham gave the tenth 
of the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are of the 
sons of Levi, who receive the office 
of the priesthood, have a command- 
ment to take tithes of the people 
according to the law, that is, of 
their brethren, though they come 
out of the loins of Abraham : 

6 But he whose descent is not 
counted from them received 
tithes of Abraham, and blessed 
him that had the promises. 

7 And without all contradiction 
the less is blessed of the better. 

8 And here men that die re- 
ceive tithes ; but there he receiveth 
them, of whom it is witnessed that 
he liveth. 

9 And as I may so say, Levi also, 
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes 
in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins 
of his father, when Melchisedec 
met him. 



sible for God to be false, we 
refugees might have strong en- 
couragement to seize the hope 

19 set before us, anchoring the 
soul to it safe and sure, as it 
enters the inner Presence be- 
hind the veil. 

CHAPTER VII 

20 There Jesus entered for us in 
advance, when he became high 
priest for ever with the rank 

1 of Melchizedek. For Melchi- 
zedek, the king of Salem, a priest 
of the Most High God, who met 
Abraham on his return from the 
slaughter of the kings and blessed 

2 him — who had a tenth part of 
everything assigned him by 
Abraham — this Melchizedek is 
primarily a king of righteousness 
(that is the meaning of his 
name) ; then, besides that, king 
of Salem (which means, king of 

3 peace). He has neither father 
nor mother nor genealogy, nei- 
ther a beginning to his days nor 
an end of his life, but, resem- 
bling the Son of God, continues 

4 to be priest permanently. Now 
mark the dignity of this man. 
The patriarch Abraham paid 

5 him a tenth of the spoils. Those 
sons of Levi who receive the 
priestly office are indeed or- 
dered by law to tithe the people 
(that is, their brothers), al- 
though the latter are descended 

6 from Abraham ; but he who 
had no Levitical genealogy 
actually tithed Abraham and 
blessed the possessor of the 

7 promises ! (And there is no 
question that it is the inferior 
who is blessed by the superior. ) 

8 Again, it is mortal men in the 
one case who receive tithes, 
while in the other it is one of 
whom the witness is that ' he 
lives.' 

9 In fact, we might almost 
say that even Levi the receiver 
of tithes paid tithes through 

10 Abraham ; for he was still in 
the loins of his father when 
Melchizedek met him. 



538 



HEBREWS VII 



11 If therefore perfection were 
by the Levitical priesthood, (for 
under it the people received the 
law,) what further need was there 
that another priest should rise 
after the order of Melchisedec, 
and not be called after the order 
of Aaron ? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of neces- 
sity a change also of the law. 

13 For he of whom these things 
are spoken pertaineth to another 
tribe, of which no man gave at- 
tendance at the altar. 

14 For it is evident that our 
Lord sprang out of Juda ; of 
which tribe Moses spake nothing 
concerning priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evi- 
dent : for that after the similitude 
of Melchisedec there ariseth an- 
other priest, 

16 Who is made, not after the 
law of a carnal commandment, 
but after the power of an endless 
life. 

17 For he testifleth, Thou art 
a priest for ever after the order of 
Melchisedec. 

1 8 For there is verily a disannul- 
ling of the commandment going 
before for the weakness and un- 
profitableness thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of a 
better hope did ; by the which we 
draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not without 
an oath he was made priest : 

21 (For those priests were made 
without an oath ; but this with 
an oath by him that said unto 
him, The Lord sware and will not 
repent, Thou art a priest for ever 
after the order of Melchisedec :) 

22 By so much was Jesus made 
a surety of a better testament. 

23 And they truly were many 
priests, because they were not 
suffered to continue by reason of 
death : 

24 But this man, because he 
continueth ever, hath an un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also to 
«ave them to the uttermost that 



11 Further, if the Levitical 
priesthood had been the means 
of reaching perfection (for it 
was on the basis of that priest- 
hood that the Law was enacted 
for the People), why was it still 
necessary for another sort of 
priest to emerge with the rank 
of Melchizedek, instead of sim- 

12 ply with the rank of Aaron (for 
when the priesthood is changed, 
a change of law necessarilv fol- 
lows) ? 

13 He who is thus described 
belongs to another tribe, 
no member of which ever de- 
voted himself to the altar ; 

14 for it is evident that our 
Lord sprang from Judah, and 
Moses never mentioned priest- 
hood in connexion with that 
tribe. 

15 This becomes all the more 
plain when another priest 
emergesresembling Melchizedek, 

16 one who has become a priest by 
the power of an indissoluble 
Life and not by the law of an 

17 external command ; for the 
witness to him is, 

Thou art priest for ever, with 
the rank of Melchizedek. 

18 A previous command is set 
aside on account of its weak- 

19 ness and uselessness (for the 
Law made nothing perfect ), and 
there is introduced a better 
Hope, by means of which we 

20 can draw near to God. A bet- 
ter Hope, because it was not 
promised apart from an oath. 

21 Previous priests became priests 
apart from any oath, but he 
has an oath from Him who said 
to him, 

The Lord has sworn, and he 

will not change his mind, 
thou art a priest for ever. 

22 And this makes Jesus surety 

23 for a superior covenant. Also, 
while they became priests in 
large numbers, since death pre- 
vents them from continuing to 

24 serve, he holds his priesthood 
without any successor, since he 

25 continues for ever. Hence for 
all time, he is able to save those 



HEBREWS VIII 



539 



come unto God by him, seeing he 
ever liveth to make intercession 
for them. 

26 For such an high priest 
became us, who is holy, harmless, 
undeflled, separate from sinners, 
and made higher than the hea- 
vens ; 

27 Who needeth not daily, as 
those high priests, to offer up 
sacrifice, first for his own sins, and 
then for the people's : for this he 
did once, when he offered up him- 
self. 

28 For the law maketh men 
high priests which have infirmity ; 
but the word of the oath, which 
was since the law, maketh the Son, 
who is consecrated for evermore. 



who approach God through 
him, as he is always living to 
intercede on their behalf. 

26 Such was the high priest 
for us, saintly, innocent, un- 
stained, lifted high above the 
heavens, far from all contact 

27 with the sinful, one who has no 
need, like yonder high priests, 
day by day to offer sacrifices 
first for their own sins and then 
for those of the People — he did 
that once for all in offering up 

28 himself. For the Law appoints 
human beings in their weakness 
to the priesthood ; but the 
word of the Oath appoints a 
Son who is made perfect for 
ever. 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 Now of the things which we 
have spoken this is the sum : We 
have such an high priest, who is 
set on the right hand of the throne 
of the Majesty in the heavens ; 

2 A minister of the sanctuary, 
and of the true tabernacle, which 
the Lord pitched, and not man. 

3 For every high priest is or- 
dained to offer gifts and sacrifices : 
wherefore it is of necessity that this 
man have somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he 
should not be a priest, seeing that 
there are priests that offer gifts 
according to the law : 

5 Who serve unto the example 
and shadow of heavenly things, as 
Moses was admonished of God 
when he was about to make the 
tabernacle : for, See, saith he, that 
thou make all things according to 
the pattern shewed to thee in the 
mount. 

6 But now hath he obtained a 
more excellent ministry, by how 
much also he is the mediator of a 
better covenant, which was estab- 
lished upon better promises. 

7 For if that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no 
place have been sought for the 
second. 

8 For finding fault with them, 



pith." " All this " means " all the previous argument, 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 The point * of all this is, we 
do have such a high priest, 
one who is seated at the right 
hand of the throne of Majesty 

2 in the heavens, and who offi- 
ciates in the sanctuary or true 
tabernacle set up by the Lord and 

3 not by man. Now, as every 
high priest is appointed to offer 
gifts and sacrifices, he too must 

4 have something to offer. Were 
he on earth, he would not be 
a priest at all, for there are 
priests already to offer the gifts 

5 prescribed by Law (men who 
serve a mere outline and 
shadow of the heavenly — as 
Moses was instructed, when he 
was about to execute the build- 
ing of the tabernacle : see, God 
said, that you make everything on 
the pattern shown you upon the 

6 mountain). As it is, however, 
the divine service he has ob- 
tained is superior, owing to the 
fact that he mediates a superior 
covenant, enacted with su- 

7 perior promises. For if the 
first covenant had been fault- 
less, there would have been no 

8 occasion for a second. Whereas 
God does find fault with the 
people of that covenant, when 

* Or, as Corerdale translates, " the 



540 



HEBREWS IX 



he saith, Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, when I will make 
a new covenant with the house of 
Israel and with the house of Judah : 

9 Not according to the covenant 
that I made with their fathers in 
the day when I took them by the 
hand to lead them out of the land 
of Egypt ; because they continued 
not in my covenant, and I regard- 
ed them not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this is the covenant 
that I will make with the house 
of Israel after those days, saith 
the Lord ; I will put my laws into 
their mind, and write them in 
their hearts : and I will be to them 
a God, and they shall be to me a 
people : 

11 And they shall not teach 
every man his neighbour, and 
every man his brother, saying, 
Know the Lord : for all shall 
know me, from the least to the 
greatest. 

12 For I will be merciful to 
their unrighteousness, and their 
sins and their iniquities will I 
remember no more. 

13 In that he saith, A new 
covenant, he hath made the first 
old. Now that which decayeth 
and waxeth old is ready to vanish 
away. 

* The same Greek word as is 



he says : 

The day is coming, saith the 
Lord, when I will conclude a 
new covenant with the house 
of Israel and with the house 
of Judah. It will not be on 
the lines of the covenant I 
made with their fathers, 
9 on the day I took them by the 
hand to lead out of Egypt's 
land; for they would not 
hold to my covenant, so I let 
them alone,* saith the Lord. 

10 This is the covenant I will 

make with the house of Israel 
when that day comes, saith 
the Lord; I will set my laws 
within their mind, inscrib- 
ing them upon their hearts ; 
I will be a God to them, and 
they shall be a People to me ; 

11 one citizen will no longer teach 

his fellow, one man will no 
longer teach his brother, say- 
ing, ' Know the Lord,' for all 
will know me, low and high 
together. 

12 / will be merciful to their in- 

iquities, and remember their 
sins no more. 

13 By saying ' a new covenant,' he 
antiquates the first. And what- 
ever is antiquated and aged is 
on the verge of vanishing. 

translated " neglected " in ii. 3. 



CHAPTER IX 

1 Then verily the first covenant 
had also ordinances of divine 
service, and a worldly sanctuary. 

2 For there was a tabernacle 
made ; the first, wherein was the 
candlestick, and the table, and the 
shewbread ; which is called the 
sanctuary. 

3 And after the second veil , the 
tabernacle which is called the 
Holiest of all ; 

4 Which had the golden censer, 
and the ark of the covenant over- 
laid round about with gold, wherein 
was the golden pot that had manna, 
and Aaron's rod that budded, 
and the tables of the covenant ; 

5 And over it the cherubims of 
glory shadowing the mercyseat ; 



CHAPTER IX 

1 The first covenant had in- 
deed its regulations for wor- 
ship and a material sanctuary. 

2 A tent was set up, the outer 
tent, containing the lampstand, 
the table, and the loaves of the 
Presence ; this is called the 

3 Holy place. But behind the 
second veil was the tent called 

4 the Holy of Holies, containing 
the golden altar of incense, and 
also the ark of the covenant 
covered all over with gold, 
which held the golden pot of 
manna, the rod of Aaron that 
once blossomed, and the 

5 tablets of the covenant ; above 
this were the cherubims of 
the Glory, overshadowing the 



HEBREWS IX 



541 



of which we cannot now speak 
particularly. 

6 Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went 
always into the first tabernacle, 
accomplishing the service of God. 

7 But into the second went the 
high priest alone once every year, 
not without blood, which he 
offered for himself, and for the 
errors of the people : 

8 The Holy Ghost this signify- 
ing, that the way into the holiest 
of all was not yet made manifest, 
while as the first tabernacle was 
yet standing : 

9 Which was a figure for the 
time then present, in which were 
offered both gifts and sacrifices, 
that could not make him that did 
the service perfect, as pertaining 
to the conscience ; 

10 Which stood only in meats 
and drinks, and divers washings, 
and carnal ordinances, imposed 
on them until the time of refor- 
mation. 

11 But Christ being come an 
high priest of good things to 
come, by a greater and more per- 
fect tabernacle, not made with 
hands, that is to say, not of this 
building ; 

12 Neither by the blood of 
goats and calves, but by his own 
blood he entered in once into the 
holy place, having obtained eternal 
redemption for us. 

13 For if the blood of bulls and 
of goats, and the ashes of an 
heifer sprinkling the unclean, 
sa-nctifieth to the purifying of the 
flesh: 

14 How much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit offered himself 
without spot to God, purge your 
conscience from dead works to 
serve the living God ? 

15 And for this cause he is the 
mediator of the new testament, 
that by means of death, for the 
redemption of the transgressions 
that were under the first testa- 
ment, they which are called might 
receive the promise of eternal 
inheritance. 



mercy seat — matters which it 
is impossible for me to discuss 

6 at present in detail. Such were 
the arrangements for worship. 
The priests constantly enter 
the first tent, in the discharge 

7 of their ritual duties, but the 
second tent is entered only once 
a year by the high priest alone 
— and it must not be without 
blood, which he presents on 
behalf of himself and the errors 

8 of the People. By this the 
holy Spirit means that the way 
into the Holiest Presence was 
not disclosed so long as the 

9 first tent (which foreshadowed 
the present age) was still 
standing, with its offerings of 
gifts and saciifices which 
cannot possibly make the con- 
science of the worshipper per- 

10 feet, since they relate merely 
to food and drink and a variety 
of ablutions — outward regula- 
tions for the body, that only 
hold till the period of the New 

11 Order. But when Christ ar- 
rived as the high priest of the 
bliss that was to be, he passed 
through the greater and more 
perfect tent which no hands 
had made (no part, that is to 

12 say, of the present order), not 
taking any blood of goats 
and oxen but his own blood, 
and entered once for all into 
the Holy place. He secured 

13 an eternal redemption. For 
if the blood of goats and bulls 
and the ashes of a heifer, 
sprinkled on defiled persons, 
give them a holiness that bears 

14 on bodily purity, how much 
more shall the blood of Christ, 
who in the spirit of the eternal 
offered himself as an unblem- 
ished sacrifice to God, cleanse 
your conscience from dead 
works to serve a living God ? 

15 He mediates a new covenant 
for this reason, that those who 
have been called may obtain 
the eternal inheritance they 
have been promised, now that 
a death Las occurred which 
redeems them from the trans- 



542 



HEBREWS IX 



16 For where a testament is, 
there must also of necessity be the 
death of the testator. 

17 For a testament is of force 
after men are dead : otherwise it 
is of no strength at all while the 
testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the first 
testament was dedicated without 
blood. 

19 For when Moses had spoken 
every precept to all the people ac- 
cording to the law, he took the 
blood of calves and of goats, with 
water, and scarlet wool, and hys- 
sop, and sprinkled both the book, 
and all the people, 

20 Saying, This is the blood of 
the testament which God hath 
enjoined unto you. 

21 Moreover he sprinkled with 
blood both the tabernacle, and all 
the vessels of the ministry. 

22 And almost all things are 
by the law purged with blood ; and 
without shedding of blood is no 
remission. 

23 It was therefore necessary 
that the patterns of things in the 
heavens should be purified with 
these ; but the heavenly things 
themselves with better sacrifices 
than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered 
into the holy places made with 
hands, which are the figures of the 
true ; but into heaven itself, now 
to appear in the presence of God 
for us : 

25 Nor yet that he should offer 
himself often, as the high priest 
entereth into the holy place every 
year with blood of others ; 

26 For then must he often have 
suffered since the foundation of 
the world : but now once in the 
end of the world hath he appeared 
to put away sin by the sacrifice of 
himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unto 
men once to die, but after this the 
judgment : 

28 So Christ was once offered to 
bear the sins of many ; and unto 
them that look for him shall he 
appear the second time without 
sin unto salvation. 



gressions involved in the first 

16 covenant. Thus in the case of 
a will, the death of the testator 

17 must be announced. A will 
only holds in cases of death ; it 
is never valid so long as the 

18 testator is alive. Hence even 
the first covenant of God's will 
was not inaugurated apart from 

19 blood ; for after Moses had an- 
nounced every command in the 
Law to all the people, he took 
the blood of calves and goats, 
together with water, scarlet 
wool and hyssop, sprinkling the 

20 book and all the people, and 
saying, This is the blood of that 
covenant which is God's com- 

21 mandforyou. He even sprin- 
kled with blood the tent and 
all the utensils of worship in 

22 the same way. In fact, one 
might almost say that by Law 
everything is cleansed with 
blood. No blood shed, no re- 

23 mission of sins ! Now, while 
the copies of the heavenly 
things had to be cleansed with 
sacrifices like these, the heav- 
enly things themselves required 

24 nobler sacrifices. For Christ 
has not entered a holy place 
which human hands have made 
(a mere type of the reality !) ; 
he has entered heaven itself, 
now to appear in the presence of 

25 God on our behalf. Nor was it 
to offer himself repeatedly, like 
the high priest entering the holy 
place every year with blood 

26 that was not his own : — for in 
that case he would have had to 
suffer repeatedly, ever since the 
world was founded. Nay, once 
for all, at the end of the world, 
he has appeared with his self- 

27 sacrifice to abolish sin. And just 
as it is appointed for men to die 
once and after that to be judged, 

28 so Christ, after being once sacri- 
ficed to bear the sins of many, 
will appear again, not to deal 
with sin but for the saving of 
those who look out * for him. 

* Paul's word in Phil. iii. 20 ; but I 
translate " look out " here, in order to 
suggest the antithesis in x. 27. 



HEBREWS X 



543 



CHAPTER X 

1 For the law having a shadow 
of good things to come, and not 
the very image of the things, can 
never with those sacrifices which 
they offered year by year continu- 
ally make the comers thereunto 
perfect. 

2 For then would they not have 
ceased to be offered ? because 
that the worshippers once purged 
should have had no more con- 
science of sins. 

3 But in those sacrifices there is 
a remembrance again made of sins 
every year. 

4 For it is not possible that the 
blood of bulls and of goats should 
take away sins. 

5 Wherefore when he cometh 
into the world, he saith, Sacrifice 
and offering thou wouldest not, 
but a body hast thou prepared me : 

6 In burnt offerings and sacri- 
fices for sin thou hast had no 
pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in 
the volume of the book it is written 
of me,) to do thy will, O God. 

8 Above when he said, Sacrifice 
and offering and burnt offerings 
and offering for sin thou wouldest 
not, neither hadst pleasure there- 
in ; which are offered by the law ; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to 
do thy will, O God. He taketh 
away the first, that he may estab- 
lish the second. 

10 By the which will we are 
sanctified through the offering of 
the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 

11 And every priest standeth 
daily ministering and offering 
oftentimes the same sacrifices, 
which can never take away sins : 

12 But this man, after he had 
offered one sacrifice for sins for 
ever, sat down on the right hand 
of God ; 

13 From henceforth expecting 
till his enemies be made his foot- 
stool. 

14 For by one offering he hath 
perfected for ever them that are 
sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost 



CHAPTER X 

1 For as the Law has a mere 
shadow of the bliss that is 
to be, instead of representing 
the reality of that bliss, it can 
never perfect those who draw 
near with the same annual sac- 
rifices that are perpetually of- 

2 fered. Otherwise, they would 
surely have ceased to be offered; 
for the worshippers, once 
cleansed, would no longer be 

3 conscious of sins ! As it is, they 
are an annual reminder of sins 

4 (for the blood of bulls and goats 
cannot possibly remove sins !). 

5 Hence, on entering the world 
he says, 

Thou hast no desire for sacri- 
fice or offering ; 
it is a body thou hast pre- 
pared for me — 

6 in holocausts and sin-offer 

ings thou takest no de- 
light. 

7 So I said, ' Here I come — in 

the roll of the book this is 
written of me — 
/ come to do thy will, O God.'' 

8 He begins by saying, Thou hast 
no desire for, thou takest no de- 
light in, sacrifices and offerings 
and holocausts and sin-offerings 
(and these are what are offered 

9 in terms of the Law) ; he then 
adds, Here I come to do thy will. 
He does away with the first in 
order to establish the second. 

10 And it is by this will that we 
are consecrated, because Jesus 
Christ once for all has offered 
up his body. 

11 Again, while every priest * 
stands daily at his service, 
offering the same sacrifices re- 
peatedly, sacrifices which never 

12 can take sins away — He offered 
a single sacrifice for sins and 
then seated himself for all time 

13 at the right hand of God, to wait 
until Ms enemies are made afoot- 

14 stool for his feet. For by a 
single offering he has made the 
sanctified perfect for all time. 

15 Besides, we have the testimony 
* Reading iepevs instead of apxiepevs. 



544 



HEBREWS X 



also is a witness to us : for after 
that he had said before, 

16 This is the covenant that I 
will make with them after those 
days, saith the Lord, I will put 
my laws into their hearts, and in 
their minds will I write them ; 

17 And their sins and iniquities 
will I remember no more. 

18 Now where remission of these 
is, there is no more offering for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and living way, 
which he hath consecrated for us, 
through the veil, that is to say, 
his flesh ; 

21 And having an high priest 
over the house of God ; 

22 Let us draw near with a true 
heart in full assurance of faith, 
having our hearts sprinkled from 
an evil conscience, and our bodies 
washed with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profes- 
sion of our faith without wavering ; 
(for he is faithful that promised ; ) 

24 And let us consider one an- 
other to provoke unto love and to 
good works : 

25 Not forsaking the assem- 
bling of ourselves together, as the 
manner of some is ; but exhorting 
one , another : and so much the 
more, as ye see the day approach- 
ing. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after 
that we have received the know- 
ledge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, 

27 But a certain fearful looking 
for of judgment and fiery indig- 
nation, which shall devour the 
adversaries. 

28 He that despised Moses' law 
died without mercy under two or 
three witnesses : 

29 Of how much sorer punish- 
ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath trod- 
den under foot the Son of God, 
and hath counted the blood of the 
covenant, wherewith he was sanc- 
tified, an unholy thing, and hath 
done despite unto the Spirit of 
grace ? 



of the holy Spirit ; for after 
saying, 

16 This is the covenant I will 

make ivith them when that 

day comes, saith the Lord, 

I will set 7ny laws upon their 

hearts, 
inscribing them upon their 
minds, 
he adds, 

17 And their sins and breaches of 

the law I will remember no 
more. 

18 Now where these are remitted, 
an offering for sin exists no 
longer. 

19 Brothers, since we have con- 
fidence to enter the holy Pres- 
ence in virtue of the blood of 

20 Jesus, by the fresh, living way 
which he has inaugurated for 
us through the veil (that is, 

21 through his flesh), and since we 
have a great Priest over the 

22 house of God, let us draw near 
with a true heart, in absolute 
assurance of faith, our hearts 
sprinkled clean from a bad con- 
science, and our bodies washed 

23 in pure water ; let us hold the 
hope we avow without waver- 
ing (for we can rely on him 

24 who gave us the Promise ) ; and 
let us consider how to stir up 
one another to love and good 

25 deeds — not ceasing to meet to- 
gether, as is the habit of some, 
but admonishing one another, 
all the more so, as you see the 

26 Day coming near. For if we 
sin deliberately, after receiving 
the knowledge of the Truth, 
there is no longer any sacrifice 

27 for sins left, nothing but an 
awful outlook of doom, of that 
burning Wrath which will con- 

28 sume the foes of God. Anyone 
who has rejected the law of 
Moses dies without mercy, on 
the evidence of two or of three 

29 witnesses. How much heavier, 
do you suppose, will be the 
punishment assigned to him 
who has spurned the Son of 
God, who has profaned the cov- 
enant-blood with which he was 
sanctified, who has insulted the 



HEBREWS XI 



545 



30 For we know him that hath 
said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, 
I will recompense, saith the Lord. 
And again, The Lord shall judge 
his people. 

31 It is a fearful thing to fall 
into the hands of the living God. 

32 But call to remembrance the 
former days, in which, after ye 
were illuminated, ye endured a 
great fight of afflictions ; 

33 Partly, whilst ye were made 
a gazingstock both by reproaches 
and afflictions ; and partly, whilst 
ye became companions of them 
that were so used. 

34* For ye had compassion of me 
in my bonds, and took joyfully the 
spoiling of your goods, knowing in 
yourselves that ye have in heaven 
a better and an enduring substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore your 
confidence, which hath great re- 
compence of reward. 

36 For ye have need of patience, 
that, after ye have done the will 
of God, ye might receive the pro- 
mise. 

37 For yet a little while, and he 
that shall come will come, and will 
not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by 
faith : but if any man draw back, 
my soul shall have no pleasure in 
him. 

39 But we are not of them who 
draw back unto perdition ; but of 
them that believe to the saving of 
the soul. 



30 Spirit of grace ? We know who 
said, Vengeance is mine, I will 
exact a requital : and again, 
The Lord will pass sentence on 

31 his people. It is an awful 
thing to fall into the hands of 
the living God. 

32 Recall the former days when, 
after you were enlightened , you 
endured a hard struggle of suf- 

33 fering, partly by being held up 
yourselves to obloquy and an- 
guish, partly by making com- 
mon cause with those who 

34 fared in this way ; for you did 
sympathize with the prisoners, 
and you took the confiscation of 
your own belongings cheerfully, 
conscious that elsewhere you 
had higher, you had lacting, 
possessions. 

35 Now do not drop that con- 
fidence of yours ; it carries 
with it a rich hope of re- 

36 ward. Steady patience is what 
you need, so that after doing 
the will of God you may get 
what you have been promised. 

37 For in a little, a very little now, 

The Coming One will arrive 
without delay. 

38 Meantime my just man shall 

live on by his faith ; 
if he shrinks back, my soul 
takes no delight in him. 

39 We are not the men to shrink 
back and be lost, but to 
have faith and so to win our 
souls. 



CHAPTER XI 

1 Now faith is the substance of 
things hoped for, the evidence of 
things not seen. 

2 For by it the elders obtained a 
good report. 

3 Through faith we understand 
that the worlds were framed by 
the word of God, so that things 
which are seen were not made of 
things which do appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto 
God a more excellent sacrifice 
than Cain, by which he obtained 
witness that he was righteous, 
God testifying of his gifts : 

8 



CHAPTER XI 

1 Now faith means we are 
confident of what we hope 
for, convinced of what we do 

2 not see. It was for this that 
the men of old won their record. 

3 It is by faith we understand 
that the world was fashioned 
by the word of God, and thus 
the visible was made out of the 

4 invisible. It was by faith that 
Abel offered God a richer sacri- 
fice than Cain did, and thus 
won from God the record of 
being ' just,' on the score of 
what he gave ; he died, but by 



546 



HEBREWS XI 



and by it he being dead yet 
speaketh. 

5 By faith Enoch was translated 
that he should not see death ; and 
was not found, because God had 
translated him : for before his 
translation he had this testimony, 
that he pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is impos- 
sible to please him : for he that 
cometh to God must believe that 
he is, and that he is a re warder of 
them that diligently seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned 
of God of things not seen as yet, 
moved with fear, prepared an ark 
to the saving of his house ; by the 
which he condemned the world, 
and became heir of the righteous- 
ness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a place 
which he should after receive for 
an inheritance, obeyed ; and he 
went out, not knowing whither 
he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the 
land of promise, as in a strange 
country, dwelling in tabernacles 
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs 
with him of the same promise : 

10 For he looked for a city 
which hath foundations, whose 
builder and maker is God. 

11 Through faith also Sara her- 
self received strength to conceive 
seed, and was delivered of a child 
when she was past age, because 
she judged him faithful who had 
promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there even 
of one, and him as good as dead, 
so many as the stars of the sky in 
multitude, and as the sand which 
is by the sea shore innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, but 
having seen them afar off, and 
were persuaded of them, and em- 
braced them, and confessed that 
they were strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth. 

14 For they that say such 
things declare plainly that they 
seek a country. 

15 And truly, if they had been 
mindful of that country from 



his faith he is speaking to us 

5 still. It was by faith that 
Enoch was taken to heaven, so 
that he never died {he was not 
overtaken by death, for God had 
taken him away). For before 
he was taken to heaven, his 
record was that he had satisfied* 

6 God ; and apart from faith it is 
impossible to satisfy him, for 
the man who draws near to 
God must believe that he exists 
and that he does reward those 

7 who seek him. It was by faith 
that Noah, after being told by 
God what was still unseen, rev- 
erently constructed an ark to 
save his household ; thus he 
condemned the world and be- 
came heir of the righteousness 

8 that follows faith. It was by 
faith that Abraham obeyed his 
call to go forth to a place which 
he would receive as an inherit- 
ance ; he went forth , although 
he did not know where he was 

9 to go. It was by faith that he 
sojourned in the promised land, 
as in a foreign country, residing 
in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob 
who were co-heirs with him of 

10 the same promise ; he was 
waiting for the City with its 
fixed foundations, whose buil- 

11 der and maker is God. It was 
by faith that even Sara got 
strength to conceive, bearing a 
son when she was past the age 
for it — because she considered 
she could rely on Him who gave 

12 the promise. Thus a single 
man, though he was physically 
impotent, had issue in number 
like the stars in heaven, countless 
as the sand on the seashore. 

13 (These all died in faith without 
obtaining the promises ; they 
only saw them far away and 

• hailed them, owning they 
were ' strangers and exiles upon 

14 earth.' Now people who speak 
in this way plainly show they 
are in search of a fatherland. 

15 If they thought of the land 

* Here, as elsewhere, " satisfy " is 
used in the sense of a servant giving 
satisfaction to his master. 



HEBREWS XI 



547 



whence they came out, they might 
have had opportunity to have 
returned. 

16 But now they desire a bet- 
ter country, that is, an heavenly : 
wherefore God is not ashamed to 
be called their God : for he hath 
prepared for them a city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when he 
was tried, offered up Isaac : and he 
that had received the promises 
offered up his only begotten son, 

18 Of whom it was said, That in 
Isaac shall thy seed be called : 

19 Accounting that God was 
able to raise him up, even from 
the dead ; from whence also he 
received him in a figure. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob 
and Esau concerning things to 
come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he 
was a dying, blessed both the sons 
of Joseph ; and worshipped, lean- 
ing upon the top of his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he 
died, made mention of the de- 
parting of the children of Israel ; 
and gave commandment concern- 
ing his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he was 
born, was hid three months of his 
parents, because they saw he was 
a proper child ; and they were not 
afraid of the king's command- 
ment. 

24 By faith Moses, when he was 
come to years, refused to be called 
the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; 

25 Choosing rather to suffer 
affliction with the people of God, 
than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
for a season ; 

26 Esteeming the reproach of 
Christ greater riches than the trea- 
sures in Egypt : for he had respect 
unto the recompence of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, 
not fearing the wrath of the king : 
for he endured, as seeing him who 
is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the 
passover, and the sprinkling of 
blood, lest be that destroyed the 
firstborn should touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through 
the Red sea as by dry land : which 



they have left behind, they 
would have time to go back, 

16 but they really aspire to the 
better land in heaven. Th at is 
why God is not ashamed to be 
called their God ; he has pre- 

1 7 pared a City for them . ) It was 
by faith, when Abraham, was 
put to the test, that he sacrificed 
Isaac ; he was ready to sacri- 
fice his only son, although he 

18 had received the promises and 
had been told that it is through 
Isaac that your offspring shall be 

19 reckoned — for he considered 
God was able even to raise men 
from the dead. Hence he did 
get him back, by what was a 

20 parable of the resurrection. It 
was by faith that Isaac blessed 
Jacob and Esau in connexion 

21 with the future. It was by 
faith that, when Jacob was dy- 
ing, he blessed each of the sons 
of Joseph, bending in prayer over 

22 the head of his staff. It was by 
faith that Joseph at his end 
thought about the exodus of 
the sons of Israel, and gave or- 

23 ders about his own bones. It 
was by faith that Moses was 
hidden for three months after 
birth by his parents, because 
they saw the child was beautiful, 
and had no fear of the royal 

24 decree. It was by faith that 
Moses refused, when he had 
grown up, to be called the son 

25 of Pharaoh's daughter ; ill- 
treatment with God's people he 
preferred to the passing pleas- 

26 ures of sin, considering obloquy 
with the messiah to be richer 
wealth than all Egypt's treas- 
ures — for he had an eye i o the 

27 Reward. It was by faith that 
he left Egypt, not from any fear 
of the king's wrath ; like one 
who saw the King Invisible, he 

28 never flinched. It was by faith 
that he celebrated the passover 
and performed the sprinkling 
by blood, so that the destroying 
angel might not touch Israel's 

29 first-born. It was by faith that 
they crossed the Red Sea like 
dry land — and when the Egyp- 



548 



HEBREWS XII 



the Egyptians assaying to do 
were drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho 
fell down, after they were com- 
passed about seven days. 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
perished not with them that be- 
lieA^ed not. when she had received 
the spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I more say ? 
for the time would fail me to 
tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and 
of Samson, and of Jephthae ; of 
David also, and Samuel, and of 
the prophets : 

33 Who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, 
obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, 

34 Quenched the violence of fire, 
escaped the edge of the sword , out 
of weakness were made strong, 
waxed valiant in fight, turned to 
flight the armies of the aliens. 

35 Women received their dead 
raised to life again : and others 
were tortured, not accepting de- 
liverance ; that they might obtain 
a better resurrection : 

36 And others had trial of cruel 
mockings and scourgings, yea, 
moreover of bonds and imprison- 
ment : 

37 They were stoned, they were 
sawn asunder, were tempted, were 
slain with the sword : they wan- 
dered about in sheepskins and 
goatskins ; being destitute, afflic- 
ted, tormented ; 

38 (Of whom the world was 
not worthy:) they wandered in 
deserts, and in mountains, and in 
dens and caves of the earth. 

39 And these all, having ob- 
tained a good report through 
faith, received not the promise : 

40 God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they with- 
out us should not be made perfect. 

CHAPTER XII 

1 Wherefore seeing we also 
are compassed about with so 
great a cloud of witnesses, let us 



tians attempted it they were 

30 drowned. It was by faith that 
the walls of Jericho collapsed, 
after being surrounded for only 

31 seven days. It was by faith 
that Rahab the harlot did not 
perish along with those who 
were disobedient, as she had 
welcomed the scouts peaceably. 

32 And what more shall I say ? 
Time would fail me to tell of 
Gideon, of Barak, and Samson 
and Jephthah, of David and 

33 Samuel and the prophets — men 
who by faith conquered king- 
doms, administered justice, 
obtained promises, shut the 
mouth of lions, quenched the 

34 power of fire, escaped the edge 
of the sword, from weakness 
won to strength, proved valiant 
in warfare, and routed hosts of 

35 foreigners. Some were given 
back to their womankind, 
raised from the very dead ; 
others were broken on the 
wheel, refusing to accept re- 
lease, that they might obtain 

36 a better resurrection ; others, 
again, had to experience scoffs 
and scourging, aye chains and 

37 imprisonment — they were 
stoned,* sawn in two, and cut 
to pieces ; they had to roam 
about in sheepskins and goat- 
skins, forlorn, oppressed, ill- 

38 treated (men of whom the world 
was not worthy), wanderers in 
the desert and among the hills, 

39 in caves and gullies. They all 
won their record for faith, but 
the Promise they did not obtain. 

40 God had something better in 
store for us ; he would not have 
them perfected apart from us. 

* The next word, eireipatrOria-av. is either 
due to ductography (with the following 
eTrpiVflrjo-ai/) or a corruption of some word 

like envpa<r9r)crav or eTreipu>6ri<rav. I have 

left it untranslated. 

CHAPTER XII 

1 Therefore, with all this 
host of witnessesf encircling 
us, we must strip off every 



t The Greek word is beginning already to hover round the special sense of 
martyrs " ; but the broader sense is obviously required here. 



HEBREWS XII 



549 



lay aside every weight, and the sin 
which doth so easily beset us, and 
let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the author 
and finisher of Our faith ; who for 
the joy that was set before him 
endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God. 

3 For consider him that endured 
suchcontradictionofsinnersagainst 
himself, lest ye be wearied and 
faint in your minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
blood, striving against sin. 

5 And ye have forgotten the ex- 
hortation which speaketh unto 
you as unto children, My son, 
despise not thou the chastening 
of the Lord, nor faint when thou 
art rebuked of him : 

6 For whom the Lord loveth he 
chasteneth, and scourge th every 
son whom he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons ; for 
what son is he whom the father 
chasteneth not ? 

8 But if ye be without chastise- 
ment, whereof all are partakers, 
then are ye bastards, and not 
sons. 

9 Furthermore we have had 
fathers of our flesh which corrected 
us, and we gave them reverence : 
shall we not much rather be in 
subjection unto the Father of 
spirits, and live ? 

10 For they verily for a few 
days chastened us after their own 
pleasure ; but he for our profit, 
that we might be partakers of his 
holiness. 

11 Now no chastening for the 
present seemeth to be joyous, but 
grievous : nevertheless afterward 
it yield eth the peaceable fruit of 
righteousness unto them which are 
exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands 
which hang down, and the feeble 
knees ; 

13 And make straight paths for 
your feet, lest that which is lame 
be turned out of the way ; but let 
it rather be healed. 



handicap, strip off sin with its 
clinging folds, to run our ap- 

2 pointed course steadily, our 
eyes fixed upon Jesus as the 
pioneer and the perfection of 
faith — upon Jesus who, ' in 
order to reach his own ap- 
pointed joy, steadily endured 
the cross, thinking nothing of 
its shame, and is now seated at 
the right hand of the. throne of 

3 God. Compare him who stead« 
ily endured all that hostility 
from sinful men, so as to keep 
your own hearts from fainting 

4 and failing. You have not had 
to shed blood yet in the strug- 

5 gle against sin. And have you 
forgotten the word of appeal 
that reasons with you as 
sons ? — 

My son, never make light of the 

Lord's discipline, 
never faint under his reproofs; 

6 for the Lord disciplines the 

man he loves, and scourges 
every son he receives. 

7 It is for discipline that you 
have to endure. God is treat- 
ing you as sons ; for where is 
the son who is not disciplined 

8 by his father ? Discipline is 
the portion of all ; if you get 
no discipline, then you are not 

9 sons but bastards. Why, we 
had fathers of our flesh to dis- 
cipline us, and we yielded to 
them ! Shall we not far more 
submit to the Father of our 

10 spirits, and so live ? For while 
their discipline was only for a 
time, and inflicted at their 
pleasure, he disciplines us for 
our good, that we may share in 

11 his own holiness. Discipline 
always seems for the time to be 
a thing of pain, not of joy ; 
but those who are trained by it 
reap the fruit of it afterwards 
in the peace of an upright life. 

12 So up with your listless hands ! 
Strengthen your weak knees ! 

13 And make straight paths for 
your feet to walk in. You 
must not let the lame get dis- 
located, but rather make 
them whole. 



550 



HEBREWS XII 



14 Follow peace with all men, 
and holiness, without which no 
man shall see the Lord : 

15 Looking diligently lest any 
man fail of the grace of God ; lest 
any root of bitterness springing 
up trouble you, and thereby many 
be denied ; 

16 Lest there be any forni- 
cator, or profane person, as Esau, 
who for one morsel of meat sold 
his birthright. 

17 For ye know how that 
afterward, when he would have 
inherited the blessing, he was 
rejected : for he found no 
place of repentance, though 
he sought it carefully with 
tears. 

18 For ye are not come unto 
the mount that might be touched, 
and that burned with fire, nor 
unto blackness, and darkness, 
and tempest, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, 
and the voice of words ; which 
voice they that heard intreated 
that the word should not be 
spoken to them any more : 

20 (For they could not endure 
that which was commanded, 
And if so much as a beast 
touch the mountain, it shall be 
stoned, or thrust through with a 
dart : 

21 And so terrible was the 
sight, that Moses said, I exceed- 
ingly fear and quake : ) 

22 But ye are come unto 
mount Sion, and unto the city 
of the living God, the heavenly 
Jerusalem, and to an innumer- 
able company of angels, 

23 To the general assembly 
and church of the firstborn, 
which are written in heaven, 
and to God the Judge of all, and 
to the spirits of just men made 
perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the media- 
tor of the new covenant, and 
to the blood of sprinkling, that 
speaketh better things than that 
of Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him 
that speaketh. For if they es- 
caped not who refused him that 



14 Aim at peace with all — and 
at that consecration without 
which no one will ever see the 
Lord ; 

15 see to it that no one misses 
the grace of God, 

that no root of bitterness 
grows up to be a trouble by 
contaminating all the rest of 
you ; 

16 that no one turns to sexual 
vice or to a profane life as 
Esau did — Esau, who for a 
single meal parted with his 
birthright. 

17 You know how later on, 
when he wanted to obtain his 
inheritance of blessing, he 
was set aside ; he got no 
chance to repent, though he 
tried for it with tears. 

18 You have not come to 
what you can touch, to flames 
of fire, to mist and gloom and 

19 stormy blasts, to the blare of a 
trumpet and to a Voice whose 
words made those who heard 
it refuse to hear another 
syllable 

20 (for they could not bear the 
command, 

2/ even a beast 
touches the mountain, 
it must be stoned) — 

21 indeed, so awful was the 
sight that Moses said, 

I am terrified and aghast. 

22 You have come to mount 
Sion, 

the city of the living God, 
the heavenly Jerusalem, 
to myriads of angels in 
festal gathering, 

23 to the assembly of the first- 
born registered in heaven, 

to the God of all as judge, 
to the spirits of just men 
made perfect, 

24 to Jesus who mediates the 
new covenant, 

and to the sprinkled blood 
whose message is nobler than 
Abel's. 

25 See that you do not refuse 
to listen to His voice. 

For if they failed to escape, 
who refused to listen to their 



HEBREWS XIII 



551 



spake on earth, much more shall 
not we escape, if we turn away from 
him that speaketh from heaven : 

26 Whose voice then shook the 
earth : but now he hath promised, 
saying, Yet once more I shake not 
the earth only, but also heaven. 

27 And this word, Yet once 
more, signifieth the removing of 
those things that are shaken, as of 
things that are made, that those 
things which cannot be shaken 
may remain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving a 
kingdom which cannot be moved, 
let us have grace, whereby we may 
serve God acceptably with reve- 
rence and godly fear : 

29 For our God is a consuming 
fire. 



instructor upon earth, much 
less shall we, if we discard 
Him who speaks from heaven. 

26 Then his voice shook the 
earth, but now the assurance 
is, once again I will make 
heaven as well as earth to quake. 

27 That phrase, once again, de- 
notes the removal of what is 
shaken (as no more than 
created), to leave only what 

28 stands unshaken. Therefore 
let us render thanks * that we 
get an unshaken realm ; and 
in this way let us worship God 

29 acceptably — but with godly 
fear f and awe, for our God is 
indeed a consuming fire. 

* Reading exufi-ev. 

t Like Jesus himself (v. 7). 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Let brotherly love continue. 

2 Be not forgetful to entertain 
strangers : for thereby some have 
entertained angels unawares. 

3 Remember them that are in 
bonds, as bound with them ; 
and them which suffer adversity, 
as being yourselves also in the 
body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in all, 
and the bed undeflled : but whore- 
mongers and adulterers God will 
judge. 

5 Let your conversation be with- 
out covetousness ; and be content 
with such things as ye have : for 
he hath said, I will never leave 
thee, nor forsake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, 
The Lord is my helper, and I will 
not fear what man shall do unto 
me. 

7 Remember them which have 
the rule over you, who have spoken 
unto you the word of God : whose 
faith follow, considering the end 
of their conversation. 

8 Jesus Christ the same yester- 
day, and to day, and for ever. 

9 Be not carried about with 
divers and strange doctrines. For 
it is a good thing that the heart be 
established with grace ; not with 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Let your brotherly love 

2 continue. Never forget to 
be hospitable, for by hospi- 
tality some have entertained 

3 angels unawares. Remember 
prisoners as if you were in 
prison yourselves ; remember 
those who are being ill-treated, 
since you too are in the body. 

4 Let marriage be held in hon- 
our by all, and keep the mar- 
riage-bed unstained. God will 
punish the vicious and adul- 

5 terous. Keep your life free 
from the love of money ; be 
content with what you have, 
for He has said, Never will I 
fail you, never will I forsake you. 

6 So that we can say confidently, 
The Lord is my helper, I will not 
be afraid. What can men do to 
me I 

7 Remember your leaders, the 
men who spoke the word, of 
God to you ; look back upon 
the close of their career, and 
copy their faith. 

8 Jesus Christ is always the 
same, yesterday, to-day, and 

9 for ever. Never let yourselves 
be carried away with a variety 
of novel doctrines ; for the right 
thing is to have one's heart 



552 



HEBREWS XIII 



meats, which have not profited 
them that have been occupied 
therein. 

10 We have an altar, whereof 
they have no right to eat which 
serve the tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those 
beasts, whose blood is brought 
into the sanctuary by the high 
priest for sin, are burned without 
the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
might sanctify the people with his 
own blood, suffered without the 
gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore 
unto him without the camp, bear- 
ing his reproach. 

14 For here have we no con- 
tinuing city, but we seek one to 
come. 

15 By him therefore let us offer 
the sacrifice of praise to God con- 
tinually, that is, the fruit of our 
lips giving thanks to his name. 

16 But to do good and to 
communicate forget not : for 
with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased. 

17 Obey them that have the 
rule over you, and submit your- 
selves : for they watch for your 
souls, as they that must give 
account, that they may do it with 
joy, and not with grief : for that 
is unprofitable for you. 

18 Pray for us : for we trust we 
have a good conscience, in all 
things willing to live honestly. 

1 9 But I beseech you the rather 
to do this, that I may be restored 
to you the sooner. 

20 Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant, 

21 Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working 
in you that which is wellpleasing 
in his sight, through Jesus Christ ; 
to whom be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

22 And I beseech you, brethren, 
suffer the word of exhortation : for 
I have written a letter unto you 
in few words. 



strengthened by grace, not by 
the eating of food — that has 
never been any use to those 
who have had recourse to it. 

10 Our altar is one of which the 
worshippers have no right to 

11 eat. For the bodies of the ani- 
mals whose blood is taken into 
the holy Place by the high priest 
as a sin-offering, are burned out- 

12 side the camp ; and so Jesus also 
suffered outside the gate, in 
order to sanctify the people by 

13 his own blood. Let us go to 
him outside the camp, then, 

14 bearing his obloquy (for we 
have no lasting city here below, 

15 we seek the City to come). And 
by him let us constantly offer 
praise to God as our sacrifice, 
that is, the fruit of lips that 

16 celebrate his Name. Do not 
forget beneficence and charity, 
either ; these are the kind of 
sacrifices that are acceptable to 
God. 

17 Obey your leaders, submit to 
them ; for they are alive to the 
interests of your souls, as men 
who will have to account for 
their trust. Let their work be 
a joy to them and not a grief — 
which would be a loss to your- 
selves. 

18 Pray for me, for I am sure 
I have a clean conscience ; my 
desire is in every way to lead 

19 an honest life. I urge you to 
this all the more, that I may 
get back to you the sooner. 

20 May the God of peace who 
brought up from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, the great Shepherd 
of the sheep, with the blood of the 

21 eternal covenant, furnish you 
with everything * for the doing 
of his will, creating in your 
lives by Jesus Christ what is 
acceptable in his own sight ! 
To him be glory for ever and 
ever : Amen. 

22 I appeal to you, brothers, to 
bear with this appeal of mine. 
It is but a short letter. 

* Omitting with K, D*, the Latin 
and Bohairic versions, etc., the homiletio 
addition of epyy. 



HEBREWS XIII 553 

23 Know ye that our brother 23 You must understand that 
Timothy is set at liberty ; with [our] brother Timotheus is now 
whom, if he come shortly, I will free. If he comes soon, he and 
see you. I will see you together. 

24 Salute all them that have the 24 Salute all your leaders and 
rule over you, and all the saints. all the saints. The Italians 
They of Italy salute you. salute you. 

25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
U Written to the Hebrews from 

Italy by Timothy. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



JAMES 



CHAPTER I 

1 James, a servant of God and 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 
twelve tribes which are scattered 
abroad, greeting. 

2 My brethren, count it all joy 
when ye fall into divers tempta- 
tions ; 

3 Knowing this, that the trying 
of your faith worketh patience. 

4 But let patience have her per- 
fect work, that ye may be perfect 
and entire, wanting nothing. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, let 
him ask of God, that giveth to 
all men liberally, and upbraideth 
not ; and it shall be given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, no- 
thing wavering. For he that 
wavereth is like a wave of the sea 
driven with the wind and tossed. 

7 For let not that man think 
that he shall receive any thing of 
the Lord. 

8 A double minded man is un- 
stable in all his ways. 

9 Let the brother of low degree 
rejoice in that he is exalted : 

10 But the rich, in that he is 
made low : because as the flower 
of the grass he shall pass away. 

11 For the sun is no sooner 
risen with a burning heat, but it 
withereth the grass, and the flower 
thereof falleth, and the grace of 
the fashion of it perisheth : so also 
shall the rich man fade away in 
his ways. 

12 Blessed is the man that en- 
dureth temptation : for when he is 
tried, he shall receive the crown of 
life, which the Lord hath promised 
to them that love him. 

13 Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God : 



CHAPTER 1 

1 James, a servant of God and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, to 
the twelve tribes in the Dis- 
persion : greeting. 

2 Greet it as pure joy, my 
brothers, when you come across 

3 any sort of trial, sure that the 
sterling temper of your faith 

4 produces endurance ; only, let 
your endurance be a finished 
product, so that you may be 
finished and complete, with 
never a defect. 

5 Whoever of you is defective 
in wisdom, let him ask God 
who gives to all men without 
question or reproach, and the 
gift will be his. 

6 Only, let him ask in faith, 
with never a doubt ; for the 
doubtful man is like surge of 
the sea whirled and swayed by 

7 the wind ; that man need not 
imagine he will get anything 

8 from God, double-minded crea- 
ture that he is, wavering at 

9 every turn. Let a brother of 
low position exult when he is 
raised ; but let one who is rich 

10 exult in being lowered ; for 
the rich will pass away like the 

11 flower of the grass — up comes 
the sun with the scorching wind 
and withers the grass, its flower 
drops off, and the splendour 
of it is ruined ; so shall the rich 
fade away amid their pursuits. 

12 Blessed is he who endures under 
trial ; for when he has stood 
the test, he will gain the crown 
of life which is promised to all 

13 who love Him. Let no one 
who is tried by temptation say, 
' My temptation comes from 



554 



JAMES I 



555 



for God cannot be tempted with 
evil, neither tempteth he any 
man : 

14 But every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his own 
lust, and enticed. 

15 Then when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin : and 
sin, when it is finished, bringeth 
forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved 
brethren. 

17 Every good gift and every 
perfect gift is from above, and 
cometh down from the Father of 
lights, with whom is no variable- 
ness, neither shadow of turning. 

18 Of his own will begat he us 
with the word of truth, that we 
should be a kind of firstfruits of 
his creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved bre- 
thren, let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 

20 For the wrath of man work- 
eth not the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore lay apart all fil- 
thiness and superfluity of naughti- 
ness, and receive with meekness 
the engrafted word, which is able 
to save your souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the word, 
and not hearers only, deceiving 
your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of the 
word, and not a doer, he is like 
unto a man beholding his natural 
face in a glass : 

24 For he beholdeth himself, 
and goeth his way, and straight- 
way forgetteth what manner of 
man he was. 

25 But whoso looketh into the 
perfect law of liberty, and con- 
tinueth therein, he being not a 
forgetful hearer, but a doer of the 
work, this man shall be blessed 
in his deed. 

26 If any man among you seem 
to be religious, and bridleth not 
his tongue, but deceive th his own 
heart, this man's religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiled 
before God and the Father is this, 
To visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction, and to keep him- 
self unspotted from the world. 



God ' ; God is incapable of 
being tempted by evil and he 

14 tempts no one. Everyone is 
tempted as he is beguiled and 
allured by his own desire ; 

15 then Desire conceives and 
breeds Sin, while Sin matures 

16 and gives birth to Death. Make 
no mistake about this, my be- 

17 loved brothers : all we are 
given is good, and all our en- 
dowments are faultless, de- 
scending from above, from the 
Father of the heavenly lights, 
who knows no change of rising 
and setting, who casts no 

18 shadow on the earth. It was 
his own will that we should be 
born by the Word of the truth, 
to be a kind of firstfruits among 

19 his creatures. Be sure of that, 
my beloved brothers. 

Let everyone be quick to 
listen, slow to talk, .slow to be 

20 angry — for human anger does 
not promote divine righteous- 

21 ness ; so clear away all the foul 
rank growth of malice, and 
make a soil of modesty for the 
Word which roots itself in- 
wardly with power to save your 

22 souls. Act on the Word, in- 
stead of merely listening to it 

23 and deluding yourselves. For 
whoever listens and does noth- 
ing, is like a man who glances 
at his natural face in a mirror : 

24 he glances at himself, goes off, 
and at once forgets what he 

25 was like. Whereas he who 
gazes into the faultless law of 
freedom and remains in that 
position, proving himself to be 
no forgetful listener but an 
active agent, he will be blessed 

26 in his activity. Whoever con- 
siders he is religious, and does 
not bridle his tongue, but 
deceives his own heart, his re- 

27 ligion is futile. Pure, unsoiled 
religion in the judgment of 
God the Father means this : to 
care for* orphans and widows in 
their trouble, and to keep one- 
self from the stain of the world. 

* As in Matthew xxv. 36, th* woru 
implies personal service and help; 



556 . 



JAMBS II 



CHAPTER II 

1 My brethren, have not the 
faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Lord of glory, with respect of per- 
sons. 

2 For if there come unto your 
assembly a man with a gold ring, 
in goodly apparel, and there come 
in also a poor man in vile rai- 
ment ; 

3 And ye have respect to him 
that weareth the gay clothing, and 
say unto him, Sit thou here in a 
good place ; and say to the poor, 
Stand thou there, or sit here under 
my footstool : 

4 Are ye not then partial in 
yourselves, and are become judges 
of evil thoughts ? 

5 Hearken, my beloved breth- 
ren, Hath not God chosen the 
poor of this world rich in faith, and 
heirs of the kingdom which he 
hath promised to them that love 
him ? 

6 But ye have despised the poor. 
Do not rich men oppress you, and 
draw you before the judgment 
seats ? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that 
worthy name by the which ye 
are called ? 

8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac- 
cording to the scripture, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self, ye do well : 

9 But if ye have respect to 
persons, ye commit sin, and are 
convinced of the law as trans- 
gressors. 

10 For whosoever shall keep 
the whole law, and yet offend in 
one 'point, he is guilty of all . 

11 For he that said, Do not com- 
mit adultery, said also, Do not 
kill. Now if thou commit no 
adultery, yet if thou kill, thou 
art become a transgressor of the 
law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as 
they that shall be judged by the 
law of liberty. 

* Reading r\ k6.8ov e*ei with B and 
some evidc nee from the Latin version. 



CHAPTER II 

1 My brothers, as you believe 
in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who is the Glory, pay no servile 

2 regard to people. Suppose 
there comes into your meeting 
a man who wears gold rings 
and handsome clothes, and also 

3 a poor man in dirty clothes ; if 
you attend to the wearer of the 
handsome clothes and say to 
him, " Sit here, this is a good 
place," and tell the poor man, 
" You can stand," or " Sit 

4 there* at my feet," are you not 
drawing distinctions in your 
own minds and proving that 
you judge people with par- 

5 tiality ? Listen, my beloved 
brothers ; has not God chosen 
the poor of this world to be 

. rich in faith and to inherit the 
realm which he has promised 

6 to those who love him ? Now 
you insult the poor. Is it not 
the rich who lord it over you 

7 and drag you to court ? ' Is it 
not they who scoff at the noble 

8 Name you bear ? If you really 
fulfil the royal law laid down 
by scripture, You must love your 
neighbour as yourself, well and 

9 good ; but if you pay servile 
regard to people, you commit 
a sin, and the Law convicts 

10 you of transgression. For who- 
ever obeys the whole of the 
Law and only makes a single 

11 slip, is guilty of everything. He 
who said, Do not commit adul- 
tery, also said, Do not kill. Now 
if you do not commit adultery 
but if you kill , you have trans- 

12 gressed the Law. Speak, act, 
as those who are to be judged 

13 by the law of freedom ; for the 
judgment will be merciless to 
the man who has shown no 
mercy — whereas the merciful 
life will triumph in the face of 

1 1 judgment, f Do not defame 
one another, brothers ; he who 
defames or judges his brother 
defames and judges the Law ; 



t Restoring 411-12 to what seems to have been its original place. 



JAMES II 



557 



13 For he shall have judgment 
without mercy, that hath shewed 
no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth 
against judgment. 

14 What doth it profit, my bre- 
thren, though a man say he hath 
faith, and have not works ? can 
faith save him ? 

15 If a brother or sister be 
naked, and destitute of daily food, 

16 And one of you say unto 
them, Depart in peace, be ye 
warmed and filled ; notwithstand- 
ing ye give them not those things 
which are needful to the body ; 
what doth it profit ? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou 
hast faith, and I have works : 
shew me thy faith without thy 
works, and I will shew thee my 
faith by my works. 

19 Thou belie vest that there 
is one God ; thou doest well : 
the devils also believe, and 
tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain 
man, that faith without works is 
dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our father 
justified by works, when he had 
offered Isaac his son upon the 
altar ? 

22 Seest thou how faith wrought 
with his works, and by works was 
faith made perfect ? 

23 And the scripture was ful- 
filled which saith, Abraham be- 
lieved God, and it was imputed 
unto him for righteousness : 
and he was called the Friend of 
God. 

24 Ye see then how that by 
works a man is justified, and not 
by faith only. 

25 Likewise also was not Rahab 
the harlot justified by works, when 
she had received the messengers, 
and had sent them out another 
way ? 

26 For as the body without the 
spirit is dead, so faith without 
works is dead also. 

* This seems \\ kely to have been the 
original position of 4 !?. 



and if you judge the Law, you 
pass sentence on it instead of 
12 obeying it. One alone is the 
legislator, who passes sentence ; 
it is He who is able to save and 
to destroy ; who are you, to 
judge your neighbour ? 

14 My brothers, what is the use 
of anyone declaring he has 
faith, if he has no deeds to 
show ? Can his faith save him ? 

15 Suppose some brother or sister 
is ill -clad and short of daily 

16 food ; if any of you says to 
them, " Depart in peace ! Get 
warm, get food," without sup- 
plying their bodily needs, what 

17 use is that ? So faith, unless it 
has deeds, is dead in itself. 

18 Someone will object, ' And you 
claim to have faith ! ' Yes, and 
I claim to have deeds as well ; 
you show me your faith with- 
out any deeds, and I will show 
you by my deeds what faith is ! 

19 You believe in one God ? Well 
and good. So do the devils, and 

20 they shudder. But will you 
understand, you senseless fel- 
low, that faith without deeds 

21 is dead ? When our father 
Abraham offered his son Isaac 
on the altar, was he not justi- 

22 fied by what he did ? In his 
case, you see, faith co-operated 
with deeds, faith was com- 
pleted by deeds, and the scrip- 

23 ture was fulfilled : Abraham be- 
lieved God, and this was counted 
to him as righteousness — he was 

24 called God's friend. You ob- 
serve it is by what he does that 
a man is justified, not simply 

25 by what he believes. So too 
with Rahab the harlot. Was 
she not justified by what she 
did, when she entertained the 
scouts and got them away by 
a different road ? 

26 For as the body without the 
breath of life is dead, 

so faith is dead without 
deeds. 
17 Whoever, then, knows what is 
right to do and does not do 
it, that is a sin for him.* 



558 



JAMES III 



CHAPTER III 

1 My brethren, be not many 
masters, knowing that we shall 
receive the greater condemnation. 

2 For in many things we offend 
all. If any man offend not in 
word, the same is a perfect man, 
and able also to bridle the whole 
body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the 
horses' mouths, that they may 
obey us ; and we turn about their 
whole body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which 
though they be so great, and are 
driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
turned about with a very small 
helm, whithersoever the governor 
listeth. 

5 Even so the tongue is a little 
member, and boasteth great things. 
Behold, how great a matter a little 
fire kindleth ! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a 
world of iniquity : so is the tongue 
among our members, that it de- 
fileth the whole body, and setteth 
on fire the course of nature ; and 
it is set on fire of hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts, and 
of birds, and of serpents, and of 
things in the sea, is tamed, and 
hath been tamed of mankind : 

8 But the tongue can no man 
tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of 
deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, even 
the Father ; and therewith curse 
we men, which are made after the 
similitude of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth pro- 
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My 
brethren, these things ought not 
so to be. 

11 Doth a fountain send forth 
at the same place sweet water and 
bitter ? 

12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, 
bear olive berries ? either a vine, 
figs ? so can no fountain both yield 
salt water and fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and en- 
dued with knowledge among you ? 
let him shew out of a good conver- 
sation his works with meekness of 
wisdom. 



CHAPTER III 

1 My brothers, do not swell 
the ranks of the teachers ; 
remember, we teachers will be 
judged with special strictness. 

2 We all make many a slip, but 
whoever avoids slips of speech 
is a perfect man ; he can bridle 
the whole of the body as well 

3 as the tongue. We put bridles 
into the mouths of horses to 
make them obey us, and so, 
you see,* we can move the 

4 whole of their bodies. Look at 
ships, too ; for all their size and 
speed under stiff winds, they 
are turned by a tiny rudder 
wherever the mind of the steers- 

5 man chooses. So the tongue is 
a small member of the body, 
but it can boast of great ex- 
ploits. What a forest is set 
ablaze by a little spark of fire ! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, the 
tongue proves a very world of 
mischief among our members, 
staining the whole of the body 
and setting fire to the round 
circle of existence with a flame 

7 fed by hell. For while every 
kind of beast and bird, of 
creeping animals and creatures 
marine, is tameable and has 

8 been tamed by mankind, no 
man can tame the tongue — 
plague of disorder that it is, full 

9 of deadly venom ! With the 
tongue we bless the Lord and 
Father, and with the tongue we 
curse men made in God's like- 

10 ness ; blessing and cursing 
stream from the same lips ! My 
brothers, this ought not to be. 

11 Does a fountain pour out fresh 
water and brackish from the 
same hole ? Can a fig tree, my 

12 brothers, bear olives ? Or a 
vine, figs ? No more can salt 
water yield fresh. 

13 Who among you is wise and 
learned ? Let him show by 
his good conduct, with the 
modesty of wisdom, what his 

* Reading with C P, the Syriac and 
Armenian versions, iSe (ISoi), instead of 



JAMES IV 



559 



14 But if ye have bitter envying 
and strife in your hearts, glory 
not, and lie not against the truth. 

15 This wisdom descendeth not 
from above, but is earthly, sen- 
sual, devilish. 

16 For where envying and strife 
is, there is confusion and every 
evil work. 

17 But the wisdom that is from 
above is first pure, then peaceable, 
gentle, and easy to be intreated, 
full of mercy and good fruits, with- 
out partiality, and without hypo- 
crisy. 

18 And the fruit of righteous- 
ness is sown in peace of them that 
make peace. 



14 deeds are. But if you are 
cherishing bitter jealousy and 
rivalry in your hearts, do not 
pride yourselves on that — and 

15 be false to the truth. That 
is not the wisdom which comes 
down from above, it is an earth- 
ly wisdom, sensuous, devilish ; 

16 for wherever jealousy and 
rivalry exist, there disorder 

17 reigns and every evil. The 
wisdom from above is first 
of all pure, then peaceable, for- 
bearing, conciliatory, full of 
mercy and wholesome fruit, 
unambiguous, straightforward ; 

18 and the peacemakers who sow 
in peace reap righteousness. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 From whence come wars and 
fightings among you ? come they 
not hence, even of your lusts that 
war in your members ? 

2 Ye* lust, and have not : ye 
kill, and desire to have, and can- 
not obtain : ye fight and war, yet 
ye have not, because ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, be- 
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may 
consume it upon your lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulter- 
esses, know ye not that the friend- 
ship of the world is enmity with 
God ? whosoever therefore will be 
a friend of the world is the enemy 
of God. 

5 Do ye think that the scripture 
saith in vain, The spirit that dwell- 
eth in us lusteth to envy ? 

6 But he giveth more grace. 
Wherefore he saith, God resisteth 
the proud, but giveth grace unto 
the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore 
to God. Resist the devil, and he 
will flee from you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will 
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 
hearts, ye double minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
weep : let your laughter be turned 
to mourning, and your joy to 
heaviness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Where do conflicts, where 
do wrangles come from, in your 
midst ? Is it not from these 
passions of yours that war 

2 among your members ? You 
crave, and miss what you want: 
you envy * and covet, but you 
cannot acquire : you wrangle 
and fight — you miss what you 
want because you do not ask 

3 God for it ; you do ask and you 
do not get it, because you ask 
with the wicked intention of 
spending it on your pleasures. 

4 (Wanton creatures ! do you 
not know that the world's 
friendship means enmity to 
God ? Whoever, then, chooses 
to be the world's friend, turns 

5 enemy to God. What, do you 
consider this is an idle word of 
scripture ? — ' He yearns jeal- 
ously for the spirit he set 

6 within us.') Yet he gives grace 
more and more : thus it is said, 

The haughty God opposes, 
outto the humble he gives grace. 

7 Well then, submit yourselves 
to God : 

resist the devil, 

and he will fly from you : 

8 draw near to God, 

and he will draw near to 
you. 

* Accepting Wovel™, the conjecture 
of Erasmus, for the <j>ovevere of the MSS. 



560 



JAMES V 



sight of the Lord, and he shall lif v 
you up. 

11 Speak not evil one of an- 
other, brethren. He that speak- 
eth evil of his brother, and judgeth 
his brother, speaketh evil of the 
law, and judgeth the law : but if 
thou judge the law, thou art not a 
doer of the law, but a judge. 

12 There is one lawgiver, who 
is able to save and to destroy : who 
art thou that judgest another ? 

13 Go to now, ye that say, To 
day or to morrow we will go into 
such a city, and continue there a 
year, and buy and sell, and get 
gain: 

14 Whereas ye know not what 
shall be on the morrow. For 
what is your life ? It is even a 
vapour, that appeareth for a little 
time, and then vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, If 
the Lord will, we shall live, and 
do this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your 
boastings : all such rejoicing is 
evil. 

17 Therefore to him that know- 
eth to do good, and doeth it not, 
to him it is sin. 



Cleanse your hands, you 

sinners, 
and purify your hearts, you 

double-minded. 
9 Lament and mourn and 

weep, 
let your laughter be turned 

to mourning, 
and your joy to depression ; 
10 humble yourselves before the 

Lord, 
and then he will raise 

you up. 

13 Come now, you who say, 
" To-day or to-morrow we are 
going to such and such a city ; 
we shall spend a year there 
trading and making money " — 

14 you know nothing about to- 
morrow ! 

For what is your life ? 

You are but a mist, which 
appears for a little and then 
vanishes. 

15 You ought rather to say, 
" If the Lord will, 

we shall live to do this or 
that." 

16 But here you are, boasting 
in your proud pretensions ! 

All such boasting is wicked. 



CHAPTER V 

1 Go to now, ye rich men, weep 
and howl for your miseries that 
shall come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted, 
and your garments are moth- 
eaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is can- 
kered; and the rust of them shall 
be a witness against you, and shall 
eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye 
have heaped treasure together for 
the last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the la- 
bourers who have reaped down 
your fields, which is of you kept 
back by fraud, crieth : and the 
cries of them which have reaped 
are entered into the ears of the 
Lord of sabaoth. 

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on 
the earth, and been wanton ; ye 

* Transferring: the last clause of ver. 3 
position. 



CHAPTER V 

1 Come now, you rich men, 
weep and shriek over your 

impending miseries ! 
You have been storing up 
treasure in the very last days ; * 

2 your wealth lies rotting, 
and your clothes are moth- 
eaten ; 

3 your gold and silver lie 
rusted over, and their rust will 
be evidence against you, it will 
devour your flesh like fire. 

4 See, the wages of which 
you have defrauded the work- 
men who mowed your fields 
call out, 

and the cries of the harvest- 
ers have reached the ears of the 
Lord of Hosts. 

5 You have revelled on earth 
and plunged into dissipation ; 

to what appears to have heen its original 



JAMES V 



561 



have nourished your hearts, as in 
a day of slaughter. 

6 Ye have condemned and killed 
the just ; and he doth not resist 
you. 

7 Be patient therefore, breth- 
ren, unto the coming of the Lord. 
Behold, the husbandman waiteth 
for the precious fruit of the earth, 
and hath long patience for it, until 
he receive the early and latter 
rain. 

8 Be ye also patient ; stablish 
your hearts : for the coming of the 
Lord draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against 
another, brethren, lest ye be 
condemned : behold, the judge 
standeth before the door. 

10 Take, my brethren, the pro- 
phets, who have spoken in the 
name of the Lord, for an example 
of suffering affliction, and of pa- 
tience. 

11 Behold, we count them 
happy which endure. Ye have 
heard of the patience of Job, and 
have seen the end of the Lord ; 
that the Lord is very pitiful, and 
of tender mercy. 

12 But above all things, my 
brethren, swear not, neither by 
heaven, neither by the earth, 
neither by any other oath : but let 
your yea be yea ; and your nay, 
nay; lest ye fall into condemna- 
tion. 

13 Is any among you afflicted ? 
let him pray. Is any merry ? let 
him sing psalms. 

14* Is any sick among you ? let 
him call for the elders of the 
church ; and let them pray over 
him, anointing him with oil in the 
name of the Lord : 

15 And the prayer of faith shall 
save the sick, and the Lord shall 
raise him up ; and if he have com- 
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven 
him. 

16 Confess your faults one to 
another, and pray one for another, 
that ye may be healed. The 
effectual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much. 

17 Elias was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and he 



you have fattened yourselves 
as for the Day of slaugh- 
ter ; 

6 you have condemned, you 

have murdered the 
righteous — unresisting. 

7 Be patient, then, brothers, 
till the arrival of the Lord. 
See how the farmer wafts for 
the precious crop of the land, 
biding his time patiently till he 
gets the autumn and the spring 

8 rains ; have patience your- 
selves, strengthen your hearts, 
for the arrival of the Lord is at 

9 hand. Do not murmur against 
one another, brothers, lest you 
are judged ; look, the Judge is 

10 standing at the very door ! As 
an example of fortitude and en- 
durance, brothers, take the 
prophets who have spoken in 

11 the name of the Lord. See, we 
call the stedfast happy ; you 
have heard of the stedfastness 
of Job, and you have seen the 
end of the Lord with him, seen 
that the Lord is very com- 
passionate and pitiful. 

12 Above all, my brothers, 
never swear an oath, either by 
heaven or by earth or by any- 
thing else ; let your " yes " 
be a plain " yes," your " no " 
a plain "no," lest you incur 
judgment. 

13 Is any one of you in trouble ? 
let him pray. 

Is anyone thriving ? let him 
sing praise. 

14 Is anyone ill ? let him 
summon the presbyters of the 
church, and let them pray 
over him, anointing him with 
oil in the name of the Lord : 

15 the prayer of faith will restore 
the sick man, and the Lord 
will raise him up ; even the 
sins he has committed will be 
forgiven him. 

16 So confess your sins to one 
another and pray for one 
another, that you may be 
healed ; the prayers of the 
righteous have a powerful 

17 effect. Elijah was a man with 
a nature just like our own ; but 



562 



JAMES V 



prayed earnestly that it might not 
rain : and it rained not on the 
earth by the space of three years 
and six months. 

18 And he prayed again, and 
the heaven gave rain, and the 
earth brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do 
err from the truth, and one con- 
vert him ; 

20 Let him know, that he which 
converteth the sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a soul 
from death, and shall hide a mul- 
titude of sins. 



he offered prayer that it might 
not rain, and for three years 
and six months it did not rain ; 

18 then he prayed again, and the 
sky yielded rain, the earth 
brought forth its fruit. 

19 My brothers, if any one of 
you goes astray from the truth 
and someone brings him back, 

20 understand that he who brings 
a sinner back from the error of 
his way saves his soul from 
death and hides a host of sins. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

PETER 



CHAPTER I 

1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to the strangers scattered 
throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cap- 
padocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 

2 Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the 
Spirit, unto obedience and sprink- 
ling of the blood of Jesus Christ : 
Grace unto you, and peace, be mul- 
tiplied. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
according to his abundant mercy 
hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorrup- 
tible, and undefiled, and that 
fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you, 

5 Who are kept by the power of 
God through faith unto salvation 
ready to be revealed in the last 
time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season, if need 
be, ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations : 

7 That the trial of your faith, 
being much more precious than of 
gold that perisheth, though it be 
tried with fire, might be found 
unto praise and honour and glory 
at the appearing of Jesus Christ : 

8 Whom having not seen, ye 
love ; in whom, though now ye see 
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and full of 
glory : 

9 Receiving the end of your 
faith, even the salvation of your 
souls. 

10 Of which salvation the pro- 



CHAPTER I 

1 Peter an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to the exiles of the 
Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bi- 

2 thynia, whom God the Father 
has predestined and chosen, by 
the consecration of the Spirit, 
to obey Jesus Christ and be 
sprinkled with his blood : may 
grace and peace be multiplied 
to you. 

3 Blessed be the God and Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ ! 
By his great mercy we have 
been born anew to a life of hope 
through the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ from the dead, 

4 born to an unscathed, inviolate, 
unfading inheritance ; it is 

5 kept in heaven for you, and the 
power of God protects you by 
faith till you do inherit the 
salvation which is all ready to 
be revealed at the last hour. 

6 You will rejoice then, though 
for the passing moment you 
may need to suffer various 

7 trials ; that is only to prove 
your faith is sterling (far more 
precious than gold which is 
perishable and yet is tested by 
lire), and it redounds to your 
praise and glory and honour 
at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ. 

8 You never knew him , but you 
love him ; for the moment you 
do not see him, but you 
believe in him, and you will 
thrill with an unspeakable and 

9 glorious joy to obtain the out- 
come of your faith in the sal- 

10 vation of your souls. Even 
prophets have searched and 



563 



564 



I PETER I 



phets have enquired and searched 
diligently, who prophesied of the 
grace that should come unto you : 

11 Searching what, or what 
manner of time the Spirit of 
Christ which was in them did 
signify, when it testified before- 
hand the sufferings of Christ, and 
the glory that should follow. 

12 Unto whom it was revealed, 
that not unto themselves, but unto 
us they did minister the things, 
which are now reported unto you 
by them that have preached the 
gospel unto you with the Holy 
Ghost sent down from heaven ; 
which things the angels desire to 
look into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins 
of your mind, be sober, and hope 
to the end for the grace that is to 
be brought unto you at the reve- 
lation of Jesus Christ ; 

14 As obedient children, not 
fashioning yourselves according 
to the former lusts in your ignor- 
ance : 

15 But as he which hath called 
you is holy, so be ye holy in all 
manner of conversation ; 

16 Because it is written, Be ye 
holy ; for I am holy. 

17 And if ye call on the Father, 
who without respect of persons 
judgeth according to every man's 
work, pass the time of your so- 
journing here in fear : 

18 Forasmuch as ye know that 
ye were not redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, as silver and 
gold, from your vain conversation 
received by tradition from your 
fathers ; 

19 But with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without 
blemish and without spot : 

20 Who verily was foreordained 
before the foundation of the world, 
but was manifest in these last 
times for you, 

21 Who by him do believe in 
God, that raised him up from the 
dead, and gave him glory ; that 
your faith and hope might be in 
God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified your 
souls in obeying the truth through 



inquired about that salvation, 
the prophets who prophesied 
of the grace that was meant for 

11 you ; the Spirit of messiah 
within them foretold all the 
suffering of messiah and his 
after-glory, and they pondered 
when or how this was to come ; 

12 to them it was revealed that 
they got this intelligence * 
not for themselves but for you, 
regarding all that has now been 
disclosed to you by those who 
preached the gospel to you 
through the holy Spirit sent 
from heaven. 

The very angels long to get 
a glimpse of this I 

13 Brace up your minds, then, 
keep cool, and put your hope 
for good and all in the grace 
that is coming to you at the 

14 revelation of Jesus Christ. Be 
obedient children, instead of 
moulding yourselves to the pas- 
sions that once ruled the days 

15 of your ignorance ; as He who 
called you is holy, so you must 
be holy too in all your conduct 

16 — for it is written, You shall be 

17 holy because I am holy. And as 
you call upon a Father who 
judges everyone impartially by 
what he has done, be reverent 
in your conduct while you so- 
journ here below ; you know it 

18 was not by perishable silver or 
gold that you were ransomed 
from the futile traditions of 

19 your past, but by the precious 
blood of Christ, a lamb un- 

20 blemished and unstained. He 
was predestined before the 
foundation of the world and 
has appeared at the end of the 

21 ages for your sake ; it is by him 
that you believe in God 
who raised him from the dead 
and gave him glory ; and thus 
your faith means hope in God. 

22 Now that your obedience to 
the Truth has purified your 

* On the "basis of Enoch i. 2 (ovk ek 

Tt\v vvv yeviav Siei/oovjU 1 ?" dAA.' e7ri noppot ovcrav 

e-yib AaXoj) Dr. Rendel Harris plausibly 
reads Sievooivro, as above, for the 8ir}K6vow 
of the ordinary text. 



I PETER II 



565 



the Spirit unto unfeigned love of 
the brethren, see that ye love one 
another with a pure heart fer- 
vently : 

23 Being born again, not of cor- 
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God, which liveth 
and abideth for ever. 

24 For all flesh is as grass, and 
all the glory of man as the flower 
of grass. The grass withereth, and 
the flower thereof falleth away: 

25 But the word of the Lord 
endureth for ever. And this is 
the word which by the gospel is 
preached unto you. 



souls for a brotherly love that 
is sincere, love one another 

23 h?artily and steadily. You are 
born anew of immortal, not 
of mortal seed, by the living, 

24 lasting word of God ; for 

All flesh is like the grass, 
and all its glory like the 
flower of grass : 

the grass withers 

and the flower fades, 

25 but the word of the Lord lasts 

for ever — 
and that is the word of the 
gospel for you. 



CHAPTER II 

1 Wherefore laying aside all 
malice, and all guile, and hypo- 
crisies, and envies, and all evil 
speakings, 

2 As newborn babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye 
may grow thereby : 

3 If so be ye have tasted that 
the Lord is gracious. 

4 To whom coming, as unto a 
living stone, disallowed indeed of 
men, but chosen of God, and pre- 
cious, 

5 Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is contained 
in the scripture, Behold, I lay in 
Sion a chief corner stone, elect, 
precious : and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. 

7 Unto you therefore which be- 
lieve he is precious : but unto them 
which be disobedient, the stone 
which the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the 
corner, 

8 And a stone of stumbling, and 
a rock of offence, even to them 
which stumble at the word, being 
disobedient : whereunto also they 
were appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen genera- 
tion, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people ; that ye 



CHAPTER II 

1 So off with all malice, all guile 
and insincerity and envy and 

2 slander of every kind ! Like 
newly-born children, thirst for 
the pure, spiritual milk to make 

3 you grow up to salvation. You 
have had a taste of the kind- 
ness of the Lord : come to him 

4 tb en — come to that living Stone 
which men have rejected and 
God holds choice and precious, 

5 come and, like living stones 
yourselves, be built into a spir- 
itual house, to form a conse- 
crated priesthood for the offer- 
ing of those spiritual sacrifices 
that are acceptable to God 

6 through Jesus Christ. For thus 
it stands in the scripture : 

Here I lay a Stone in Sion, 
a choice, a precious corner- 
stone : 

he who believes in him will 
never be disappointed. 

7 Now you believe, you hold him 
' precious,' but as for the un- 
believing — 

the very stone the builders re- 
jected 
is now the cornerstone, 

8 a stone over which men stumble 
and a rock of offence ; they 
stumble over it in their disobe- 
dience to God's word. Such is 

9 their appointed doom. But 
you are the elect race, the royal 
priesthood, the consecrated na- 



566 



I PETER II 



should shew forth the praises of 
him who hath called you out of 
darkness into his marvellous 
light : 

10 Which in time past were not 
a people, but are now the people 
of God: which had not obtained 
mercy, but now have obtained 
mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech 
you as strangers and pilgrims, ab- 
stain from fleshly lusts, which war 
against the soul ; 

12 Having your conversation 
honest among the Gentiles : that, 
whereas they speak against you as 
evildoers, they may by your good 
works, which they shall behold, 
glorify God in the day of visita- 
tion. 

13 Submit yourselves to every 
ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake : whether it be to the king, 
as supreme ; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by him for the 
punishment of evildoers, and for 
the praise of them that do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, 
that with well doing ye may put 
to silence the ignorance of foolish 
men : 

16 As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloke of malicious- 
ness, but as the servants of God. 

17 Honour all men. Love the 
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour 
the king. 

18 Servants, be subject to your 
masters with all fear ; not only to 
the good and gentle, but also to 
the fro ward. 

19 For this is thankworthy, if a 
man for conscience toward God 
endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 

20 For what glory is it, if, when 
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye 
shall take it patiently ? but if, 
when ye do well, and suffer for it, 
ye take it patiently, this is ac- 
ceptable with God. 

21 For even hereunto were ye 
called : because Christ also suffered 
for us, leaving us an example, that 
ye should follow his steps : 

22 Who did no sin, neither was 
smile found in his mouth : 



tion, the People who belong to 
Him, that you may proclaim the 
wondrous deeds of Him who has 
called you from darkness to his 

10 wonderful light — you who once 
were no people and now are 
God's people, you who once were 
unpitied and now are pitied. 

11 Beloved, as sojourners and 
exiles I appeal to you to 
abstain from the passions of 
the flesh that wage war upon 

12 the soul. Conduct yourselves 
properly before pagans ; so 
that for all their slander of you 
as bad characters, they may 
come to glorify God when you 
are put upon your trial, by 
what they see of your good 
deeds. 

1 3 Submit for the Lord ' s sake to 
any human authority ; submit 

14 to the emperor as supreme, and 
to governors as deputed by him 
for the punishment of wrong- 
doers and the encouragement 

15 of honest people — for it is the 
will of God that by your honest 
lives you should silence the 
ignorant charges of foolish per- 

16 sons. Live like free men, only 
do not make your freedom a 
pretext for misconduct ; live 

17 like servants of God. Do 
honour to all, love the brother- 
hood, reverence God, honour the 
emperor. 

18 Servants, be submissive to 
your masters with perfect re- 
spect, not simply to those who 
are kind and reasonable but to 

19 the surly as well — for it is a 
merit when from a sense of God 
one bears the pain of unjust 

20 suffering. Where is the credit 
in standing punishment for 
having done wrong ? No, if 
you stand suffering for having 
done right, that is what God 

21 counts a merit. It is your 
vocation ; for when Christ 
suffered for you, he left you an 
example, and you must follow 
his footsteps. 

22 He committed no sin, 

no guile was ever found 
upon his lips; 



I PETER III 



567 



23 Who, when he was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when he suf- 
fered, he threatened not ; but 
committed himself to him that 
judgeth righteously : 

24 Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, 
should live unto righteousness : 
by whose stripes ye were healed. • 

25 For ye were as sheep going 
astray ; but are now returned unto 
the Shepherd and Bishop of your 
souls. 

CHAPTER III 

1 Likewise, ye wives, be in 
subjection to your own husbands ; 
that, if any obey not the word, 
they also may without the word 
be won by the conversation of the 
wives ; 

2 While they behold your 
chaste conversation coupled with 
fear. 

3 Whose adorning let it not be 
that outward adorning of plaiting 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel : 

4 But let it be the hidden man 
of the heart, in that which is not 
corruptible, even the ornament of 
a meek and quiet spirit, which 
is in the sight of God of great 
price. 

5 For after this manner in the 
old time the holy women also, who 
trusted in God, adorned them- 
selves, being in subjection unto 
their own husbands : 

6 Even as Sara obeyed Abra- 
ham, calling him lord : whose 
daughters ye are, as long as ye do 
well, and are not afraid with any 
amazement. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell 
with them according to knowledge, 
giving honour unto the wife, as 
unto the weaker vessel, and as 
being heirs together of the grace 
of life ; that your prayers be not 
hindered. 

8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, 
having compassion one of another, 
love as brethren, be pitiful, be 
courteous : 



23 he was reviled and made no 

retort, 
he suffered and never 
threatened, 
but left everything to Him who 

24 judges justly ; he bore our sins 
in his own body on the gibbet, 
that we might break with sin 
and live for righteousness ; and 
by his wounds you have been 

25 healed. You were astray like 
sheep, but you have come back 
now to the Shepherd and 
Guardian of your souls. 

CHAPTER III 

1 In the same way, you wives 
must be submissive to your 
husbands, so that even those 
who will not believe the Word 
may be won over without a 
word by the behaviour of their 

2 wives, when they see how 
chaste and reverent you are. 

3 You are not to adorn your- 
selves on the outside with 
braids of hair and ornaments of 

4 gold and changes of dress, but 
inside, in the heart, with the 
immortal beauty of a gentle 
and modest spirit, which in the 
sight of God is of rare value. 

5 It was in this way long ago that 
the holy women who hoped in 
God adorned themselves. They 
were submissive to their hus- 

6 bands. Thus Sara obeyed 
Abraham by calling him ' lord.' 
And you are daughters of Sara 
if you do what is right and 

7 yield to no panic. * In the same 
way you husbands must be 
considerate in living with your 
wives, since they are the weaker 
sex ; you must honour them as 
heirs equally with yourselves of 
the grace of Life, so that your 
prayers may not be hindered. 

8 Lastly, you must all be 
united, you must have sym- 
pathy, brotherly love, com- 
passion, and humility, never 

* Apparently an allusion to the fear 
of violence at the hands of their (pagan ? ) 
husbands. The language, but not til** 
idea, is that of Proverbs iii. 25. 



568 



I PETER III 



9 Not rendering evil for evil, or 
railing for railing : but contrari- 
wise blessing ; knowing that ye are 
thereunto called, that ye should 
inherit a blessing. 

10 For he that will love life, and 
see good days, let him refrain his 
tongue from evil, and his lips that 
they speak no guile : 

11 Let him eschew evil, and do 
good ; let him seek peace, and 
ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are 
over the righteous, and his ears are 
open unto their prayers : but the 
face of the Lord is against them 
that do evil. 

13 And who is he that will harm 
you, if ye be followers of that 
which is good ? 

14 But and if ye suffer for 
righteousness' sake, happy are ye : 
and be not afraid of their terror, 
neither be troubled ; 

15 But sanctify the Lord God 
in your hearts : and be ready 
always to give an answer to every 
man that asketh you a reason of 
the hope that is in you with meek- 
ness and fear : 

16 Having a good conscience ; 
that, whereas they speak evil of 
you, as of evildoers, they may be 
ashamed that falsely accuse your 
good conversation in Christ. 

17 For it is better, if the will of 
God be so, that ye suffer for well 
doing, than for evil doing. 

18 For Christ also hath once 
suffered for sins, the just for the 
unjust, that he might bring us to 
God, being put to death in the 
flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 

19 By which also he went and 
preached unto the spirits in 
prison ; 

20 Which sometime were dis- 
obedient, when once the long- 
suffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the ark was a 
preparing, wherein few, that is, 
eight souls were saved by water. 

21 The like figure whereunto 
even baptism doth also now save 



10 



11 



12 



13 



14 



9 paying back evil for evil, never 
reviling when you are reviled, 
but on the contrary blessing. 
For this is your vocation, to 
bless and to inherit blessing ; 

he who would love Life 
and enjoy good days, 
let him keep his tongue from evil 
and his lips from speaking guile : 

let him shun wrong and do 
right, let him seek peace and 
make peace his aim. 

For the eyes of the Lord are 
on the upright, and his ears are 
open to their cry ; but the face of 
the Lordis setagainstwrongdoers. 
Yet who will wrong you if you 
have a passion for goodness ? 
Even supposing you have to 
suffer for the sake of what is 
right, still you are blessed. 
Have no fear of their threats, do 

15 not let that trouble you, but rev- 
erence Christ as Lord in your 
own hearts. Always be ready 
with a reply for anyone who 
calls you to account for the 
hope you cherish, but answer 
gently and with a sense of rev- 

16 erence ; see that you have a 
clean conscience, so that, for all 
their slander of you, these li- 
bellers of your good Christian 
behaviour may be ashamed. 
For it is better to suffer for- 
doing right (if that should be 
the will of God) than for doing 
wrong. Christ himself died for 
sins, once for all, a just man for 
unjust men, that he mightbring 
us near to God ; in the flesh he 
was put to death but he came 
to life in the Spirit. (It was in 

19 the Spirit that Enoch * also 
went and preached to the im- 
prisoned spirits who had dis- 
obeyed at the time when God's 
patience held out during the 
construction of the ark in the 
days of Noah — the ark by 
which only a few souls, eight in 
all, were brought safely through 
the water. Baptism, the coun- 
terpart of that, saves you to- 



17 



18 



20 



21 



* Accepting the emendation of Dr. Rendel Harris that 'Evci* has been omitted 
after ev u Kal (ENOKAl [ENOX]), by "a scribe's blunder in dropping some repeated 
letters." The story of this mission is told in the Book of Enoch (see above, p. 564). 



I PETER IV 



569 



us (not the putting away of the 
filth of the flesh, but the answer of 
a good conscience toward God,) 
by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ : 

22 Who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of God ; 
angels and authorities and powers 
being made subject unto him. 



22 



day (not the mere washing of 
dirt from the flesh but the 
prayer for a clean conscience 
before God) by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ who is at God's 
right hand — for he went to 
heaven after angels, author- 
ities, and powers celestial had 
been made subject to him.) 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Forasmuch then as Christ 
hath suffered for us in the flesh, 
arm yourselves likewise with the 
same mind : for he that hath 
suffered in the flesh hath ceased 
from sin ; 

2 That he no longer should live 
the rest of his time in the flesh to the 
lusts of men, but to the will of God. 

3 For the time past of our life 
may suffice us to have wrought 
the will of the Gentiles, when we 
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, ex- 
cess of wine, revellings, banquet- 
ings, and abominable idolatries : 

4 Wherein they think it strange 
that ye run not with them to the 
same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of you : 

5 Who shall give account to him 
that is ready to judge the quick 
and the dead. 

6 For for this cause was the gos- 
pel preached also to them that are 
dead, that they might be judged 
according to men in the flesh, but 
live according to God in the 
spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is at 
hand : be ye therefore sober, and 
watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have fer- 
vent charity among yourselves : 
for charity shall cover the multi- 
tude of sins. 

9 Use hospitality one to another 
without grudging. 

10 As every man hath received 
the gift, even so minister the same 
one to another, as good stewards 
of the manifold grace of God. 

11 If any man speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God ; if any 
man minister, let him do it as of the 
ability which God giveth ; that 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Well, as Christ has suffered 
for us in the flesh, let this 
very conviction that he who 
has suffered in the flesh gets 

2 quit of sin, nerve you to 
spend the rest of your time, 
in the flesh for the will of 
God and no longer for human 
passions. 

3 It is quite enough to have 
done as pagans choose to do, 
during the time gone by ! 

You used to lead lives of 
sensuality, lust, carousing, 
revelry, dissipation and illicit 

4 idolatry, and it astonishes 
them that you will not plunge 
with them still into the same 
flood of profligacy. They 

5 abuse you, but they will have to 
answer for that to Him who is 
prepared to judge the living 

6 and the dead (for this was why 
the gospel was preached to the 
dead as well, that while they 
are judged in the flesh as men, 
they ^ay live as God lives in 
the spirit). 

7 Now the end of all is near. 
Steady then, keop cool and 
pray ! 

8 Above all, be keen to love 
one another, for love hides 

9 a host of si?is. Be hospitable 
to each other, and do not 

10 grudge it. You must serve one 
another, each with the talent 
he has received, as efficient 
stewards of God's varied grace. 

11 If anyone preaches, he must 
preach as one who utters the 
words of God ; if anyone ren- 
ders some service, it must be as 
one who is supplied by God with 
power, so that in everything 



570 



I PETER V 



God in all things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange 
concerning the fiery trial which 
is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you : 

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
ings ; that, when his glory shall 
be revealed, ye may be glad also 
with exceeding joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the 
name of Christ, happy are ye ; for 
the spirit of glory and of God 
resteth upon you : on their part he 
is evil spoken of, but on your part 
he is glorified. 

15 But let none of you suffer as 
a murderer, or as a thief, or as 
an evildoer, or as a busybody in 
other men's matters. 

16 Yet if any man suffer as a 
Christian, let him not be ashamed ; 
but let him glorify God on this 
behalf. 

17 For the time is come that 
judgment must begin at the 
house of God : and if it first begin at 
us, what shall the end be of them 
that obey not the gospel of God ? 

18 And if the righteous scarcely 
be saved, where shall the ungodly 
and the sinner appear ? 

19 Wherefore let them that 
suffer according to the will of God 
commit the keeping of their souls 
to him in well doing, as unto a 
faithful Creator. 



God may be glorified through 
Jesus Christ. The glory and 
the dominion are his for ever 
and ever : Amen. 

12 Beloved, do not be surprised 
at the ordeal that has come to 
test you, as though some for- 

13 eign experience befell you. You 
are sharing what Christ suf- 
fered ; so rejoice in it, that you 
may also rejoice and exult 

14 when his glory is revealed. If 
you are denounced for the sake 
of Christ, you are blessed ; for 
then the Spirit of glory and 
power, the Spirit of God him- 

15 self, is resting on you. None of 
you must suffer as a murderer 
or a thief or a bad character or 
a revolutionary ; 

16 but if a man suffers for being 
a Christian, he must not be 
ashamed, he must rather glorify 
God for that. 

17 It is time for the Judg- 
ment to begin with the household 
of God ; 

and if it begins with us, 

what will be the fate of 
those who refuse obe- 
dience to God's gospel ? 

18 If the just man is scarcely 

saved, 
what will become of the im- 
pious and sinful ? 

19 So let those who are suffering 
by the will of God trust their 
souls to him, their faithful 
Creator, as they continue to do 
right. 



CHAPTER V 

1 The elders which are among 
you I exhort, who am also an elder, 
and a witness of the sufferings of 
Christ, and also a partaker of the 
glory that shall be revealed : 

2 Feed the flock of God which 
is among you, taking the over- 
sight thereof, not by constraint, 
but willingly ; not for filthy lucre, 
but of a ready mind ; 

3 Neither as being lords over 
God's heritage, but being ensam- 
ples to the flock. 

4 And when the chief Shepherd 



CHAPTER V 

1 Now I make this appeal to 
your presbyters (for I am a 
presbyter myself, I was a wit- 
ness of what Christ suffered and 
I am to share the glory that will 
be revealed), be shepherds to 

2 your flock of God ; take charge 
of them willingly * instead of 
being pressed to it, not to make 
a base profit from it but freely, 

3 not by way of lording it over 
your charges but proving a pat- 

4 tern to the flock. Then you 

* Qmitting Kara 0e6v, 



I PETER V 



571 



shall appear, ye shall receive a 
crown of glory that fadeth not 
away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, 
all of you be subject one to an- 
other, and be clothed with humil- 
ity : for God resisteth the proud, 
and giveth grace to the humble. 

6 Humble yourselves therefore 
under the mighty hand of God, 
that he may exalt you in due 
time : 

7 Casting all your care upon 
him ;. for he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because 
your adversary the devil, as a 
roaring lion, walketh about, seek- 
ing whom he may devour : 

9 Whom resist stedfast in the 
faith, knowing that the same 
afflictions are accomplished in 
your brethren that are in the 
world. 

10 But the God of all grace, who 
hath called us unto his eternal 
glory by Christ Jesus, after that 
ye have suffered a while, make you 
perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle 
you. 

11 To him be glory and do- 
minion for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful 
brother unto you, as I suppose, 
I have written briefly, exhorting, 
and testifying that this is the true 
grace of God wherein ye stand. 

13 The church that is at Baby- 
lon, elected together with you, 
saluteth you ; and so doth Marcus 
my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with a 
kiss of charity. Peace be with 
you all that are in Christ Jesus. 
Amen. 



13 



11 



will receive the unfading crown 
of glory, when the chief Shep- 
herd makes his appearance. 

5 You younger men must also 
submit to the presbyters. In- 
deed you must all put on the 
apron of humility to serve one 
another, for 

• the haughty God opposes, 
but to the humble he gives 
grace. 

6 Humble yourselves under the 
strong hand of God, then, so 
that when it is time, he may 

7 raise you ; let all your anxieties 
fall upon him, for his interest 
is in you. 

8 Keep cool, keep awake. 
Your enemy the devil prowls 
like a roaring lion, looking out 

9 for someone to devour. Resist 
him ? keep your foothold in the 
faith, and learn to pay the 
same tax of suffering as the rest 
of your brotherhood through- 
out the world. Once you have 
suffered for a little, the God of 
all grace who has called you to 
his eternal glory in Christ 
Jesus, will * repair and recruit 
and strengthen you. The 
dominion is his for ever and 
ever : Amen. 

By the hand of Silvanus, a 
faithful brother (in my opin- 
ion), I have written you these 
few lines of encouragement, to 
testify that this is what the 
true grace of God means. 
Stand in that grace » 

Your sister-church in Baby- 
lon, elect like yourselves, sa- 
lutes you. So does my son 
Mark. Salute one another with 
a kiss of love. 

Peace be to you all who are 
in Christ [Jesus]. 



10 



11 



12 



* Omitting Oe^ekiuvei with A B, 
Latin and Ethiopic versions. 



the 



THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OP 



PETER 



CHAPTER I 

1 Simon Peter, a servant and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them 
that have obtained like precious 
faith with us through the right- 
eousness of God and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ : 

2 Grace and peace be multi- 
plied unto you through the know- 
ledge of God, and of Jesus our 
Lord, 

3 According as his divine power 
hath given unto us all things that 
pertain unto life and godliness, 
through the knowledge of him that 
hath called us to glory and 
virtue : 

4 Whereby are given unto us 
exceeding great and precious 
promises : that by these ye might 
be partakers of the divine nature, 
having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust. 

5 And beside this, giving all dili- 
gence, add to your faith virtue ; 
and to virtue knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge temper- 
ance ; and to temperance patience ; 
and to patience godliness ; 

7 And to godliness brotherly 
kindness ; and to brotherly kind- 
ness charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, 
and abound, they make you that 
ye shall neither be barren nor un- 
fruitful in the knowledge of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these 
things is blind, and cannot see afar 
off, and hath forgotten that he was 
purged from his old sins. 

10 Wherefore the rather, breth- 
ren, give diligence td make your 
calling and election sure : for if 
ye do these things, ye shall never 
fall: 



CHAPTER I 

1 Symeon Peter, a servant 
and apostle of Jesus Christ, 
to those who have been allotted 
a faith of equal privilege with 
ours, by the equity of our God 

2 and saviour Jesus Christ : grace 
and peace be multiplied to you 
by the knowledge of * our 

3 Lord. Inasmuch as his power 
divine has bestowed on us 
every requisite for life and piety 
by the knowledge of him who 
called us to his own glory and 

4 excellence — bestowing on us 
thereby promises precious and 
supreme, that by means of 
them you may escape the cor- 
ruption produced within the 
world by lust, and participate 

5 in the divine nature — for this 
very reason, do you contrive to 
make it your whole concern 
to furnish your faith with 
resolution, resolution with in- 

6 telligence, intelligence with 
self-control, self-control with 
stedfastness, stedfastness with 

7 piety, piety with brotherliness, 
brotherliness with Christian 

8 love. For as these qualities 
exist and increase with you, 
they render you active and 
fruitful in the knowledge 
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

9 whereas he who has not these 
by him is blind, shortsighted, 
oblivious that he has been 
cleansed from his erstwhile 

10 sins. So be the more eager, 
brothers, to ratify your calling 
and election, for as you practise 
these qualities you will never 

11 make a slip : you will thus 

* Omitting with P and the Latin Vul- 
gate, tow deov <al 'Iijtrov. 



572 



II PETER II 



573 



11 For so an entrance shall be 
ministered unto you abundantly 
into the everlasting kingdom of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be negli- 
gent to put you always in remem- 
brance of these things, though ye 
know them, and be established in 
the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir 
you up by putting you in remem- 
brance ; 

14 Knowing that shortly I must 
put off this my tabernacle, even as 
our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed 
me. 

15 Moreover I will endeavour 
that ye may be able after my de- 
cease to have these things always 
in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when we 
made known unto you the power 
and coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but were eyewitnesses of 
his majesty. 

17 For he received from God 
the Father honour and glory, 
when there came such a voice to 
him from the excellent glory, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased. , 

18 And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when we 
were with him in the holy mount. 

19 We have also a more sure 
word of prophecy ; where unto ye 
do well that ye take heed, as 
unto a light that shine th in a dark 
place, until the day dawn, and the 
day star arise in your hearts : 

20 Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the scripture is of 
any private interpretation. 

21 For the prophecy came not 
in old time by the will of man : but 
holy men of God spake as they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER II 

1 But there were false prophets 
also among the people, even as 
there shall be false teachers among 
you, who privily shall bring in 



be richly furnished with the 
right of entry into the eternal 
realm of our Lord and saviour 
Jesus Christ. 

12 Hence I mean to keep on re- 
minding you of this, although 
you are aware of it and are 

13 fixed in the Truth as it is ; so 
long as I am in this tent, I deem 
it proper to stir you up by way 

14 of reminder, since I know my 
tent must be folded up very 
soon — as indeed our Lord Jesus 

15 Christ has shown me. Yes, and 
I will see to it that even when I 
am gone, you will keep this con- 

16 stantly in mind. For it was no 
fabricated fables that we fol- 
lowed when we reported to you 
the power and advent of our 
Lord Jesus Christ ; we were 
admitted to the spectacle of his 

17 sovereignty, when he was in- 
vested with honour and glory 
by God the Father, and when 
the following voice was borne 
to him from * the sublime 
Glory, " This is my son, the 
Beloved, in whom I delight." 

18 That voice borne from heaven 
we heard, we who were beside 

19 him on the sacred hill, and thus 
we have gained fresh confirm- 
ation of the prophetic word. 
Pray attend to that word ; it 
shines like a lamp within a 
darksome spot, till the Day 
dawns and the daystar rises 

20 within your hearts — under- 
standing this, at the outset, 
that, no prophetic scripture 
allows a man to interpret it by 

21 himself ; for prophecy never 
came by human impulse, it 
was when carried away by the 
holy Spirit that the f holy 
men of God spoke. 

* Reading with the Syriac and Latin 
(Vulgate) versions anb instead of vn6. 

t Reading oi ayiot. Osov avOpunroi with {$ 

A, the Latin version, etc. 

CHAPTER II 

1 Stilt., false prophets did 
appear among the People, as 
among you also there will be 
false teachers, men who will 



574 



II PETER II 



damnable heresies, even denying 
the Lord that bought them, and 
bring upon themselves swift de- 
struction. 

2 And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways ; by reason of 
whom the way of truth shall be 
evil spoken of. 

3 And through covetousness 
shall they with feigned words 
make merchandise of you : whose 
judgment now of a long time 
lingereth not, and their damna- 
tion slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell, and delivered them 
into chains of darkness, to be 
reserved unto judgment ; 

5 And spared not the old world, 
but saved Noah the eighth per- 
son, a preacher of righteousness, 
bringing in the flood upon the 
world of the ungodly ; 

6 And turning the cities of 
Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes 
condemned them with an over- 
throw, making them an ensample 
unto those that after should live 
ungodly ; 

7 And delivered just Lot, vexed 
with the filthy conversation of the 
wicked : 

8 (For that righteous man dwel- 
ling among them, in seeing and 
hearing, vexed his righteous soul 
from day to day with their un- 
lawful deeds ;) 

9 The Lord knoweth how to 
deliver the godly out of tempta- 
tions, and to reserve the unjust 
unto the day of judgment to be 
punished : 

10 But chiefly them that walk 
after the flesh in the lust of un- 
cleanness, and despise government. 
Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, 
they are not afraid to speak evil 
of dignities. 

11 Whereas angels, which are 
greater in power and might, bring 
not railing accusation against 
them before the Lord. 

12 But these, as natural brute 



insinuate destructive heresies, 
even disowning the Lord who 
ransomed them ; they bring 
rapid destruction on them- 

2 selves, and many will follow 
their immorality (thanks to 
them the true Way will be 

3 maligned) ; in their lust they 
will exploit you with cunning 
arguments — men whose doom 
comes apace from of old, and 
destruction is awake upon their 

4 trail. For if God did not spare 
angels who had sinned, but 
committing them to pits of the 
nether gloom in Tartarus, re- 
served them under punish- 

5 ment * for doom : if he did 
not spare the ancient world but 
kept Noah, the herald of right- 
eousness, safe with seven others, 
when he let loose the deluge on 
the world of impious men : 

6 if he reduced the cities of 
Sodom and Gomorra to ashes 
when he sentenced them to 
devastation, and thus gave the 
impious t an example of what 

7 was in store for them, but 
rescued righteous Lot who was 
sore burdened by the im- 
moral behaviour of the lawless 

8 (for when that righteous man 
resided among them, by what 
he saw and heard his righteous 
soul was vexed day after day 
with their unlawful doings) — 

9 then be sure the Lord knows 
how to rescue pious folk from 
trial, and how to keep the un- 
righteous under punishment till 

10 the day of doom, particularly 
those who fall in with the pol- 
luting appetite of the flesh and 
despise the Powers celestial. 
Daring, presumptuous crea- 
tures I they are not afraid to 
scoff at the angelic Glories ; 

11 whereas even angels, superior 
in might and power, lay no 
scoffing charge against these 

12 before the Lord. But those 
people ! — like irrational ani- 



* Reading with tf A, the Latin and 

Egyptian versions, and SyrP hU /coAa^o/aeVovs rrjpeiv instead of rripovixevovs. 

t Reading ao-e^eo-iv (B P Syr 11 ') or tois ao-ePeatv (sah boh) instead of ao-efielv. As 
Weizsacker renders it, " ein Vorbild des Kommenden gebend fur die Gottiosen." 



II PETER II 



575 



beasts, made to be taken and de- 
stroyed, speak evil of the things 
that they understand not ; and 
shall utterly perish in their own 
corruption ; 

13 And shall receive the reward 
of unrighteousness, as they that 
count it pleasure to riot in the day 
time. Spots they are and blem- 
ishes, sporting themselves with 
their own deceivings while they 
feast with you ; 

14 Having eyes full of adultery, 
and that cannot cease from sin ; 
beguiling unstable souls : an heart 
they have exercised with covetous 
practices ; cursed children : 

15 Which have forsaken the 
right way, and are gone astray, 
following the way of Balaam the 
son of Bosor, who loved the wages 
of unrighteousness ; 

16 But was rebuked for his 
iniquity : the dumb ass speaking 
with man's voice forbad the mad- 
ness of the prophet. 

17 These are wells without 
water, clouds that are carried with 
a tempest; to whom the mist of 
darkness is reserved for ever. 

18 For when they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they al- 
lure through the lusts of the flesh, 
through much wantonness, those 
that were clean escaped from 
them who live in error. 

19 While they promise them 
liberty, they themselves are the 
servants of corruption : for of 
whom a man is overcome, of 
the same is he brought in bond- 
age. 

20 For if after they have es- 
caped the pollutions of the world 
through the knowledge of the Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are 
again entangled therein, and over- 
come, the latter end is worse with 
them than the beginning. 

21 For it had been better for 
them not to have known the way 
of righteousness, than, after they 
have known it, to turn from the 
holy commandment delivered un- 
to them. 

22 But it is happened unto 
them according to the true pro- 



mals, creatures of mere in- 
stinct, born for capture and 
corruption, they scoff at what 
they are ignorant of ; and 
like animals they will suffer 

13 corruption and ruin, done 
out of * the profits of their 
evil-doing. Pleasure for them 
is revelling in open daylight 
— spots and blots, with their 
dissipated revelling, as they 

14 carouse in your midst ! — their 
eyes are full of harlotry, 
insatiable for sin ; their own 
hearts trained to lust, they 
beguile unsteady souls. Ac- 

15 cursed generation ! they have 
gone wrong by leaving the 
straight road, by following the 
road of Balaam son of Bosor, 
who liked the profits of evil- 

16 doing — but he got reproved 
for his malpractice : a dumb 
ass spoke with human voice 
and checked the prophet's 
infatuation. 

17 These people are water- 
less fountains and mists 
driven by a squall, for whom 
the nether gloom of dark- 

18 ness f is reserved. By talk- 
ing arrogant futilities they 
beguile with the sensual lure 
of fleshly passion those who 
are just escaping from the 
company of misconduct — 

19 promising them freedom, when 
they are themselves enslaved 
to corruption (for a man is 
the slave of whatever over- 

20 powers him). After escaping 
the pollutions of the world by 
the knowledge of our Lord 
and saviour Jesus Christ, if 
they get entangled and over- 
powered again, the last state 
is worse for them than the 

21 first. Better had they never 
known the Way of righteous- 
ness, than to know it and 
then turn back from the holy 
command which was com- 

22 mitted to them. They verify 
the truth of the proverb : 

* Beading with N* B P SyrP h11 arm 

aSiKov^evoL instead Of /co/ouov/xei/oi, 
t Omitting [els aiuiva]. 



576 



II PETER III 



verb, The dog is turned to his own 
vomit again : and the sow that was 
washed to her wallowing in the 
mire. 



" The dog turns bach to what he 
has vomited, 

the sow when washed will wal- 
low in the mire." 



CHAPTER III 

1 This second epistle, beloved, 
I now write unto you : in both 
which I stir up your pure minds by 
way of remembrance : 

2 That ye may be mindful of the 
words which were spoken before 
by the holy prophets, and of the 
commandment of us the apostles 
c f the Lord and Saviour : 

3 Knowing this first, that there 
shall come in the last days scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts, 

4 And saying, Where is the 
promise of his coming ? for since 
the fathers fell asleep, all things 
continue as they were from the 
beginning of the creation. 

5 For this they willingly are 
ignorant of, that by the word of . 
God the heavens were of old, and 
the earth standing out of the. 
water and in the water : 

6 Whereby the world that then 
was, being overflowed with water, 
perished : 

7 But the heavens and the 1 
earth, which are now, by the same 
word are kept in store, reserved 
unto fire against the day of judg- 
ment and perdition of ungodly 
men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant 
of this one thing, that one day 
is with the Lord as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as one 
day. 

9 The Lord is not slack con- 
cerning his promise, as some men 
count slackness ; but is long- 
suffering to us-ward, not willing 
that any should perish, but that 
all should come to repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night ; in the 
which the heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the ele- 
ments shall melt with fervent 
heat, the earth also and the works 

t Reading Si with tf A Lat. syr. sah. 



CHAPTER III 

1 This is the second letter I 
have already written to you, 
beloved, stirring up your pure 

2 mind * by way of reminder, to 
have you recollect the words 
spoken by the holy prophets 
beforehand and the command 
given by your apostles from 

3 the Lord and saviour. To 
begin with, you know that 
mockers will come with their 
mockeries in the last days, men 
who go by their own passions, 

4 asking, " Where is His prom- 
ised advent ? Since the day 
our fathers fell asleep, things 
remain exactly as they were 
from the beginning of creation." 

5 They wilfully ignore the fact 
that heavens existed long ago, 
and an earth which the word 
of God formed of water and by 

6 water. By water the then- 
existing world was deluged and 

7 destroyed, but the present 
heavens and earth are treasured 
up by the same word for 
fire, reserved for the day when 
the impious are doomed and 

8 destroyed. Beloved, you must 
not ignore this one fact, that 
with the Lord a single day is like 
a thousand years, and a thou- 
sand years are like a single day. 

9 The Lord is not slow with what 
he promises, according to cer- 
tain people's idea of slowness ; 
no, he is longsuffering for your 
sake,f he does not wish any to 
perish but all to betake them to 

10 repentance. The day of the 
Lord will come like a thief, 
when the heavens will vanish 
with crackling roar, the stars 
will be set ablaze and melt, the 

* A difficult phrase, referring perhaps 
to freedom from the contamination of 
heresies. Reuss renders, " votre sain 
jugement." 
etc. 



II PETER III 



577 



that are therein shall be burned 
up. 

11 Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what 
manner of persons ought ye to be 
in all holy conversation and god- 
liness, 

12 Looking for and hasting 
unto the coming of the day of 
God, wherein the heavens being 
on fire shall be dissolved, and the 
elements shall melt with fervent 
heat ? 

13 Nevertheless we, according 
to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing 
that ye look for such things, be 
diligent that ye may be found of 
him in peace, without spot, and 
blameless. 

15 And account that the long- 
suffering of our Lord is salvation ; 
even as our beloved brother Paul 
also according to the wisdom 
given unto him hath written unto 
you ; 

16 As also in all his epistles, 
speaking in them of these things ; 
in which are some things hard to 
be understood, which they that 
are unlearned and unstable wrest, 
as they do also the other scriptures, 
unto their own destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing 
ye know these things before, be- 
ware lest ye also, being. led away 
with the error of the wicked, fall 
from your own stedfastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. To him be glory 
both now and for ever. Amen. 



earth and all its works will dis- 

11 appear.* Now as all things are 
thus to be dissolved, what holy 
and pious men ought you to be 

12 in your behaviour, you who 
expect and hasten the advent 
of the Day of God, which dis- 
solves the heavens in fire and 
makes the stars blaze and melt ! 

13 It is new heavens and a new 
earth that we expect, as He has 
promised, and in them dwells 

14 righteousness. Then, beloved, 
as you are expecting this, be 
eager to be found by him un- 
spotted and unblemished in 

15 serene assurance. And con- 
sider that the longsuffering 
of our Lord means salvation ; 
as indeed our beloved brother 
Paul has written to you out of 
the wisdom vouchsafed to him, 

16 speaking of this as he has done 
in all his letters — letters con- 
taining some knotty points, 
which ignorant and unsteady 
souls twist (as they do the rest 
of the scriptures) to their own 

17 destruction. Now, beloved, you 
are forewarned : mind you are 
not carried away by the error 
of the lawless and so lose your 

18 proper footing ; but grow in 
the grace and knowledge of our 
Lord and saviour Jesus Christ. 
To him be the glory now 
and to the day of eternity : 
Amen. 

* Adding ovx before evpefljjo-eTai with the 
Sahidic version. 



19 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OB 



JOHN 



CHAPTER 1 



1 That which was from the be- 
ginning, which we have heard, 
which we have seen with our eyes, 
which we have looked upon, and 
our hands have handled, of the 
Word of life ; 

2 (For the life was manifested, 
and we have seen it, and bear 

* witness, and shew unto you that 
eternal life, which was with the 
Father, and was manifested unto 
us ;) 

3 That which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that 
ye also may have fellowship with 
us : and truly our fellowship is 
with the Father, and with his 
Son Jesus Christ. 

4 And these things write we un- 
to you, that your joy may be full. 

5 This then is the message 
which we have heard of him, and 
declare unto you, that God is 
light, and in him is no darkness 
at all. 

JS If we say that we have fel- 
lowship with him, and walk in 
darkness, we lie, and do not the 
truth : 

7 But if we walk in the light, 
as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, and 
the blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no sin, 
we deceive ourselves, and the 
truth is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all 
unrighteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, and 
his word is not in us. 



CHAPTER I 



1 It is of what existed from 
the very beginning, of what 
we heard, of what we saw, of 
what we witnessed and touched 
with our own hands, it is of the 

2 Logos of Life (the Life has ap- 
peared ; we saw it, we testify 
to it, we bring you word of that 
eternal Life which existed with 
the Father and was disclosed to 

3 us) — it is of what we heard and 
saw that we bring you word, so 
that you may share our fellow- 
ship ; and our fellowship is 
with the Father and with his 
Son Jesus Christ. 

4 We are writing this to you 
that our own joy may be com- 
plete. 

5 Here is the message we 
learned from him and announce 
to you : ' God is light and in 
him there is no darkness, none.' 

6 If we say, ' We have fellowship 
with him,' when we live and 
move in darkness, then we are 
lying, we are not practising the 

7 truth ; but if we live and move 
within the light, as he is within 
the light, then we have fellow- 
ship with one another, and the 
blood of Jesus his Son cleanses 

8 us from every sin. If we say, 

' We are not guilty,' 
we are deceiving ourselves 
and the truth is not in us ; 

9 if we confess our sins, 

he is faithful and just, he 
forgives our sins and cleanses 
us from all iniquity ; 
10 if we say, ' We have not 
sinned,' 

we make him a liar and his 
word is not within us. 



578 



I JOHN II 



579 



CHAPTER II 

1 My little children, these things 
write I unto you, that ye sin not. 
And if any man sin, we have an 
advocate with the Father, Jesus 
Christ the righteous : 

2 And he is the propitiation for 
our sins : and not for our's only, 
but also for the sins of the whole 
world. 

3 And hereby we do know that 
we know him, if we keep his com- 
mandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, 
and keepeth not his command- 
ments, is a liar, and the truth is 
not in him. 

5 But whoso keepeth his word, 
in him verily is the love of God per- 
fected : hereby know we that we 
are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in 
him ought himself also so to walk, 
even as he walked. 

7 Brethren, I write no new 
commandment unto you, but an 
old commandment which ye had 
from the beginning. The old 
commandment is the word which 
ye have heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment 
I write unto you, which thing is 
true in him and in you : because 
the darkness is past, and the true 
light now shine th. 

9 He that saith he is in the 
light, and hateth his brother, is 
in darkness even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother 
abideth in the light, and there is 
none occasion of stumbling in him . 

11 But he that hateth his bro- 
ther is in darkness, and walketh 
in darkness, and knoweth not 
whither he goeth, because that 
darkness hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write unto you, little chil- 
dren, because your sins are for- 
given you for his name's sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, be- 
cause ye have known him that is 
from the beginning. I write unto 
you, young men, because ye have 
overcome the wicked one. I write 
unto you, little children, because 
ye have known the Father. 



CHAPTER II 

1 My dear children, I am 
writing this to you that you 
may not sin ; but if anyone 
does sin, we have an advocate 
with the Father in Jesus Christ 

2 the just ; he is himself the 
propitiation for our sins, 
though not for ours alone but 
also for the whole world. 

3 This is how we may be sure 
we know him, by obeying his 

4 commands. He who says, ' I 
know him,' but does not obey 
his commands, is a liar and the 

5 truth is not in him ; but who- 
ever obeys his word, in him 
love to God is really complete. 
This is how we may be sure we 

6 are in him : he who says he 
1 remains in him ' ought to live 
as he lived. 

7 Beloved, I am not writing 
you any new command, but an 
old command which you have 
had from the very beginning : 
the old command is the word 

8 you have heard. And yet it is 
a new command I am writing 
to you — realized in him and also 
in yourselves, because the dark- 
ness is passing away and the 
true light is already shining. 

9 He who says he is ' in the light ' 
and hates his brother, is in 

10 darkness still. He who loves 
his brother remains in the light 
— and in the light there is no 

11 pitfall ; but he who hates his 
brother is in darkness, he walks 
in darkness and does not know 
where he is going, for the dark- 
ness has blinded his eyes. 

12 My dear children, I am writ- 
ing to you, because your sins 
are forgiven for his sake : 

13 fathers, I am writing to you, 

because you know him 
who is from the very 
beginning : 
young men, I am writing to 
you, because you have con- 
quered the evil One. 

children, I have written to 
you, because yo iJ know the 
Father : 



580 



I JOHN II 



14 I have written unto you, 
fathers, because ye have known 
him that is from the beginning. I 
have written unto you, young men, 
because ye are strong, and the 
word of God abideth in you, and 
ye have overcome the wicked 
one. 

15 Love not the world, neither 
the things that are in the world. 
If any man love the world, the love 
of the Father is not in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father, but is of the 
world. 

17 And the world passe th away, 
and the lust thereof : but he that 
doeth the will of God abideth for 
ever. 

18 Little children, it is the last 
time : and as ye have heard that 
antichrist shall come, even now 
are there many antichrists ; where- 
by we know that it is the last 
time. 

19 They went out from us, but 
they were not of us ; for if they 
had been of us, they would no 
doubt have continued with us : but 
they went out, that they might be 
made manifest that they were not 
all of us. 

20 But ye have an unction from 
the Holy One, and ye know all 
things. 

21 I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, but 
because ye know it, and that no 
lie is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the Christ ? 
He is antichrist, that denieth the 
Father and the Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, 
the same hath not the Father : 

■ [but] he that acknowledged the 
Son hath the Father also. 

24 Let that therefore abide in 
you, which ye have heard from the 
beginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall 
remain in you, ye also shall con- 
tinue in the Son, and in the 
Father. 

25 And this is the promise that 



14 fathers, I have written to 
you, because you know him who 
is from the very beginning : 

young men, I have written to 
you, because you are strong, 
and the word of God remains 
within you, and you have con- 
quered the evil One. 

15 Love not the world, nor yet 
what is in the world ; if anyone 
loves the world, love for the 

16 Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the desire 
of the flesh and the desire of 
the eyes and the proud glory of 
life, belongs not to the Father 

17 but to the world ; and the 
world is passing away with its 
desire, while he who does the 
will of God remains for ever. 

18 Children, it is the last hour. 
You have learned that ' Anti- 
christ is coming.' Well, but 
many antichrists have ap- 
peared — which makes us sure it 

19 is the last hour. They with- 
drew from us, but they did not 
belong to us ; had they be- 
longed to us, they would have 
remained with us, but they 
withdrew to make it plain that 

20 they are none of us. Now, you 
have been anointed by the holy 
One, and you all possess know- 

21 ledge. I am not writing to you 
because you do not know the 
truth, but because you do 
know it, and know that no lie 
has any connexion with the 
truth. 

22 Who is the real liar ? 

who but he who denies 
that Jesus is the Christ ? 
This is ' antichrist,' he who dis- 
owns the Father and the Son, 

23 No one who disowns the Son 

can possess the Father : 
he who confesses the Son pos- 
sesses the Father as well. 

24 Let that remain in you which 
you learned from the very be- 
ginning ; if what you learned 
from the very beginning re- 
mains with you, then you will 
remain in the Son and in the 
Father. 

25 Now this is what he has 



I JOHN III 



581 



he hath promised us, even eternal 
life. 

26 These things have I written 
unto you concerning them that 
seduce you. 

27 But the anointing which ye 
have received of him abideth in 
you, and ye need not that any man 
teach you : but as the same an- 
ointing teacheth you of all things, 
and is truth, and is no lie, and 
even as it hath taught you, ye 
shall abide in him. 

28 And now, little children, 
abide in him ; that, when he shall 
appear, we may have confidence, 
and not be ashamed before him at 
his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is right- 
eous, ye know that every one that 
doeth righteousness is born of him. 



26 promised you,* eternal life. I 
am writing to you in this way 
about those who would deceive 

27 you, but the unction you re- 
ceived from him remains within 
you, and you really need no 
teaching from anyone ; simply 
remain in him, for his unction 
teaches you about everything 
and is true and is no lie — re- 
main in him, as it has taught 

28 you to do. Remain within 
him now, my dear children, so 
that when he appears, we may 
have confidence instead of 
shrinking from him in shame at 

29 his arrival. As you know he is 
just, be sure that everyone who 
practises righteousness is born 
of him. 

* Reading inlv instead of ruuv. 



CHAPTER III 

1 Behold, what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed upon 
us, that we should be called the 
sons of God : therefore the world 
knoweth us not, because it knew 
him not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the sons 
of God, and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be : but we know 
that, when he shall appear, we 
shall be like him ; for we shall see 
him as he is. 

3 And every man that hath this 
hope in him purifieth himself even 
as he is pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin 
transgresseth also the law : for sin 
is the transgression of the law. 

5 And ye know that he was 
manifested to take away our sins ; 
and in him is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in him 
sinneth not : whosoever sinneth 
hath not seen him, neither known 
him. 

7 Little children, let no man 
deceive you : he that doeth right- 
eousness is righteous, even as he 
is righteous. 

8 He that committeth sin is of 
the devil ; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this 
purpose the Son of God was mani- 



CHAPTER III 

1 ' Born of him ! ' Think what 
a love the Father has for us, in 
letting us be called ' chil- 
dren of God ! ' 

That is what we are. The 
world does not recognize us ? 
That is simply because it did 
not recognize him. 

2 We are children of God now, 
beloved ; what we are to be is 
not apparent yet, but we do 
know that when he appears, we 
are to be like him — for we are 
to see him as he is. 

3 And everyone who rests this 
hope on him, purifies himself 
as he is pure. 

4 Everyone who commits sin 
commits lawlessness : sin is law- 

5 lessness, and you know he ap- 
peared to take [our] sins away. 

6 In him there is no sin ; anyone 
who remains in him does not 
sin — anyone who sins has nei- 

7 ther seen nor known him. Let 
no one deceive you, my dear 
children : he who practises 
righteousness is just, as He is 

8 just ; he who commits sin 
belongs to the devil, for the 
devil is a sinner from the very 
beginning. (This is why the 
Son of God appeared, to destroy 



582 



I JOHN III 



fested, that he might destroy the 
works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God 
doth not commit sin ; for his seed 
remaineth in him : and he cannot 
sin, because he is born of God. 

10 In this the children of God 
are manifest, and the children of 
the devil : whosoever doeth not 
righteousness is not of God, 
neither he that loveth not his 
brother. 

11 For this is the message that 
ye heard from the beginning, that 
we should love one another. 

12 Not as Cain, who was of that 
wicked one, and slew his brother. 
And wherefore slew he him ? Be- 
cause his own works were evil, and 
his brother's righteous. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if 
the world hate you. 

14 We know that we have passed 
from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren. He that loveth 
not his brother abideth in death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his bro- 
ther is a murderer : and ye know 
that no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the love 
of God, because he laid down his 
life for us : and we ought to lay 
down our lives for the brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this world's 
good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels 
of compassioyi from him, how 
dwelleth the love of God in him ? 

18 My little children, let us not 
love in word, neither in tongue ; 
but in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that 
we are of the truth, and shall as- 
sure our hearts before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn us, 
God is greater than our heart, and 
knoweth all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart con- 
demn us not, then have we confi- 
dence toward God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, we 
receive of him, because we keep 
his commandments, and do those 
things that are pleasing in his 
sight. 

23 And this is his command- 



9 the deeds of the devil.) Any- 
one who is born of God does not 
commit sin, for the offspring of 
God remain in Him, and they 
cannot sin, because they are 

10 born of God. Here is how the 
children of God and the chil- 
dren of the devil are recog- 
nized ; anyone who does not 
practise righteousness does not 
belong to God, and neither does 
he who has no love for his 

11 brother. For this is the mes- 
sage you have learned from the 
very beginning, that we are to 

12 love one another : we are not 
to be like Cain, who belonged 
to the evil One and slew his 
brother. And why did he slay 
him ? Because his own deeds 
were evil and his brother's just. 

13 Do not wonder, brothers, that 

14 the world hates you. We 
know we have crossed from 
death to life, because we love 
the brotherhood ; he who has 
no love [for his brother] 
remains in death. 

1 5 Anyone who hates his brother 
is a murderer, and you know 
no murderer has eternal life re- 

16 maining within him. We know 
what love is by this, that He 
laid down his life for us ; so we 
ought to lay down our lives for 

17 the brotherhood. But who- 
ever possesses this world's 
goods, and notices his brother 
in need, and shuts his heart 
against him, how can love to 

18 God remain in him ? My dear 
children, let us put our love not 
into words or into talk but into 
deeds, and make it real. 

19 Thus it is that we may be 
sure we belong to the truth 
and reassure ourselves when- 
ever our heart condemns us ; 

20 for God is greater than our 

21 heart, and he knows all. If 
our heart does not condemn us, 
beloved, then we have confi- 

22 dence in approaching God, and 
we get from him whatever we 
ask, because we obey his com- 
mands and do what is pleasing 

23 in his sight- Now this is what 



I JOHN IV 



583 



ment, That we should believe on 
the name of his Son Jesus Christ, 
and love one another, as he gave 
us commandment. 

24 And he that keepeth his 
commandments dwelleth in him, 
and he in him. And hereby 
we know that he abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which he hath 
given us. 



he commands, that we believe 
in the name of his Son Jesus 
Christ, and love one another as 
24 he has commanded us to do ; he 
who obeys his commands re- 
mains within him — and He 
remains within him. And 
this is how we may be sure he 
remains within us, by means 
of the Spirit he has given us. 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Beloved, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits whether 
they are of God : because many 
false prophets are gone out into 
the world. 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of 
God : Every spirit that confesseth 
that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh is of God : 

3 And every spirit that con- 
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is not of God : 
and this is that spirit of antichrist, 
whereof ye have heard that it 
should come ; and even now al- 
ready is it in the world. 

4 Ye are of God, little children, 
and have overcome them : be- 
cause greater is he that is in you, 
than he that is in the world. 

5 They are of the world : there- 
fore speak they of the world, and 
the world heareth them. 

6 We are of God : he that know- 
eth God heareth us ; he that is 
not of God heareth not us. Here- 
by know we the spirit of truth, and 
the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one an- 
other : for love is of God ; and 
every one that loveth is born of 
God, and knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not knoweth 
not God ; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, because 
that God sent his only begotten 
Son into the world, that we might 
live through him. 

10 Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved us, 
and sent his Son to be the pro- 
pitiation for our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved 



CHAPTER IV 

1 Do not believe every spirit, 
beloved, but test the spirits to 
see if they come from God ; 
for many false prophets have 

2 emerged in the world. You can 
recognize the Spirit of God by 
this : every spirit which con- 
fesses Jesus as the Christ incar- 

3 natecomesfrom God, and every 
spirit which does not confess 
Jesus [incarnate] does not come 
from God. This latter is the 
spirit of antichrist ; you were 
told it was coming, and here 

4 it is already in the world. My 
dear children, you belong to 
God, and you have conquered 
all such, for He who is within 
you is greater than he who is 
in the world. 

5 They belong to the world, 
therefore they speak as inspired 
by the world, and the world 

6 listens to them: we belong to 
God — he who knows God listens 
to us, he who does not belong 
to God does not listen to us. 
This is how we recognize the 
spirit of truth and the spirit of 

7 error. Beloved, let us love one 
another, for love belongs to God, 
and everyone who loves is born 

8 of God and knows God ; he 
who does not love, does not 
know God, for God is love. 

9 This is how the love of God 
has appeared for us, by God 
sending his only Son into the 
world, so that by him we might 

10 live. Love lies in this, not 
in our love for him but in his 
love for us — in the sending of 
his Son to be the propitiation 

11 for our sins. Beloved, if God 



584 



I JOHN V 



us, we ought also to love one 
another. 

1 2 No man hath seen God at any 
time. If we love one another, 
God dwelleth in us, and his love 
is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we 
dwell in him, and he in us, because 
he hath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do 
testify that the Father sent the 
Son to he the Saviour of the 
world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that 
Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell- 
eth in him, and he in God. 

16 And we have known and 
believed the love that God hath 
to us. God is love ; and he that 
dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, 
and God in him. 

17 Herein is our love made per- 
fect, that we may have bold- 
ness in the day of judgment : 
because as he is, so are we in this 
world. 

18 There is no fear in love ; but 
perfect love casteth out fear : 
because fear hath torment. He 
that feareth is not made perfect 
in love. 

19 We love him, because he 
first loved us. 

20 If a man say, I love God, and 
hateth his brother, he is a liar : 
for he that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath seen, how can he 
love God whom he hath not seen ? 

21 And this commandment have 
we from him, That he who loveth 
God love his brother also. 



had such love for us, we ought 

12 to love one another. God no 
one has ever seen ; but if we 
love one another, then God 
remains within us, and love for 

13 him is complete in us. This is 
how we may be sure we remain 
in him and he in us, because he 
has given us a share in his own 

14 Spirit ; and we have seen, we 
can testify, that the Father has 
sent the Son as the Saviour of 

15 the world. Whoever confesses 
that ' Jesus is the Son of God,' 
in him God remains, and he 

16 remains in God ; well, we do 
know, wehave believed, the love 
God has for us. God is love, 
and he who remains in love 
remains in God, and God re- 

17 mains in him. Love is com- 
plete with us when we have 
absolute confidence about the 
day of judgment, since in this 
world we are living as He lives. 

18 Love has no dread in it ; no, 
love in its fulness drives all 
dread away, for dread has to 
do with punishment — anyone 
who has dread, has not reached 

19 the fulness of love. We love, 

20 because He loved us first. If 
anyone declares, ' I love God,' 
and yet hates his brother, he is 
a liar ; for he who will not love 
his brother whom he has seen, 
cannot possibly love the God 

21 whom he has never seen. And 
we get this command from him, 
that he who loves God is to 
love his brother as well. 



CHAPTER V 

1 Whosoever believeth that 
Jesus is the Christ is born of God : 
and every one that loveth him that 
begat loveth him also that is 
begotten of him. 

2 By this we know that we love 
the children of God, when we love 
God, and keep his command- 
ments. 

3 For this is the love of God, 
that we keep his commandments : 
and his commandments are not 
grievous. 



CHAPTER V 

1 Everyone who believes 
Jesus is the Christ, is born of 
God ; and everyone who loves 
the Father, loves the sons* 

2 born of him. This is how we 
are sure that we love God's 
children, by loving God and 

3 obeying his commands (for 
love to God means keeping his 
commands). And his com- 

* The Greek word is singular. It may- 
be taken strictly, as meaning " the Son," 
or generically as above (see the next 
verse). 



I JOHN V 



585 



4 For whatsoever is born of 
God overcometh the world : and 
this is the victory that over- 
cometh the world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh 
the world, but he that belie veth 
that Jesus is the Son of God ? 

6 This is he that came by water 
and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not 
by water only, but by water and 
blood. And it is the Spirit that 
beareth witness, because the Spirit 
is truth. 

7 For there are three that bear 
record in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the Holy Ghost : and 
these three are one. 

8 And there are three that bear 
witness in earth, the Spirit, and 
the water, and the blood : and 
these three agree in one. 

9 If we receive the witness of 
men. the witness of God is greater : 
for this is the witness of God 
which he hath testified of his Son. 

10 He that belie veth on the Son 
of God hath the witness in him- 
self : he that believeth not God 
hath made him a liar ; because he 
believeth not the record that God 
gave of his Son. 

11 And this is the record, that 
God hath given to us eternal life, 
and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son hath 
life ; and he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not life. 

13 These things have I written 
unto you that believe on the name 
of the Son of God ; that ye may 
know that ye have eternal life, and 
that ye may believe on the name 
of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence 
that we have in him, that, if we 
ask any thing according to his will, 
he heareth us : 

15 And if we know that he hear 
us, whatsoever we ask, we know 
that we have the petitions that we 
desired of him. 

16 If any man see his brother sin 
a sin which is not unto death, he 
shall ask, and he shall give him life 
for them that sin not unto death. 
There is a sin unto death : I do 
not say that he shall pray for it. 



4 mands are not irksome, for 
whatever is born of God 
conquers the world. Our 
faith, that is the conquest 
which conquers the world. 

5 Who is the world's con- 
queror but he who believes 
that Jesus is the Son of 

6 God ? Jesus Christ, he it 
is who came by water, blood, 
and Spirit — not by the water 
alone, but by the water and 
the blood. The Spirit is 
the witness to this, for the 

8 Spirit is truth. The wit- 
nesses are three, the Spirit 
and the water and the blood, 
and the three of them are in 

9 accord. If we accept human 
testimony, God's testimony is 
greater ; for God's testimony 
consists in his testimony to 

10 his Son. He who believes in 
the Son of God possesses that 
testimony within himself ; he 
who will not believe God, has 
made God a liar by refusing 
to believe the testimony which 
God has borne to his Son. 

11 And the testimony is, that 
God gave us life eternal and 
this life is in his Son. 

12 He who possesses the Son 

possesses life : 
he who does not possess the 
Son does not possess life. 

13 I have written in this way 
to you who believe in the 
name of the Son of God, that 
you may be sure you have 

14 life eternal. Now the con- 
fidence we have in him is this, 
that he listens to us whenever 
we ask anything in accord- 

15 ance with his will ; and if we 
know he listens to whatever 
we ask, we know we obtain 
the requests we have made 

16 to him. If anyone notices 
his brother committing a sin 
which is not deadly, he will 
ask and obtain life for him — 
for anyone who does not 
commit a deadly sin. There 
is such a thing as deadly 
sin ; I do not mean he is to 

17 pray for that. All iniquity 



586 



I JOHN V 



17 All unrighteousness is sin: 
and there is a sin not unto 
death. 18 

18 We know that whosoever is 
born of God sinneth not ; but he 
that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and that wicked one 
toucheth him not. 19 

19 And we know that we are of 
God, and the whole world lieth 
in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son 20 
of God is come, and hath given us 

an understanding, that we may 
know him that is true, and we are 
in him that is true, even in his 
Son Jesus Christ. This is the true 
God, and eternal life. 21 

21 Little children, keep your- 
selves from idols. Amen. 



is sin, but there are sins which 
are not deadly. 

We know that anyone who is 
born of God does not sin ; He 
who was born of God preserves 
him, and the evil One never 
catches him. 

We know that we belong to 
God, and that the whole world 
lies in the power of the evil 
One. 

We know that the Son of God 
has come, and has given us in- 
sight to know Him who is the 
Real God ; and we are in Him 
who is real, even in his Son 
Jesus Christ. This is the real 
God, this is life eternal. My 
dear children, keep clear of 
idols. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 



JOHN 



1 The elder unto the elect lady 
and her children, whom I love in 
the truth ; and not I only, but also 
all they that have known the 
truth ; 

2 For the truth's sake, which 
dwelleth in us, and shall be with 
us for ever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Son of the Father, in truth and 
love. 

4 I rejoiced greatly that I 
found of thy children walking in 
truth, as we have received a com- 
mandment from the Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
not as though I wrote a new com- 
mandment unto thee, but that 
which we had from the beginning, 
that we love one another. 

6 And this is love, that we walk 
after his commandments. This is 
the commandment, That, as ye 
have heard from the beginning, ye 
should walk in it. 

7 For many deceivers are en- 
tered into the world, who confess 
not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh. This is a deceiver and an 
antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that we 
lose not those things which we 
have wrought, but that we re- 
ceive a full reward. 

9 Whosoever transgresseth, and 
abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ, hath not God. He that 
abideth in the doctrine of Christ, 
he hath both the Father and the 
Son. 

10 If there come any unto you, 
and bring not this doctrine, re- 
ceive him not into your house, 
neither bid him. God speed : 



1 The presbyter, to the elect 
Lady and her children whom 
I love in the Truth (and not 
only I but all who know the 

2 Truth) for the sake of the 
Truth which remains within us 
and will be with us for ever : 

3 grace, mercy, peace will be with 
us from God the Father and 
from Jesus Christ the Son of 
the Father, in truth and 
love. 

4 I was overjoyed to find some 
of your children leading the 
true Life, as we were com- 
manded to do by the Father. 

5 And now I entreat you, Lady — 
not as though I were writing 
you any new command, it is 
the command which we have 
had from the very beginning — 
let us love one another. 

6 To live by his commands, 
that is what love means : and 
the command is, live in love 
as you have learned to do 
from the very beginning. 

7 I say this, because a number 
of impostors have emerged in 
the world, men who will not 
acknowledge the coming of 
Jesus Christ in the flesh ; that 
marks the real ' impostor ' and 
1 antichrist.' 

8 Watch yourselves ; you must 
not lose what you have been 
working for, but gain a full 
reward. 

9 Anyone who is ' advanced ' 
and will not remain by the 
doctrine of Christ, does not 
possess God : 

he who remains by the doc- 
trine of Christ possesses both the 
10 Father and the Son. If any- 
one comes to you and does not 



587 



588 



II JOHN 



11 For he that biddeth him 
God speed is partaker of his evil 
deeds. 

12 Having many things to 
write unto you, I would not write 
with paper and ink : but I trust 
to come unto, you, and speak 
face to face, that our joy may be 
full. 

13 The children of thy elect 
sister greet thee. Amen. 



bring this doctrine, do not ad- 

11 mit him to the house — do not 
even greet him, for he who 
greets him shares in his wicked 
work. 

12 I have a great deal to write 
to you, but I do not mean to 
use ink and paper ; I hope to 
visit you and have a talk with 
you, so that your* joy may be 
unimpaired. 

13 The children of your elect 
Sister greet you. 

# * Reading with A B and several ver- 
sions, vfiSiv, instead of t\hS>v. 



THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 



JOHN 



1 The elder unto the well- 
beloved Gaius, whom I love in the 
truth. 

2 Beloved, I wish above all 
things that thou mayest prosper 
and be in health, even as thy soul 
prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when 
the brethren came and testified of 
the truth that is in thee, even as 
thou walkest in the truth. 

4 I have no greater joy than to 
hear that my children walk in 
truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faith- 
fully whatsoever thou doest to the 
brethren, and to strangers ; 

6 Which have borne witness of 
thy charity before the church : 
whom if thou bring forward on 
their journey after a godly sort, 
thou shalt do well : 

7 Because that for his name's 
sake they went forth, taking 
nothing of the Gentiles. 

8 We therefore ought to receive 
such, that we might be fellow- 
helpers to the truth. 

9 I wrote unto the church : but 
Diotrephes, who loveth to have 
the preeminence amor.g them, re- 
ceiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, I will 
remember his deeds which he 
doeth, prating against us with 
malicious words : and not content 
therewith, neither doth he him- 
self receive the brethren, and for- 
biddeth them that would, and 
casteth them out of the church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that 
which is evil, but that which is 
good. He that doeth good is of 
God : but he that doeth evil hath 
not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good report 



1 The presbyter, to the be- 
loved Gaius whom I love in 
the Truth. 

2 Beloved, I pray you may 
prosper in every way and keep 
well — as indeed your soul is 
keeping well. 

3 For I was overjoyed when 
some brothers arrived and 
testified to the truth of your 
life, as indeed you do lead the 

4 true Life ; I have no greater 
joy than to hear of my 
children living in the Truth. 

5 Beloved, you are acting 
loyally in rendering any service 
to the brothers and especially 

6 to strangers ; they have testified 
to your love before the church. 
Pray speed them on their jour- 

7 ney worthily of God ; they 
have started out for his sake 
and declined to take anything 

8 from pagans ; hence we are 
bound to support such men, to 
prove ourselves allies of the 
Truth. 

9 I have written to the church ; 
only, Diotrephes, who likes to 
take the lead among them, re- 
pudiates me. 

10 So when I come, I shall 
bring up what he is doing, 
babbling against me with 
wicked words — and, not satis- 
fied with words, he refuses to 
welcome the brothers, checks 
those who want to welcome 
them, and excommunicates 

11 them from the church. Be- 
loved, do not imitate evil but 
good ; he who does good be- 
longs to God, he who does evil 
has never seen God. 

12 Everybody testifies to De- 
metrius, and so does the Truth 



589 



590 



III JOHN 



of all men, and of the truth itself : 
yea, and we also bear record ; and 
ye know that our record is true. 

13 I had many things to write, 
but I will not with ink and pen 
write unto thee : 

14 But I trust I shall shortly 
see thee, and we shall speak face 
to face. Peace be to thee. Our 
friends salute thee. Greet the 
friends by name. 



itself : I testify to him too, and 
you know my testimony is 
true. 

13 I had a great deal to write to 
you, but I do not want to 
write to you with ink and pen ; 

14 I am hoping to see you soon, 
and we will have a talk. 

Peace to you ! The friends 
salute you : salute the friends 
one by one. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OP 



JUDE 



1 Jude, the servant of Jesus 
Christ, and brother of James, to 
them that are sanctified, by God 
the Father, and preserved in 
Jesus Christ, and called : 

2 Mercy unto you, and peace, 
and love, be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
gence to write unto you of the 
common salvation, it was need- 
ful for me to write unto you, and 
exhort you that ye should earnestly 
contend for the faith which was 
once delivered unto the saints. 

4 For there are certain men 
crept in unawares, who were be- 
fore of old ordained to this con- 
demnation, ungodly men, turning 
the grace of our God into lascivi- 
ousness, and denying the only Lord 
God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore put you in 
remembrance, though ye once 
knew this, how that the Lord, 
having saved the people out of the 
land of Egypt, afterward destroyed 
them that believed not. 

6 And the angels which kept 
not their first estate, but left their 
own habitation, he hath reserved 
in everlasting chains under dark- 
ness unto the judgment of the 
great day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomor- 
rha, and the cities about them in 
like manner, giving themselves 
over to fornication, and going 
after strange flesh, are set forth for 
an example, suffering the ven- 
geance of eternal fire. 

8 Likewise also these filthy 
dreamers defile the flesh, despise 
dominion, and speak evil of dig- 
nities. 



1 Judas, a servant of Jesus 
Christ and a brother of James, 
to those who have been called, 
who are beloved by God 
the Father and kept by Jesus 

2 Christ : mercy, peace and love 
be multiplied to you. 

3 Beloved, my whole concern 
was to write to you on the sub- 
ject of our common salvation, 
but I am forced to write you 
an appeal to defend the faith 
which has once for all been 

4 committed to the saints ; for 
certain persons have slipped in 
by stealth (their doom has been 
predicted long ago), impious 
creatures who pervert the grace 
of our God into immorality 
and disown our sole liege and 

5 Lord, Jesus Christ. Now I 
want to remind you of what 
you are perfectly aware, that 
though the Lord once * brought 
the People safe out of Egypt, 
he subsequently destroyed the 

6 unbelieving, while the angels 
who abandoned their own do- 
main, .instead of preserving 
their proper rank, are reserved 
by him within the nether 
gloom, in chains eternal, for 
the doom of the great Day — 

7 just as Sodom and Gomorra 
and the adjacent cities, which 
similarly glutted themselves 
with vice and sensual perver- 
sity, are exhibited as a warning 
of the everlasting fire they are 

8 sentenced to suffer. Despite it 
all, these visionaries pollute 
their flesh, scorn the Powers 
celestial, and scoff at the an- 
gelic Glories. 



* a7ra£ must be connected, as in the Syriac and Egyptian versions, with erweros, 
not with eiSoras as in most manuscripts. 

591 



592 



JUDE 



9 Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the devil 
he disputed about the body of 
Moses, durst not bring against him 
a railing accusation, but said, The 
Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of 
those things which they know not : 
but what they know naturally, as 
brute beasts, in those things they 
corrupt themselves. 

11 Woe unto them ! for they 
have gone in the way of Cain, and 
ran greedily after the error of 
Balaam for reward, and perished 
in the gainsaying of Core. 

12 These are spots in your 
feasts of charity, when they feast 
with you, feeding themselves with- 
out fear : clouds they are without 
water, carried about of winds ; 
trees whose fruit withereth, with- 
out fruit, twice dead, plucked up 
by the roots ; 

13 Raging waves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame ; 
wandering stars, to whom is re- 
served the blackness of darkness 
for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
from Adam, prophesied of these, 
saying, Behold, the Lord cometh 
with ten thousands of his saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon 
all, and to convince all that are 
ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have 
ungodly committed, and of all 
their hard speeches which ungodly 
sinners have spoken against him. 

16 These are murmurers, com- 
plainers, walking after their own 
lusts ; and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling words, having men's 
persons in admiration because of 
advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye 
the words which were spoken be- 
fore of the apostles of our Lord 
Jesus Christ ; 

18 How that they told you 
there should be mockers in the last 
time, who should walk after their 
own ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who separate 
themselves, sensual, having not 
the Spirit. 



9 Now the very archangel 
Michael, when he disputed the 
body of Moses with Satan, 
did not dare to condemn him 
with scoffs ; what he said was, 

10 The Lord rebuke you ! But 
these people scoff at anything 
they do not understand ; and 
whatever they do understand, 
like irrational animals, by mere 
instinct, that proves their ruin. 

11 Woe to them ! they go the 
road of Cain, rush into Ba- 
laam's error for what it brings 
them, and perish in Korah's 

12 rebellion. These people are 
stains on your love -feasts ; 
they have no qualms about 
carousing in your midst, they 
look after none but themselves — 
rainless clouds, swept along by 
the wind, trees in autumn with- 

13 out fruit, doubly dead and so 
uprooted, wild waves foaming 
out their own shame, wander- 
ing stars for whom the nether 
gloom of darkness has been 

14 reserved eternally. It was of 
these, too, that Enoch the 
seventh from Adam prophesied, 
when he said, 

Behold the Lord comes with 
myriads of his holy ones, 

15 to execute judgment upon all, 
and to convict all the impious 
of all the impious deeds they 

have committed, 
and of all the harsh things said 
against him by impious sin- 
ners. 

16 For these people are murmur- 
ers, grumbling at their lot in 
life — they fall in with their own 
passions, their talk is arrogant, 
they pay court to men to bene- 
fit themselves. 

17 Now, beloved, you must re- 
member the words of the apos- 
tles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

18 they told you beforehand, "At 
the end of things there will be 
mockers who go by their own 

19 impious passions." These are 
the people who set up divisions 
and distinctions, sensuous crea- 
tures, destitute of the Spirit. 

20 But do you, beloved, build up 



JUDE 



593 



20 But ye, beloved, building up 
yourselves on your most holy faith, 
praying in the Holy Ghost, 

21 Keep yourselves in the love 
of God, looking for the mercy of 
our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal 
life. 

22 And of some have compas- 
sion, making a difference : 

23 And others save with fear, 
pulling them out of the fire ; 
hating even the garment spotted 
by the flesh. 

24 Now unto him that is able to 
keep you from falling, and to pre- 
sent you faultless before the pres- 
ence of his glory with exceeding 

joy, 

25 To the only wise God our 
Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now 
and ever. Amen. 

* Reading not ovs f.ev in Trvpbs apird^ere, 

and Jerome. 



yourselves on your most holy 
faith and pray in the holy 

21 Spirit, so keeping yourselves 
within the love of God and 
waiting for the mercy of our 
Lord Jesus Christ that ends 

|| in life eternal. Snatch some 
from the fire, and have mercy on 
thewaverers,* trembling as you 
touch them, with loathing for 
the garment which the flesh has 
stained. 

24 Now to him who is able to 
keep you from slipping and to 
make your stand unblemished 
and exultant before his glory 

25 — to the only God, our saviour 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
be glory, majesty, dominion 
and authority, before all time 
and now and for all time : 
Amen. 

5ia*cpn>ojaeVovs Se e\eaT€. with Syr ph11 Clement 



THE REVELATION 



OF 

St. JOHN THE DIVINE 



CHAPTER I 

1 The Revelation of Jesus 
Christ, which God gave unto him, 
to shew unto his servants things 
which must shortly come to pass ; 
and he sent and signified it by his 
angel unto his servant John : 

2 Who bare record of the word 
of God, and of the testimony of 
Jesus Christ, and of all things 
that he saw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and 
they that hear the words of this 
prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein : for the 
time is at hand. 

4 John to the seven churches 
which are in Asia : Grace be unto 
you, and peace, from him which 
is, and which was, and which is to 
come ; and from the seven Spirits 
which are before his throne ; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is 
the faithful witness, and the first 
begotten of the dead, and the 
prince of the kings of the earth. 
Unto him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in his 
own blood, 

6 And hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and his Father ; 
to him be glory and dominion for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with 
clouds ; and every eye shall see 
him, and they also which pierced 
him : and all kindreds of the earth 
shall wail because of him. Even 
so, Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the ending, saith 
the Lord, which is, and which was, 
and which is to come, the Al- 
mighty. 

9 I John, who also am your 
brother, and companion in tribu- 



CHAPTER I 

1 A REVELATION by 

Christ, which God granted 
him for his servants, to show 
them what must come to pass 
very soon ; he disclosed it by 
sending it through his angel to 

2 his servant John, who now 
testifies to what is God's word 
and Jesus Christ's testimony — 

3 to what he saw. Blessed is he 
who reads aloud, blessed they 
who hear the words of this 
prophecy and lay to heart what 
is written in it ; for the time 



4 John to the seven churches in 
Asia : 

grace be to you and peace 
from 

HE WHO IS AND WAS AND 
IS COMING, 

and from the seven Spirits 

5 before his throne, and from 
Jesus Christ the faithful wit- 
ness, the first-born from the 
dead, and the prince over the 
kings of earth ; to him who 
loves us and has loosed us from 
our sins by sheddinghisblood — 

6 he has made us a realm of 
priests for his God and Father, 
— to him be glory and dominion 

7 for ever and ever : Amen. Lo, 
he is coming on the clouds, to be 
seen by every eye, even by 
those who impaled him, and all 
the tribes of earth will wail be- 
cause of him : even so, Amen. 

8 " I am the alpha and the 
omega," said the Lord God. who 
is and was and is coming, 
the almighty. 

9 I John, your brother and 
your companion in the distress 



594 



REVELATION I 



595 



lation, and in the kingdom and 
patience of Jesus Christ, was in the 
isle that is called Patmos, for the 
word of God, and for the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ. 

10 I was in the Spirit on the 
Lord's day, and heard behind me 
a great voice, as of a trumpet, 

11 Saying, I am Alpha and 
Omega, the first and the last : and, 
What thou seest, write in a book, 
and send it unto the seven 
churches which are in Asia ; unto 
Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and 
unto Pergamos, and unto Thya- 
tira, and unto Sardis, and unto 
Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the 
voice that spake with me. And 
being turned, I saw seven golden 
candlesticks ; 

13 And in the midst of the 
seven candlesticks one like unto the 
Son of man, clothed with a garment 
down to the foot, and girt about 
the paps with a golden girdle. 

14 His head and his hairs were 
white like wool, as white as snow ; 
and his eyes were as a flame of fire ; 

15 And his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a fur- 
nace ; and his voice as the sound 
of many waters. 

16 A-nd he had in his right hand 
seven stars : and out of his mouth 
went a sharp twoedged sword : 
and his countenance was as the 
sun shineth in his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell at 
his feet as dead. And he laid his 
right hand upon me, saying unto me, 
Fear not; I am the first and the last : 

18 / am he that liveth, and was 
dead ; and, behold, I am alive for 
evermore, Amen ; and have the 
keys of hell and of death. 

19 Write the things which thou 
hast seen, and the things which 
are, and the things which shall be 
hereafter ; 

20 The mystery of the seven 
stars which thou sawest in my 
right hand, and the seven golden 
candlesticks. The seven stars are 
the angels of the seven churches : 
and the seven candlesticks which 
thou sawest are the seven churches. 



and realm and patient endur- 
ance which Jesus brings, found 
myself in the island called Pat- 
mos, for adhering to God's 
word and the testimony of 
Jesus. 

10 On the Lord's day I found 
myself rapt in the Spirit, and I 
heard a loud voice behind me 
like a trumpet calling, 

11 " Write your vision in a 
book, and send it to the seven 
churches, to Ephesus and 
Smyrna and Pergamum and 
Thyatira and Sardis and Phila- 

12 delphia and Laodicea." So I 
turned to see whose voice it 
was that spoke to me ; and on 
turning round I saw seven 

13 golden lampstands and in the 
middle of the lampstands 
One who resembled a human 
being, with a long robe, and 
a belt of gold round his breast ; 

14 his head and hair were white as 
wool, white as snow ; his eyes 

15 flashed like fire, his feet glowed 
like burnished bronze, his voice 

16 sounded like many waves, in his 
right hand he held seven stars, 
a sharp sword with a double 
edge issued from his mouth, 
and his face shone like the sun 
in full strength. 

17 When I saw him, I fell at 
his feet like a dead man ; but 
he laid his hand on me, say- 
ing, " Do not be afraid ; I 

18 am the First and Last,*- I 
was dead and here I am 
alive for evermore, holding 
the keys that unlock death 
and Hades. 

19 Write down your vision of 
what is and what is to be here- 
after. 

20 As for the secret symbol of the 
seven stars which you have 
seen in my right hand, and of 
the seven golden lampstands 
— the seven stars are the 
angels of the seven churches, 
and the seven lampstands are 
the seven churches. 

* The words * and the living One ' 
(»cai 6 £5i/) have been added as a gloss 
from the next verse. 



596 



REVELATION II 



CHAPTER II 

1 Unto the angel of the church 
of Ephesus write ; These things 
saith he that holdeth the seven 
stars in his right hand, who 
walketh in the midst of the seven 
golden candlesticks ; 

2 I know thy works, and thy 
labour, and thy patience, and how 
thou canst not bear them which 
are evil : and thou hast tried them 
which say they are apostles, and 
are not, and hast found them 
liars : 

3 And hast borne, and hast 
patience, and for my name's sake 
hast laboured, and hast not 
fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have some- 
what against thee, because thou 
hast left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from 
whence thou art fallen, and repent, 
and do the first works ; of else I 
will come unto thee quickly, and 
will remove thy candlestick out of 
his place, except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou 
hatest the deeds of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ; To him that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the tree of 
life, which is in the midst of the 
paradise of God. 

8 And unto the angel of the 
church in Smyrna write ; These 
things saith the first and the last, 
which was dead, and is alive ; 

9 I know thy works, and tribu- 
lation, and poverty, (but thou art 
rich) and I know the blasphemy of 
them which say they are Jews, and 
are not, but are the synagogue of 
Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suffer : behold, 
the devil shall cast some of you into 
prison, that ye may be tried ; and 
ye shall have tribulation ten days : 
be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee a crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 

* Omitting, as in ver. 13, [ra epya koX], 



CHAPTER II 

1 To the angel of the church at 
Ephesus write thus : — These 
are the words of him who holds 
the seven stars in his right 
hand, who moves among the 

2 seven golden lampstands : I 
know your doings, your hard 
work and your patient endur- 
ance ; I know that you cannot 
bear wicked men, and that you 
have tested those who style 
themselves apostles (no apos- 
tles they !) and detected them 

3 to be liars ; I know that you 
are enduring patiently and 
have borne up for my sake and 

4 have not wearied. But I have 
this against you : you have 
given up loving one another as 

5 you did at first. Now, re- 
member the height from which 
you have fallen ; repent and 
act as you did at first. If not, 
I will come to you [very soon] 
and remove yourlampstand, un-» 

6 less you repent. Still, you have 
this in your favour : you hate 
the practices of the Nicolaitans, 

7 and I hate them too. Let 
anyone who has an ear listen 
to what the Spirit says to the 
churches : ' The conqueror I 
will allow to eat from the tree 
of Life which is within the para- 

8 dise of God. ' Then to the angel 
of the church at Smyrna write 
thus : — These are the words of 
the First and Last, who was dead 

9 and came to life : I know your* 
distress and poverty (but you 
are rich ! ) ; I know how you 
are being slandered by those 
who style themselves Jews 
(no Jews are they, but a mere 

10 synagogue of Satan!). Have 
no fear of what you are to 
suffer. The devil indeed is 
going to put some of you in 
prison, that you may be tested ; 
you will have a distressful ten 
days. Be faithful, though you 
have to die for it, and I will 

11 give you the crown of Life. Let 
anyone who has an ear listen 
to what the Spirit says to the 



REVELATION II 



597 



the churches ; He that overcometh 
shall not be hurt of the second 
death. 

12 And to the angel of the 
church in Pergamos write ; These 
things saith he which hath the 
sharp sword with two edges ; 

13 I know thy works, and 
where thou dwellest, even where 
Satan's seat is : and thou holdest 
fast my name, and hast not denied 
my faith, even in those days 
wherein Antipas was my faithful 
martyr, who was slain among you, 
where Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things 
against thee, because thou hast 
there them that hold the doctrine 
of Balaam, who taught Balac to 
cast a stumblingblock before the 
children of Israel, to eat things 
sacrificed unto idols, and to commit 
fornication. 

15 So hast thou also them that 
hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent; or else I will come 
unto thee quickly, and will fight 
against them with the sword of 
my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ; To him that over- 
cometh will I give to eat of the 
hidden manna, and will give him 
a white stone, and in the stone 
a new name written, which no 
man knoweth saving he that receiv- 
eth it. 

18 And unto the angel of the 
church in Thyatira write ; These 
things saith the Son of God, who 
hath his eyes like unto a flame 
of fire, and his feet are like fine 
brass ; 

19 I know thy works, and 
charity, and service, and faith, and 
thy patience, and thy works ; and 
the last to be more than the first. 

20 Notwithstanding I have a 
few things against thee, because 
thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, 
which calleth herself a prophetess, 
to teach and to seduce my servants 
to commit fornication, and to eat 
things sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to 



churches : ' The conqueror 
shall not be injured by the 

12 second death.' Then to the 
angel of the church at Per- 
gamum write thus : — These are 
the words of him who wields 
the sharp sword with the 

13 double edge : I know where 
you dwell, where Satan sits 
enthroned, and yet you adhere 

'to my Name, you have not re- 
nounced your faith in me even 
during the days when my wit- 
ness, my faithful Antipas, was 
martyred in your midst — where 

14 Satan dwells. But I have one 
or two things against you : you 
have some adherents there of 
the tenets of Balaam, who 
taught Balak how to set a pit- 
fall before the sons of Israel by 
making them eat food which had 
been sacrificed to idols and give 

15 way to sexual vice. So even 
with you ; you likewise have 
some adherents of the tenets of 

16 the Nicolaitans. Repent ; if 
not, I will very soon come to 
you and make war upon them 
with the sword of my mouth. 

17 Let anyone who has an ear lis- 
ten to what the Spirit says to 
the churches : ' The conqueror 
I will allow to share the hidden 
manna, and I will give him a 
white stone inscribed with a new 
name, unknown to any except 
him who receives it.' 

18 Then to the angel of the 
church at Thyatira write 
thus: — These are the words 
of the Son of God, whose eyes 
flash like fire and whose feet 
glow like bronze. 

19 I know your doings, your love 
and loyalty and service and 
patient endurance ; I know you 
are doing more than you did at 

20 first. Still I have this against 
you : you are tolerating that 

• Jezebel of a woman who styles 
herself a prophetess and se- 
duces my servants by teaching 
them to give way to sexual vice 
and to eat food which has been 

21 sacrificed to idols. I have given 
her time to repent, but she 



598 



REVELATION III 



repent of her fornication ; and she 
repented not. 

22 Behold, I will cast her into a 
bed, and them that commit adul- 
tery with her into great tribula- 
tion, except they repent of their 
deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children 
with death ; and all the churches 
shall know that I am he which 
searcheth the reins and hearts : 
and I will give unto every one of 
you according to your works. 

24 But unto you I say, and unto 
the rest in Thyatira, as many as 
have not this doctrine, and which 
have not known the depths of 
Satan, as they speak; I will put 
upon you none other burden. 

25 But that which ye have al- 
ready hold fast till I come. 

26 And he that overcome th, and 
keepeth my works unto the end, 
to him will I give power over the 
nations : 

27 And he shall rule them with 
a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a 
potter shall they be broken to 
shivers : even as I received of my 
Father. 

28 And I will give him the 
morning star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 



refuses to repent of her sexual 

22 vice. Lo, I will lay her on a 
sickbed, and bring her para- 
mours into sore distress, if 
they do not repent of her prac- 

23 tices ; and her children I will 
exterminate. So shall all the 
churches know that I am the 
searcher of the inmost heart; 
I will requite each of you 
according to what you have done. 

24 But for the rest of you at Thya- 
tira, for all who do not hold 
these tenets, for those who have 
not (in their phrase) ' fathomed 
the deep mysteries of Satan ' — 
for you this is my word : I im- 
pose no fresh burden on you ; 

25 only hold to what you have, 

26 till such time as I come. ' And 
the conqueror, he who till the 
end lays to heart what I en- 
join, / will give him authority 
over the nations — 

27 aye, he will shepherd them with 

an iron flail, 
shattering them like a potter's 
jars — 
as I myself have received 

28 authority from my Father ; 
also I will grant him to see 

29 the Morning-star.' Let anyone 
who has an ear listen to 
what the Spirit says to the 
churches. 



CHAPTER III 

1 And unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write ; These 
things saith he that hath the seven 
Spirits of God, and the seven stars ; 
I know thy works, that thou hast 
a name that thou livest, and art 
dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen 
the things which remain, that are 
ready to die : for I have not found 
thy works perfect before God. 

3 Remember therefore how thou 
hast received and heard, and hold 
fast, and repent. If therefore 
thou shalt not watch, I will come 
on thee as a thief, and thou shalt 
not know what hour I will come 
upon thee. 

4 Thou hast a few names even 



CHAPTER III 

1 Then to the angel of the 
church at Sardis write thus : 
— These are the words of him 
who holds the seven Spirits of 
God and the seven stars : I 
know your doings, you have 
the name of being alive, but 

2 you are dead. Wake up, rally 
what is still left to you, though 
it is on the very point of death ; 
for I find nothing you have 
done is complete in the eyes of 

3 my God. Now remember what 
you received and heard, hold to 
it and repent. If you will not 
wake up, I shall come like a 
thief ; you will not know at 
what hour I come upon you. 

4 Still, you have a few souls at 



REVELATION III 



599 



in Sardis which have not denied 
their garments ; and they shall 
walk with me in white : for they 
are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the 
same shall be clothed in white 
raiment; and I will not blot out 
his name out of the book of life, 
but I will confess his name before 
my Father, and before his angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches. 

7 And to the angel of the church 
in Philadelphia write ; These things 
saith he that is holy, he that is 
true, he that hath the key of 
David, he that openeth, and no 
man shutteth; and shutteth, and 
no man openeth ; 

8 I know thy works : behold, I 
have set before thee an open door, 
and no man can shut it : for thou 
hast a little strength, and hast 
kept my word, and hast not de- 
nied my name. 

9 Behold, I will make them of 
the synagogue of Satan, which say 
they are Jews, and are not, but do 
lie : behold, I will make them to 
come and worship before thy feet, 
and to know that I have loved 
thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I also will 
keep thee from the hour of temp- 
tation, which shall come upon all 
the world, to try them that dwell 
upon the earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly : 
hold that fast which thou hast, 
that no man take thy crown. 

12 Him that overcometh will I 
make a pillar in the temple of my 
God, and he shall go no more out : 
and I will write upon him the 
name of my God, and the name of 
the city of my God, which is new 
Jerusalem, which cometh down 
out of heaven from my God : and 
1 will write upon him my new name. 

13 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 

14 And unto the angel of the 
church of the Laodiceans write ; 
These things saith the Amen, the 



Sardis who have not soiled their 
raiment ; they shall walk be- 
side me in white, for they de- 

5 serve to. ' The conqueror shall 
be clad in white raiment ; I will 
never erase his name from the 
book of Life, but will own him 
openly before my Father and 

6 before his angels.' Let anyone 
who has an ear listen to what 
the Spirit says to the churches. 

7 Then to the angel of the church 
at Philadelphia write thus : — 
These are the words of the true 
Holy One, who holds the key of 
David, who opens and none shall 
shut, who shuts and none shall 

8 open.* Lo, I have set a door 
open before you which no one 
is able to shut ; for though 
your strength is small, you 
have kept my word, you have 

9 not renounced my Name. Lo, 
I will make those who belong to 
that synagogue of Satan, who 
style themselves Jews (no Jews 
are they, but liars!) — lo, I will 
have them come and do homage 
before your feet and learn that 

10 I did love you. Because you 
have kept the word of my 
patient endurance, I will keep 
you safe through the hour of 
trial which is coming upon the 
whole world to test the dwellers 

11 on earth. I am coming very 
soon : hold to what you have, 
in case your crown is taken 

12 from you. ' As for the con- 
queror, I will make him a pillar 
in the temple of my God (never- 
more shall he leave it), and I 
will inscribe on him the name 
of my God, the name of the city 
of my God (the new Jerusalem 
which descends out of heaven 
from my God), and my own 

13 new name.'' Let anyone who 
has an ear listen to what the 
Spirit says to the churches. 

14 Then to the angel of the church 
at Laodicea write thus : — These 
are the words of the Amen, 

* Omitting (with Primasius) o!8<£ a-ov 
to. epya, * I know your doings,' a har- 
monistic gloss which interrupts the con- 
nexion of thought 



600 



REVELATION IV 



faithfui and true witness, the be- 
ginning of the creation of God ; 

15 1 know thy works, that thou 
art neither cold nor hot : I would 
thou wert cold or hot. 

16 So then because thou art 
lukewarm, and neither cold nor 
hot, I will spue thee out of my 
mouth. 

17 Because tbou sayest, I am 
rich, and increased with goods, and 
have need of nothing ; and know- 
est not that thou art wretched, 
and miserable, and poor, and blind, 
and naked : 

18 I counsel thee to buy of me 
gold tried in the fire, that thou 
mayest be rich ; and white rai- 
ment, that thou mayest be clothed, 
and that the shame of thy naked- 
ness do not appear ; and anoint 
thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou 
mayest see. 

19 As many as I love, I rebuke 
and chasten : be zealous therefore, 
and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, 
and knock : if any man hear my 
voice, and open the door, I will 
come in to him, and will sup with 
him, and he with me. 

21 To him that overcome th will 
I grant to sit with me in my throne, 
even as I also overcame, and am 
set down with my Father in his 
throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saitb unto 
the churches. 

CHAPTER IV 

1 After this I looked, and, 
behold, a door was opened in 
heaven • and the first voice which 
I heard was as it were of a trumpet 
talking with me ; which said, 
Come up hither, and I will shew 
thee things which must be here- 
after. 

2 And immediately I was in the 
spirit: and, behold, a throne was 
set in heaven, and one sat on the 
throne. 

3 And he that sat was to look 
upon like a jasper and a sardine 
stone : and there was a rainbow 



the faithful and true witness, the 

15 origin of God? s creation. I know 
your doings, you are neither 
cold nor hot — would you were 

16 either cold or hot I So, be- 
cause you are lukewarm, neither 
hot nor cold, I am going to spit 
you out of my mouth. 

17 You declare, 
' I am rich, 

/ am well off, 

I lack nothing ! ' 

— not knowing you are a 
miserable creature, pitiful, 
poor, blind, naked. 

18 I advise you to buy from 
me gold refined in the fire, 
that you may be rich, white 
raiment to clothe you and 
prevent the shame of your 
nakedness from being seen, 
and salve to rub on your eyes, 

19 that you may see. / reprove 
and discipline those whom I 
love ; so be in warm earnest 
and repent. 

20 Lo, I stand at the door and 
knock ; if anyone hears my 
voice and opens the door, I 
will come in and sup with him, 
and he with me. 

21 ' The conqueror I will allow 
to sit beside me on my throne, 
as I myself have conquered 
and sat down beside my Father 
on his throne.' 

22 Let anyone who has an ear 
listen to what the Spirit says 
to the churches." 

CHAPTER IV 

1 After this I looked, and 
there was a door standing 
open in heaven ! 

And the first voice I had 
heard talking with me like a 
trumpet said, " Come up here, 
and I will show you what 
must come to pass after this." 

2 At once I found myself 
rapt in the Spirit : and lo a 
Throne stood in heaven with 

3 One seated on the throne — the 
seated One resembled in ap- 
pearance jasper and sardius — 
and round the throne a rainbow 



REVELATION V 



601 



round about the throne, in sight 
like unto an emerald. 

4 And round about the throne 
were four and twenty seats : and 
upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed in 
white raiment: and they had on 
their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne pro- 
ceeded lightnings and thunderings 
and voices : and there were seven 
lamps of fire burning before the 
throne, which are the seven 
Spirits of God. 

6 And before the throne there, 
was a sea of glass like unto crystal : 
and in the midst of the throne, and 
round about the throne, were four 
beasts full of eyes before and be- 
hind. 

7 And the first beast ivas like 
a lion, and the second beast 
like a calf, and the third beast 
had a face as a man, and the 
fourth beast was like a flying 
eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had each 
of them six wings about him; and 
they were full of eyes within : and 
they rest not day and night, say- 
ing, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God 
Almighty, which was, and is, and 
is to come. 

9 And when those beasts give 
glory and honour and thanks to 
him that sat on the throne, who 
liveth for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty elders 
fall down before him that sat on 
the throne, and worship him that 
liveth for ever and ever, and cast 
their crowns before the throne, 
saying, 

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to 
receive glory and honour and 
power : for thou hast created all 
things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. 

* Omitting [o a-yiosj. 



resembling emerald in appear- 

4 ance ; also round the throne 
four and twenty thrones, and 
on these thrones four and 
twenty Presbyters seated, who 
were clad in white raiment with 
golden crowns upon their heads. 

5 From the throne issue flashes of 
lightning and loud blasts and 
peals of thunder. And in front 
of the throne seven torches of 
fire burn (they are the seven 

6 Spirits of God) ; also in front of 
the throne there is like a sea of 
glass, resembling crystal. And 
on each side of the throne, all 
round it, four living Creatures 
full of eyes inside and outside ; 

7 the first living Creature re- 
sembling a lion, the second living 
Creature resembling an ox, the 
third living Creature with a 
face like a man's, the fourth liv- 
ing Creature like a flying eagle. 

8 The four living Creatures, each 
with six wings apiece, are full of 
eyes all over their bodies and 
under their wings, and day and 
night they never cease the chant, 

" Holy, holy, holy, is the 
Lord God almighty, 
who was and is and is coming," 

9 And whenever the living Crea- 
tures reader glory and honour 
and thanksgiving to him who 
is seated on the throne, who 

10 lives for ever and ever, the 
four and twenty Presbyters 
fall down before him who is 
seated on the throne, worshipping 
him who lives for ever and ever, 
and casting their crowns before 
the throne, with the cry, 

11 " Thou deservest, our Lord and 
God,* to receive glory and 
honour and power, for it was 
thou who didst create all 
things : they existed and were 
created by thy will." 



CHAPTER V 

1 And I saw in the right hand 
of him that sat on the throne a 
book written within and on the 
backside, sealed with seven seals. 



CHAPTER V 

1 Then I saw lying on the 
right hand of him who was 
seated on the throne, a scroll with 
writing on the back as well as 



602 



REVELATION V 



2 And I saw a strong angel pro- 
claiming with a loud voice, Who 2 
is worthy to open the book, and 

to loose the seals thereof ? 

3 And no man in heaven, nor 3 
in earth, neither under the earth, 
was able to open the book, neither 

to look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because no 4 
man was found worthy to open 
and to read the book, neither to 
look thereon. 5 

5 And one of the elders saith 
unto me, Weep not : behold, the 
Lion of the tribe of Juda, the 
Root of David, hath prevailed to 
open the book, and to loose the 
seven seals thereof. 6 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the 
midst of the throne and of the four 
beasts, and in the midst of the 
elders, stood a Lamb as- it had 
been slain, having seven horns and 
seven eyes, which are the seven 
Spirits of God sent forth into all 

the earth. 7 

7 And he came and took the 
book out of the right hand of him 
that sat upon the throne. 8 

8 And when he had taken the 
book, the four beasts and four and 
twenty elders fell down before the 
Lamb, having every one of them 
harps, and golden vials full of 
odours, which are the prayers of 
saints. 9 

9 And they sung a new song, 
saying, Thou art worthy to take 
the book, and to open the seals 
thereof : for thou wast slain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by thy 
blood out of every kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation ; 

10 And hast made us unto our 
God kings and priests : and we 10 
shall reign on the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard 
the voice of many angels round 
about the throne and the beasts 11 
and the elders : and the number 

of them was ten thousand times 
ten thousand, and thousands of 
thousands ; 

12 Saying with a loud voice. 
Worthy is the Lamb that was slain 12 
to receive power, and riches, and 

* Literally, " has conquered (see ill. 



inside, sealed with seven seals. 
And I saw a strong angel, 
exclaiming with a loud voice, 
" Who is fit to open the scroll, 
to break the seals of it ? " But 
no one was fit, either in heaven 
or on earth or underneath the 
earth, to open the scroll or look 
into it. So I began to weep 
bitterly because no one had 
been found fit to open the 
scroll or look into it ; but one 
of the Presbyters told me, 
" Weep not ; lo, the Lion ofJu* 
dah's tribe, the Scion of David, 
he has won * the power of open- 
ing the scroll and its seven 
seals." Then I noticed a Lamb 
standing in the midst of the 
throne and the four living Crea- 
tures and the Presbyters ; it 
seemed to have been slain, but 
it had seven heads and seven 
eyes (they are the seven Spirits 
of God sent out into all the 
earth), and it went and took 
the scroll out of the right hand 
of him who was seated on the 
throne^ And when it took the 
scroll, the four living Creatures 
and the four and twenty Pres- 
byters fell down before the 
Lamb, each with his harp and 
with golden bowls full of in- 
cense (that is, full of the prayers 
of the saints), singing a new 
song : 
" Thou deservest to take the 

scroll and open its seals, 
for thou wast slain and by 
shedding thy blood hast 
ransomed for God men from 
every tribe and tongue and 
people and nation ; 
thou hast made them kings 
and priests for our God, 
and they shall reign on 
earth." 
Then I looked, and I heard the 
voice of many angels round the 
throne and of the living Crea- 
tures and of the Presbyters, 
numbering myriads of myriads 
and thousands of thousands, 
crying aloud, " The slain Lamb 
deserves to receive power and 
21), so that he can open." 



REVELATION VI 



603 



wisdom, and strength, and honour, 
and glory, and blessing. 

13 And every creature which is 
in heaven, and on the earth, and 
under the earth, and such as are in 
the sea, and all that are in them, 
heard I saying, Blessing, and 
honour, and glory, and power, be 
unto him that sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb for 
ever and ever. 

14 And the four beasts said, 
Amen. And the four and twenty 
elders fell down and worshipped 
him that liveth for ever and ever. 

CHAPTER VI 

1 And I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the seals, and I 
heard, as it were the noise of 
thunder, one of the four beasts 
saying, Come and see. 

2 And I saw, and behold a 
white horse : and he that sat on 
him had a bow ; and a crown was 
given unto him : and he went 
forth conquering, and to con- 
quer. 

3 And when he had opened the 
second seal, I heard the second 
beast say, Come and see. 

4 And there went out another 
horse that was red : and power was 
given to him that sat thereon to 
take peace from the earth, and 
that they should kill one another : 
and there was given unto him a 
great sword. 

5 And when he had opened the 
third seal, I heard the third beast 
say, Come and see. And I be- 
held* and lo a black horse ; and 
he that sat on him had a pair of 
balances in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the 
midst of the four beasts say, A 
measure of wheat for a penny, and 
three measures of barley for a 
penny ; and see thou hurt not the 
oil and the wine. 

7 And when he had opened the 
fourth seal, I heard the voice of 
the fourth beast say, Come and 
see. 

8 And I looked, and behold a 
pale horse : and his name that sat 

* Addressed either to the seer or, more 



wealth and wisdom and might 
and honour and glory and bless- 
ing." 

13 And I heard every creature 
in heaven and on earth and 
under the earth crying, " Bless- 
ing and honour and glory and 
dominion for ever and ever, to 
him who is seated on the throne 
and to the Lamb ! ' ' 

14 " Amen," said the four 
living Creatures, and the Pres- 
byters fell down and wor- 
shipped. 

CHAPTER VI 

1 And when the Lamb opened 
one of the seven seals, I 
looked, and I heard one of the 
four living Creatures calling 

2 like thunder, " Come."* So I 
looked, and there was a white 
horse, its rider holding a bow ; 
he was given a crown, and 
away he rode conquering and 
to conquer. 

3 And when he opened the 
second seal, I heard the sec- 
ond living Creature calling, 
" Come." 

4 And away went another red 
horse; its rider was allowed 
to take peace from the earth 
and to make men slay each 
other ; he was given a huge 
sword. 

5 And when he opened the 
third seal, I heard the third 
living Creature calling, 
" Come." 

So I looked and there was 
a black horse ; its rider held 
a pair of scales in his hand, 

6 and I heard like a voice in 
the midst of the four living 
Creatures saying, 

" A shilling for a quart of 
wheat, a shilling for three 
quarts of barley ; but harm 
not oil and wine ! " 

7 And when he opened the 
fourth seal, I heard the voice 
of the fourth living Creature 

8 calling, " Come." So I looked, 
and there was a livid horse ; 

probably, to the mounted figures. 



604 



REVELATION VI 



on him was Death, and Hell fol- 
lowed with him. And power was 
given unto them over the fourth 
part of the earth, to kill with 
sword, and with hunger, and with 
death, and with the beasts of the 
earth. 

9 And when he had opened the 
fifth seal* I saw under the altar 
the souls of them that were slain 
for the word of God, and for the 
testimony which they held : 

10 And they cried with a loud 
voice, saying, How long, O Lord, 
holy and true, dost thou not 
judge and avenge our blood on 
them that dwell on the earth ? 

11 And white robes were given 
unto every one of them ; and it was 
said unto them, that they should 
rest yet for a little season, until 
their fellowservants also and their 
brethren* that should be killed as 
they were, should be fulfilled. 

12 And I beheld when he had 
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, 
there was a great earthquake ; and 
the sun became black as sack- 
cloth of hair, and the moon be- 
came as blood ; 

13 And the stars of heaven fell 
unto the earth, even as a fig tree 
casteth her untimely figs, when she 
is shaken of a mighty wind. 

14 And the heaven departed as 
a scroll when it is rolled together ; 
and every mountain and island 
were moved out of their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, 
and the great men, and the rich 
men, and the chief captains, and 
the mighty men, and every bond- 
man, and every free man, hid 
themselves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains ; 

16 And said to the mountains 
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide 
us from the face of him that sit- 
teth on the throne, and from the 
wrath of the Lamb : 

17 For the great day of his 
wrath is come ; and who shall be 
able to stand ? 



its rider's name was Death, and 
Hades followed him. They 
were given power over the 
fourth part of the earth, to kill 
men with sword and famine and 
plague and by the wild beasts of 
the earth. 
9 And when he opened the 
fifth seal, I saw underneath the 
altar the souls of those who 
had been slain for adhering to 
God's word and to the testi- 

10 mony which they bore ; and 
they cried aloud, 

" O Sovereign Lord, 

holy and true, 

how long wilt thou refrain 
from charging and avenging our 
blood upon those who dwell on 
earth 1 " 

11 But they were each given 
a white robe, and told to 
remain quiet for a little 
longer, until their number 
was completed by their fellow- 
servants and their brothers 
who were to be killed like 
themselves. 

12 And when he opened the 
sixth seal, I looked ; and a 
great earthquake took place, 
the sun turned black as sack- 
cloth, the full moon turned like 

13 blood, the stars of the sky dropped 
to earth as a fig tree shaken by a 

14 gale sheds her unripe figs, the 
sky was swept aside like a scroll 
being folded up, and every 
mountain and island was 

15 moved out of its place. Then 
the kings of the earth, the mag- 
nates, the generals, the rich, the 
strong, slaves and freemen every 
one of them, hid in caves and 
among the rocks of the moun- 

16 tains, calling to the mountains 
and the rocks, 

" Fall upon us and hide us 
from the face of him who is 
seated on the throne and from 

17 the anger of the Lamb ; for 
the great Day of their anger has 
come, and who can stand it 2" 



REVELATION VII 



605 



CHAPTER VII 

1 And after these things I saw- 
four angels standing on the four 
corners of the earth, holding the 
four winds of the earth, that 
the wind should not blow on the 
earth, nor on the sea, nor on any 
tree. 

2 And I saw another angel as- 
cending from the east, having the 
seal of the living God : and he 
cried with a loud voice to the four 
angels, to whom it was given to 
hurt the earth and the sea, 

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, 
neither the sea, nor the trees, till 
we have sealed the servants of our 
God in their foreheads. 

4 And I heard the number of 
them which were sealed : and there 
were sealed an hundred and forty 
and four thousand of all the tribes 
of the children of Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Gad 
were sealed twelve thousand. 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Nepthalim were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
Manasses were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Issa- 
char were sealed twelve thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Benja- 
min were sealed twelve thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a 
great multitude, which no man 
could number, of all nations, and 
kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and be- 
fore the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands ; 

10 And cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Salvation to our God which 
sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
the Lamb. 

t In contrast to the dread of vi. 17, and 



CHAPTER VII 

1 After that I saw four angels 
standing at the four corners 
of the earth, holding back the 
four winds from blowing on 
the earth or on the sea or on 
any tree. 

2 And I saw another angel 
rise up from the east, with 
the seal of the living God ; 
he shouted aloud to the four 
angels who were allowed to 
injure the earth and sea, 

3 ' ' Do no harm to earth or sea or 
trees, until we seal the servants 
of our God upon their fore- 

4 heads." And I heard what was 
the number of the sealed — a 
hundred and forty-four thou- 
sand sealed from every tribe of 

5 the sons of Israel, twelve 
thousand sealed from the tribe 
of Judah, twelve thousand from 

7 the tribe of Reuben, twelve 
thousand from the tribe of 
Simeon, twelve thousand from 
the tribe of Levi, twelve thou- 
sand from the tribe of Issachar, 

8 twelve thousand from the tribe 
of Zebulun, twelve thousand 
from the tribe of Joseph, 
twelve thousand from the tribe 
of Benjamin,* twelve thousand 

6 from the tribe of Gad, twelve 
thousand from the tribe of 
Asher, twelve thousand from 
the tribe of Naphtali, twelve 
thousand sealed from the tribe 
of Manasseh. 

9 After that I looked, and 
there was a great host whom 
no one could count, from every 
nation and tribe and people and 
tongue, standing f before the 
throne and before the Lamb, 
clad in white robes, with palm- 

10 branches in their hands ; and 
they cried with a loud voice, 
" Saved by our God who is 
seated on the throne, and by the 



* The simple transposition of 5c-6 
to a place after 8, as Dr. G. B. Gray has 
pointed out (Encyclopaedia Biblica 5209), 
yields a far more normal list of the 
tribes, 
in line with the thought of Luke xxi. 36 



606 



REVELATION VIII 



11 And all the angels stood 
round about the throne, and about 
the elders and the four beasts, and 
fell before the throne on their 
faces, and worshipped God, 

12 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and 
glory, and wisdom, and thanks- 
giving, and honour, and power, 
and might, be unto our God for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the elders an- 
swered, saying unto me, What are 
these which are arrayed in white 
robes ? and whence came they ? 

14 And I said unto him, Sir, 
thou knowest. And he said to me, 
These are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed 
their robes, and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before the 
throne of God, and serve him day 
and night in his temple : and he 
that sitteth on the throne shall 
dwell among them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, 
neither thirst any more ; neither 
shall the sun light on them, nor 
any heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is in the 
midst of the throne shall feed 
them, and shall lead them unto 
living fountains of waters : and 
God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes. 

* In the sense of worship, as in xxii. 3. 



11 Lamb ! " And all the angels 
surrounded the throne and the 
Presbyters and the four living 
Creatures, and fell on their 
faces before the throne, wor- 
shipping God and crying, 

12 " Even so ! Blessing and glory 
and wisdom and thanksgiving 
and honour and power and 
might be to our God for ever 

13 and ever: Amen!" Then 
one of the Presbyters addressed 
me, saying, " Who are these, 
clad in white robes ? where 

14 have they come from ? " I 
said to him, " You know, my 
lord." So he told me, " These 
are the people who have come 
out of the great Distress, who 
washed their robes and made 
them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. 

15 For this they are now before 
the throne of God, serving * him 
day and night within his temple, 
and he who is seated on the throne 
shall overshadow them. 

16 Never again will they hunger, 
never again will they thirst, 
never shall the sun strike them, 
nor any scorching heat ; 

17 for the Lamb in the midst of 
the throne will be their shepherd, 
guiding them to fountains of 
living water ; and God will wipe 
every tear from their eyes." 



CHAPTER VIII 

1 And when he had opened the 
seventh seal, there was silence in 
heaven about the space of half an 
hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels 
which stood before God ; and to 
them were given seven trumpets. 

3 And another angel came and 
stood at the altar, having a 
golden censer; and there was 
given unto him much incense, that 
he should offer it with the prayers 
of all saints upon the golden altar 
which was before the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the incense, 
which came with the prayers of 
the saints, ascended up before 
God out of the angel's hand. 



CHAPTER VIII 

And when he opened 



the 
reigned 
half-an- 



seventh seal, silence 
in heaven for about 
hour. 

Then I saw seven trumpets 
being given to the seven angels 
who stand before God. 

And another angel went and 
stood at the altar with a golden 
censer ; 

he was given abundant 
incense, to be laid with the 
prayers of all the saints upon 
the golden altar in front of the 
throne ; 

and the smoke of the incense 
with the prayers of all the 
saints rose up from the an- 



REVELATION IX 



607 



5 And the angel took the censer, 
and filled it witn fire of the altar, 
and cast it into the earth : and 
there were voices, and thunderings, 
and lightnings, and an earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels which 
had the seven trumpets prepared 
themselves to sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, and 
there followed hail and fire min- 
gled with blood, and they were 
cast upon the earth : and the 
third part of trees was burnt up, 
and all green grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, 
and as it were a great mountain 
burning with fire was cast into the 
sea : and the third part of the sea 
became blood ; 

9 And the third part of the crea- 
tures which were in the sea, and 
had life, died ; and the third part 
of the ships were destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, 
and there fell a great star from 
heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of 
the rivers, and upon the fountains 
of waters ; 

11 And the name of the star is 
called Wormwood : and the third 
part of the waters became worm- 
wood ; and many men died of the 
waters, because they were made 
bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sound- 
ed, and the third part of the sun 
was smitten, and the third part of 
the moon, and the third part of the 
stars ; so as the third part of 
them was darkened, and the day 
shone not for a third part of it, and 
the night likewise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard an 
angel flying through the midst of 
heaven, saying with a loud voice, 
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters 
of the earth by reason of the other 
voices of the trumpet of the three 
angels, which are yet to sound 1 



5 gel's hand before God. And 
the angel took the censer, filled 
it with fire from the altar, and 
poured it on the earth ; then 
followed peals of thunder, loud 
blasts, flashes of lightning, and 
an earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels with 
the seven trumpets prepared 
to blow their blasts. 

7 The first blew, and there came 
hail and fire mixed with blood, 
falling on the earth ; a third of 
the earth was burnt up, a third 
of the trees were burnt up, and 
all the green grass was burnt up. 

8 The second angel blew, and 
what looked like a huge moun- 
tain on fire was hurled into 
the sea ; a third of the sea 

9 turned blood, a third of the 
creatures in the sea — the living 
creatures — perished, and a 
third of the ships were des- 
troyed. 

10 The third angel blew, and 
a huge star blazing like a 
torch dropped out of the sky, 
dropped on a third of the rivers 

11 and on the fountains (the 
name of the star is Wormwood); 
a third of the waters became 
wormwood, and many people 
died of the waters, because they 
had turned bitter. 

12 The fourth angel blew ; and 
a stroke fell on a third of the 
sun, a third of the moon, and 
a third of the stars, so as to 
darken one third of them, with- 
drawing light from a third of 
the day and likewise of the 
night. 

13 Then I looked, and I heard 
an eagle flying in mid-heaven 
with a loud cry, " Woe, woe, 
woe to the dwellers on earth, 
for the rest of the trumpet- 
blasts that the three angels are 
about to blow ! " 



CHAPTER IX 

1 And the fifth angel sounded, 
and I saw a star fall from heaven 
unto the earth : and to him was 
given the key of the bottomless pit. 



CHAPTER IX 

The fifth angel blew, and I 

saw a Star which had dropped 

from heaven to earth ; he was 

given the key of the pit of the 



608 



REVELATION IX 



2 And he opened the bottomless 
pit ; and there arose a smoke out 
of the pit, as the smoke of a great 
furnace ; and the sun and the air 
were darkened by reason of the 
smoke of the pit. 

3 And there came out of the 
smoke locusts upon the earth : and 
unto them was given power, as the 
scorpions of the earth have power. 

4 And it was commanded them 
that they should not hurt the grass 
of the earth, neither any green 
thing, neither any tree; but only 
those men which have not the seal 
of God in their foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given that 
they should not kill them, but 
that they should be tormented five 
months : and their torment was as 
the torment of a scorpion, when 
he strike th a man. 

6 And in those days shall men 
seek death, and shall not find it ; 
and shall desire to die, and death 
shall flee from them. 

7 And the shapes of the locusts 
were like unto horses prepared 
unto battle; and on their heads 
were as it were crowns like gold, 
and their faces were as the faces 
of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair 
of women, and their teeth were as 
the teeth of lions. 

9 And they had breastplates, as 
it were breastplates of iron; and 
the sound of their wings was as the 
sound of chariots of many horses 
running to battle. 

10 And they had tails like unto 
scorpions, and there were stings in 
their tails : and their power was 
to hurt men five months. 

11 And they had a king over 
them, which is the angel of the 
bottomless pit, whose name in the 
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but 
in the Greek tongue hath his name 
Apollyon. 

12 One woe is past ; and, behold, 
there come two woes more here- 
after. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, 
and I heard a voice from the four 
horns of the golden altar which is 
before God, 



2 abyss, and he opened the 
pit of the abyss, and smoke 
poured out of the pit, like 
the smoke of a huge furnace, 
till the sun and the air 
were darkened by the smoke 

3 from the pit. And out of 
the smoke came locusts on 
the earth ; they were granted 
power like the power wielded 

4 by scorpions on earth, but 
they were told not to harm 
the grass on earth nor any 
green thing nor any tree, 
only such human beings as 
had not the seal of God upon 

5 their foreheads; these they 
were allowed, not to kill but 
to torture, for five months — 
and their torture was like 
the torture of a scorpion 
when it stings a man. 

6 In those days men will seek 

death, 
but they will not find it : 
they will long to die, 

but death flies from 
them. 

7 The appearance of the locusts 
resembled horses armed for 
battle; on their heads were 
sort of crowns like gold ; their 

8 faces were like human faces, 
, their hair like women's hair, 

9 and their teeth like lions' 
fangs; they had scales like 
iron coats of mail ; the whir- 
ring of their wings was 
like the noise of many chariots 

10 rushing to battle ; their 
tails and their stings were 
like scorpions', and their 
power of hurting men for 
five months lay in their 
tails ; 

11 they had a king over 

them, 
the angel of the abyss 
— his Hebrew name is 

Abaddon, 
but in Greek 
he is called Apollyon. 

12 The first woe has passed : 
two woes are still to come. 

13 Then the sixth angel blew ; 
and I heard a voice from the 
four horns of the golden altar 



REVELATION X 



609 



14 Saying to the sixth angel 
which had the trumpet, Loose the 
four angels which are bound in the 
great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were 
loosed, which were prepared for 
an hour, and a day, and a month, 
and a year, for to slay the third 
part of men. 

16 And the number of the army 
of the horsemen were two hun- 
dred thousand thousand : and I 
heard the number of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in 
the vision, and them that sat on 
them, having breastplates of fire, 
and of jacinth, and brimstone : 
and the heads of the horses were 
as the heads of lions ; and out of 
their mouths issued fire and smoke 
and brimstone. 

18 By these three was the third 
part of men killed, by the fire, and 
by the smoke, and by the brim- 
stone, which issued out of their 
mouths. 

19 For their power is in their 
mouth, and in their tails : for their 
tails were like unto serpents, and 
had heads, and with them they do 
hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men 
which were not killed by these 
plagues yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and idols 
of gold, and silver, and brass, 
and stone, and of wood : which 
neither can see, nor hear, nor 
walk : 

21 Neither repented they of 
their murders, nor of their sor- 
ceries, nor of their fornication, nor 
of their thefts. 



14 before God. telling the sixth 
angel with the trumpet, " Let 
loose the four angels who are 
bound at the great river Eu- 
phrates." 

15 So the four angels were un- 
loosed, who had been kept 
ready for that hour and day 
and month and year, to kill 
the third of men. 

16 And the number of the troops 
of their cavalry was two hun- 
dred millions (I heard what was 

17 their number). And this is how 
the horses and their riders 
looked in my vision : they wore 
coats of mail red as fire, dark- 
blue as jacinth and yellow as 
smoke ; the horses' heads were 
like lions' heads, and from their 
mouths poured fire and smoke 

18 and brimstone. By these three 
plagues the third of men were 
killed, by the fire, the smoke, 
and the brimstone, that poured 

19 out of their mouths ; for the 
power of the horses lies in their 
mouths — and also in their tails 
(their tails are like serpents, 
they have heads, and it is 
with their heads that they 
hurt). 

20 But the rest of mankind, 
who were not killed by these 
plagues, did not repent of the 
works of their hands and give 
up worshipping daemons and 
idols of gold, and silver and brass 
and stone and wood, which can- 

21 not either see or hear or stir ; nor 
did they repent of their mur- 
ders or of their magic spells or of 
their sexual vice or of their 
thefts. 



CHAPTER X 

1 And I saw another mighty 
angel come down from heaven, 
clothed with a cloud : and a rain- 
bow was upon his head, and his 
face was as it were the sun, and 
his feet as pillars of fire : 

2 And he had in his hand a 
little book open : and he set his 
but it may simply mean " another angel, 

20 



CHAPTER X 

1 Then I saw another * strong 
angel descend from heaven ; 
he w r as clad in a cloud, with a 
rainbow over his head, his face 
like the sun, his feet like col- 
umns of fire, and a small 

2 scroll open in his hand. He set 

* Referring to v. 2, in all probability ; 
strong one." 



610 



REVELATION XI 



right foot upon the sea, and his 
\eitfoot on the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, 
as when a lion roareth : and when 
he had cried, seven thunders ut- 
tered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders 
had uttered their voices, I was 
about to write : and I heard a 
voice from heaven saying unto me, 
Seal up those things which the 
seven thunders uttered, and write 
them not. 

5 And the angel which I saw 
stand upon the sea and upon the 
earth lifted up his hand to heaven, 

6 And sware by him that liveth 
for ever and ever, who created 
heaven, and the things that 
therein are, and the earth, and 
the things that therein are, and the 
sea, and the things which are 
therein, that there should be time 
no longer : 

7 But in the days of the voice 
of the seventh angel, when he 
shall begin to sound, the mystery 
of God should be finished, as he 
hath declared to his servants the 
prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard 
from heaven spake unto me again, 
and said, Go and take the little 
book which is open in the hand of 
the au gel which standeth upon the 
sea and upon the earth. 

9 And I went unto the angel, 
and said unto him, Give me the 
little book. And he said unto me, 
Take it, and eat it up ; and it shall 
make thy belly bitter, but it shall 
be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book 
out of the angel's hand, and ate it 
up ; and it was in my mouth 
sweet as honey: and as soon as I 
had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 

11 And he said unto me, Thou 
must prophesy again before many 
peoples, and nations, and tongues, 
and kings. 



his right foot on the sea, his 

3 left upon the earth, and 
shouted aloud like a lion 
roaring ; and at his shout the 
seven thunders gave voice. 

4 After the seven thunders had 
spoken, I was going to write it 
down ; but I heard a voice 
from heaven saying, 

11 Seal up what the seven 
thunders have said, do not 
write it." 

5 Then the angel I saw stand- 
ing on the sea and the earth 

raised his right hand to 
heaven 

6 and swore by Him 

who lives for ever and ever, 
who created the heaven 
and what is in it, 
the earth and what is in it, 
and the sea and what is 
in it, 

" There shall be no more de- 

7 lay ; in the days of the seventh 
angel's voice, when he now 
blows his blast, then shall the 
secret purpose of God be ful- 
filled, as he assured his servants 
the prophets. " 

8 Then the voice I had heard 
from heaven again talked to 
me, saying, 

" Go and take the small 
scroll which lies open in the 
hand of the angel who is stand- 
ing on the sea and the earth." 

9 So I went to the angel, 
saying. " Give me the small 
scroll." " Take it," said he, 
"and swallow it; it will taste 
sweet as honey, but it will 

10 be bitter to digest." Then I 
took the small scroll from the 
hand of the angel and swallowed 
it ; it did taste sweet, like honey. 
but when I had eaten it, it was 

11 bitter to digest. Then I was 
told, " You must prophesy 
again of many peoples and na' 
tions and languages and kings." 



CHAPTER XI 

1 And there was given me a 
reed like unto a rod : and the angel 
stood, saying, Rise, and measure 



CHAPTER XI 
1 And I was given a reed like a 
rod, and told, " Rise up and 
measure the temple of God 



REVELATION XI 



611 



the temple of God, and the altar, 
and them that worship therein. 

2 But the court which is with- 
out the temple leave out, and 
measure it not ; for it is given unto 
the Gentiles : and the holy city 
shall they tread under foot forty 
and two months. 

3 And I will give power unto 
my two witnesses, and they shall 
prophesy a thousand two hundred 
and threescore days, clothed in 
sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive trees, 
and the two candlesticks standing 
before the God of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt 
them, fire proceedeth out of their 
mouth, and devoureth their ene- 
mies : and if any man will hurt 
them, he must in this manner be 
killed. 

6 These have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain not in the days 
of their prophecy : and have power 
over waters to turn them to blood, 
and to smite the earth with all 
plagues, as often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have 
finished their testimony, the beast 
that ascendeth out of the bottom- 
less pit shall make war against 
them, and shall overcome them, 
and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall lie 
in the street of the great city, 
which spiritually is called Sodom 
and Egypt, where also our Lord 
was crucified. 

9 And they of the people and 
kindreds and tongues and nations 
shall see their dead bodies three 
days and an half, and shall not 
surfer their dead bodies to be 
put in graves. 

10 And they that dwell upon 
the earth shall rejoice over them, 
and make merry, and shall send 
gifts one to another ; because these 
two prophets tormented them that 
dwelt on the earth. 

11 And after three days and an 
half the spirit of life from God 
entered into them, and they 
stood upon their feet; and great 
fear fell upon them which saw 
them. 



and the altar, numbering 
2 the worshippers ; but omit 
the court outside the temple, 
do not measure that, for 
it has been given over to the 
Gentiles; and the city will 
be under their heel for two 
8 and forty months. But I will 
allow my two witnesses to 
prophesy for twelve hun- 
dred and sixty days, clad in 

4 sackcloth (they are the two 
olive-trees and the two lamp- 
stands which stand before the 
Lord of the earth ) : 

5 whoever tries to harm them, 

fire will issue from their 
mouth and consume 
their enemies ; 
whoever should try to harm 
them, 
so must he be killed." 

6 They have power to shut 
up the sky, so that no rain 
falls during the days when 
they are prophesying ; and 
they have power over the 
waters, to turn them into 
blood, and also to smite the 
earth with all manner of 
plagues as often as they 

7 choose. But, when they 
have finished their testimony, 
the Beast that ascends from 
the abyss will make war on 
them and conquer them and 

8 kill them, and their corpses 
will lie in the streets of that 
great City whose mystical 
name is Sodom and Egypt — 
where their Lord "also was 

9 crucified. For three days 
and a half men from all peo- 
ples and tribes and tongues 
and nations look at their 
corpses, refusing to let their 

10 corpses be buried ; and the 
dwellers on earth will gloat 
over them and rejoice, sending 
presents to congratulate one 
another — for these two pro- 
phets were a torment to the 

11 dwellers on earth. But after 
three days and a half the breath 
of life from God entered them ; 
they stood on their feet (terror 

12 fell on those who saw them) and 



612 



REVELATION XII 



12 And they heard a great voice 
from heaven saying unto them, 
Come up hither. And they as- 
cended up to heaven in a cloud ; 
and their enemies beheld them. 

13 And the same hour was there 
a great earthquake, and the tenth 
part of the city fell, and in the 
earthquake were slain of men 
seven thousand : and the remnant 
were affrighted, and gave glory to 
the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past ; 
and, behold, the third woe cometh 
quickly. 

1 5 And the seventh angel sound- 
ed ; and there were great voices in 
heaven, saying, The kingdoms of 
this world are become the king- 
doms of our Lord, and of his 
Christ ; and he shall reign for ever 
and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty 
elders, which sat before God on 
their seats, fell upon their faces, 
and worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give thee thanks, 
O Lord God Almighty, which art, 
and wast, and art to come ; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy great 
power, and hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were angry, 
and thy wrath is come, and the 
time of the dead, that they should 
be judged, and that thou should est 
give reward unto thy servants the 
prophets, and to the saints, and 
them that fear thy name, small 
and great ; and shouldest destroy 
them which destroy the earth. 

19 And the temple of God was 
opened in heaven, and there was 
seen in his temple the ark of his 
testament : and there were light- 
nings, and voices, and thunder- 
ings, and an earthquake, and 
great hail. 

CHAPTER XII 

1 And there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven ; a woman 
clothed with the sun, and the 
moon under her feet, and upon her 
head a crown of twelve stars : 

2 And she being with child 
cried, travailing in birth, and 
pained to be delivered. 



heard a loud voice from heaven 
telling them, " Come up here." 
So up to heaven they went in a 
cloud, before the eyes of their 

13 enemies. At that hour a 
great earthquake took place, a 
tenth of the City was destroyed, 
and seven thousand souls 
perished in the earthquake : 
the rest were awestruck, and 
gave glory to the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe has passed : 
the third woe soon is coming. 

15 Then the seventh angel blew; 
and loud voices followed in 
heaven, crying, " The rule of 
the world has passed to our 
Lord and his Christ, and he 
shall reign for ever and ever." 

16 Then the four and twenty 
Presbyters who are seated on 
their thrones before God, fell 
on their faces and worshipped 

17 God, saying, 

" We thank thee, Lord God al- 
mighty, who art and wast, 
that thou hast assumed thy 
great power and begun to 
reign ; 

18 the nations were enraged, 
but thine anger has come ; 
the time has come for the 

dead to be judged, 
the time for rewarding thy 

servants the prophets, 
and the saints who reverence 

thy name, both low and 

high, 
the time for destroying the 

destroyers of the earth." 

19 Then the temple of God in 
heaven was thrown open, and 
the ark of his covenant was seen 
inside his temple ; there were 
flashes of lightning, loud blasts, 
peals of thunder, an earth- 
quake, and a hailstorm. 

CHAPTER XII 

1 And a great portent was 
seen in heaven, a woman clad 
in the sun— with the moon 
under her feet, and a tiara of 

2 twelve stars on her head ; she 
was with child, crying in the 
pangs of travail, in anguish 
for her delivery. 



REVELATION XII 



613 



3 And there appeared another 
wonder in heaven ; and behold a 
great red dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and seven 
crowns upon his heads. 

4 And his tail drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven, and 
did cast them to the earth : and 
the dragon stood before the woman 
which was ready to be delivered, 
for to devour her child as soon as 
it was born. 

5 And she brought forth a man 
child, who was to rule all nations 
with a rod of iron : and her child 
was caught up unto God, and to 
his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the 
wilderness, where she hath a place 
prepared of God, that they should 
feed her there a thousand two 
hundred and threescore days. 

7 And there was war in heaven : 
Michael and his angpls fought 
against the dragon ; and the dragon 
fought and his angels, 

8 And prevailed not ; neither 
was tkv, . place found any more in 
heaven. 

9 And the great dragon was cast 
out, that old serpent, called the 
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth 
the whole world: he was cast out 
into the earth, and his angels were 
cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice say- 
ing in heaven, Now is come salva- 
tion, and strength,' and the king- 
dom of our God, and the power 
of his Christ : for the accuser of 
our brethren is cast down, which 
accused them before our God day 
and night. 

11 And they overcame him by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by the 
word of their testimony ; and they 
loved not their lives unto the 
death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, 
and ye that dwell in them. Woe 
to the inhabiters of the earth and 
of the sea ! for the devil is come 
down unto you, having great 
wrath, because he knoweth that he 
hath but a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw 
that he was cast unto the earth, 



3 Then another portent was 
seen in heaven ! 

There was a huge red 
dragon, with seven heads and 
seven horns and seven diadems 

4 upon his heads ; his tail swept 
away a third of the stars of 
heaven and flung them to the 
earth. 

And the dragon stood in front 
of the woman who was on the 
point of being delivered, to 
devour her child as soon as it 
was born. 

5 She gave birth to a son, a male 
child, who is to shepherd all 
the nations with an iron flail ; 
her child was caught up to God 

6 and to his throne, and she 
herself fled to the desert, 
where a place has been pre- 
pared for her by God, in which 
she is to be nourished for 
twelve hundred and sixty 

7 days. And war broke out in 
heaven, Michael and his angels 
fighting with the dragon ; the 
dragon and his angels also 

8 fought, but he failed, and there 
was no place for them in heaven 

9 any longer. So the huge drag- 
on was thrown down — that old 
serpent called the Devil and 
Satan, the seducer of the whole 
world — thrown down to the 
earth, and his angels thrown 

10 down along with him. Then I 
heard a loud voice in heaven 
saying, " Now it has come, the 
salvation and power, the reign 
of our God and the authority of 
his Christ ! — for the Accuser of 
our brothers is thrown down, 
who accused them before God 

11 day and night. But they have 
conquered him. by the blood of 
the Lamb and by the word of 
their testimony ; they had to 
die for it, but they did not cling 

12 to life. Rejoice for this, O 
heavens and ye that dwell in 
them ! But woe to earth and 
sea ! The devil has descended 
to you in fierce anger, knowing 

13 that his time is short." And 
when the dragon found himself 
thrown down to earth, he pur- 



614: 



REVELATION XIII 



he persecuted the woman which 
brought forth the man child. 

14 And to the woman were 
given two wings of a great eagle, 
that she might fly into the wilder- 
ness, into her place, where she is 
nourished for a time, and times, 
and half a time, from the face of 
the serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of 
his mouth water as a flood after 
the woman, that he might cause 
her to be carried away of the 
flood. 

16 And the earth helped the 
woman, and the earth opened her 
mouth, and swallowed up the 
flood which the dragon cast out of 
his mouth. 

17 And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant of her 
seed, which keep the command- 
ments of God, and have the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ. 



sued the woman who had given 

14 birth to the male child ; but the 
woman was given the two wings 
of a great eagle for her flight 
to the desert, to her appointed 
place, where she is nourished 
for a Time, two Times, and half 
a Time, safe from the serpent. 

15 Then from his mouth the ser- 
pent poured water after the 
woman like a river, to sweep 

16 her away with a flood ; but the 
earth came to the rescue of the 
woman, the earth opened its 
mouth and swallowed up the 
river that the dragon had 

17 poured out of his mouth. So, 
enraged at the woman, the 
dragon went off to wage war on 
the rest of her offspring, on 
those who keep God's com- 
mandments and hold the testi- 
mony of Jesus. 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 And I stood upon the sand of 
the sea, and saw a beast rise up out 
of the sea, having seven heads and 
ten horns, and upon his horns ten 
crowns, and upon his heads the 
name of blasphemy. 

2 And the beast which I saw 
was like unto a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a Dear, and 
his mouth as the mouth of a lion : 
and the dragon gave him his 
power, and his seat, and great 
authority. 

3 And I saw one of his heads as 
it were wounded to death ; and his 
deadly wouhd was healed : and all 
the world wondered after the 
beast. 

4 And they worshipped the 
dragon which gave power unto the 
beast : and they worshipped the 
beast, saying, Who is like unto 
the beast ? who is able to make 
war with him ? 

5 And there was given unto him 
a mouth speaking great things and 
blasphemies ; and power was given 
unto him to continue forty and 
two months. 



CHAPTER XIII 

1 Then I stood on the sand 
of the sea, and I saw a Beast 
rising out of the sea with ten 
horns and seven heads, ten 
diadems * on his horns, and 
blasphemous titles on his heads. 

2 The Beast I saw resembled a 
leopard, his feet were like a 
bear's, and his mouth like a 
lion's. To him the dragon gave 
his own power and his own 
throne and great authority. 

3 One of his heads looked as if it 
had been slain and killed, but 
the deadly wound was healed, 
and the whole earth went after 

4 him in wonder, worshipping the 
dragon for having given author- 
ity to the Beast, and worship- 
ping the Beast with the cry, 

" Who is like the Beast ? 
Who can fight with him ? " 

5 He was allowed to utter loud 
and blasphemous vaunts, and 
allowed to exert authority for 

6 two and forty months ; so he 

* Here, as in xii. 3, an assumption of 
the royal power which really belonged 
to God (see xix. 12). 



REVELATION XIII 



615 



6 And he opened his mouth in 
blasphemy against God, to blas- 
pheme his name, and his taber- 
nacle, and them that dwell in 
heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him to 
make war with the saints, and to 
overcome them : and power was 
given him over all kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations. 

8 And all that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, whose 
names are not written in the book 
of life of the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let 
him hear. 

10 He that leadeth into cap- 
tivity shall go into captivity : he 
that killeth with the sword must 
be killed with the sword. Here 
is the patience and the faith of 
the saints. 

11 And I beheld another beast 
coming up out of the earth; and 
he had two horns like a lamb, and 
he spake as a dragon. 

12 And he exercise th all the 
power of the first beast before him, 
and cause th the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the 
first beast, whose deadly wound 
was healed. 

13 And he doeth great wonders, 
so that he maketh fire come down 
from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men, 

14 And deceive th them that 
dwell on the earth by the means of 
those miracles which he had 
power to do in the sight of the 
beast ; saying to them that dwell 
on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which 
had the wound by a sword, and 
did live. 

15 And he had power to give 
life unto the image of the beast, 
that the image of the beast 
should both speak, and cause that 
as many as would not worship the 
image of the beast should be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both 
small and great, rich and poor, 
free and bond, to receive a mark 
in their right hand, or in their 
foreheads : 



opened his mouth for blasphe- 
mies against God, to blaspheme 
his name and his dwelling (that 

7 is, the dwellers in heaven). He 
was allowed to wage war on the 
saints and to conquer them, and 
given authority over every 
tribe and people and tongue 

8 and nation ; and all the 
dwellers on earth will be his 
worshippers, everyone whose 
name has not been written from 
the foundation of the world in 

9 the book of Life. * Let anyone 
who has an ear listen : — 

10 Whoever is destined for cap- 

tivity, 
to captivity he goes : 
whoever kills with the sword, 
by the sword must he be 
killed. 
This is what shows the patience 
and the faith of the saints. 

1 1 Then I saw another Beast ris - 
ing from the land ; he had two 
horns like a lamb, but he spoke 

12 like a dragon. He exerts the 
full authority of the first Beast 
in his presence, causing the 
earth and its inhabitants to 
worship the first Beast, whose 

13 deadly wound was healed. He 
performs amazing miracles, 
even making fire descend from 
heaven on earth in the sight of 

14 men, and by dint of the miracles 
he is allowed to perform in pres- 
ence of the Beast, he seduces 
the dwellers on earth ; he bids 
the dwellers on earth erect a 
statue to the Beast who lived 
after being wounded by the 

15 sword, and to this statue of the 
Beast he was allowed to impart 
the breath of life, so that the 
statue of the Beast should actu- 
ally speak. He has everyone 
put to death who will not wor- 
ld ship the statue of the Beast, and 

he obliges all men, low and 

high, rich and poor, freemen 

and slaves alike, to have a mark 

put upon their right hand or 

* The words " of the Lamb slain " 

(tov apvLov tov ecr^ay^evov) are probably a 

gloss from xxi. 27. The book of Life 

elsewhere appears without any such 

addition. 



616 



REVELATION XIV 



17 And that no man might buy 
or sell, save he that had the mark, 
or the name of the beast, or the 
number of his name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him 
that hath understanding count 
the number of the beast: for it is 
the number of a man ; and his 
number is Six hundred threescore 
and six. 



17 their forehead, so that no one 
can buy or sell unless he bears 
the mark, that is the name of the 
Beast or the cipher of his name. 

18 Now for the gift of interpreta- 
tion ! Let the discerning cal- 
culate the cipher of the Beast ; 
it is the cipher of a man, and 
the figures are six hundred and 
sixty -six. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb 
stood on the mount Sion, and with 
him an hundred forty and four 
thousand, having his Father's 
name written in their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from 
heaven, as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of a great 
thunder : and I heard the voice 
of harpers harping with their 
harps : 

3 And they sung as it were a 
new song before the throne, and 
before the four beasts, and the 
elders : and no man could learn 
that song but the hundred and 
forty and four thousand, which 
were redeemed from the earth. 

4 These are they which were not 
defiled with women ; for they are 
virgins. These are they which 
follow the Lamb whithersoever he 
goeth. These were redeemed from 
among men, being the firstfruits 
unto God and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was found 
no guile : for they are without 
fault before the throne of God. 

6 And I saw another angel fly 
in the midst of heaven, having the 
everlasting gospel to preach unto 
them that dwell on the earth, and 
to every nation, and kindred, and 
tongue, and people, . 

7 Saying with a loud voice, 
Fear God, and give glory to him ; 
for the hour of his judgment is 
come : and worship him that made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and 
the fountains of waters. 



CHAPTER XIV 

1 Then I looked, and there 
was the Lamb standing on 
mount Sion, and along with 
him a hundred and forty-four 
thousand bearing his name and 
the name of his Father written 

2 on their foreheads I And I 
heard a voice from heaven like 
the sound of many waves and the 
sound of loud thunder ; the 
voice I heard was like harpists 

3 playing on their harps ; they 
were singing * a new song 
before the throne and before 
the four living Creatures and 
the Presbyters, and no one 
could learn that song except 
the hundred and forty -four 
thousand who had been ran- 

4 somed from earth. They have 
not been defiled by intercourse 
with women — they are celi- 
bates ; they follow the Lamb 
wherever he goes ; they have 
been ransomed from among 
men, as the first to be reaped 

5 for God and the Lamb. And 
on their lips no lie was ever de- 
tected f ; they are stainless. 

6 Then I saw another angel 
flying in mid-heaven with an 
eternal gospel for the inhab- 
itants of the earth, for every 
nation and tribe and tongue 

7 and people ; he cried aloud, 
" Fear God and give him 
glory, for the hour of his judg- 
ment has come ; worship him 
who made heaven and earth, the 
sea and the fountains of water." 



* Omitting [ws]. • , 

t The thought and phraseology of the whole passage should be compared and 
contrasted with 1 Pet. ii. 21-22. 



EEVELATION XIV 



617 



8 And there followed another 
angel, saying. Babylon is fallen, is 
fallen, that great city, because she 
made all nations drink of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication. 

9 And the third angel followed 
them, saying with a loud voice, 
If any man worship the beast and 
his image, and receive his mark 
in his forehead, or in his hand, 

10 The same shall drink of the 
wine of the wrath of God. which 
is poured out without mixture 
into the cup of his indignation ; 
and he shall be tormented with 
fire and brimstone in the presence 
of the holy angels, and in the 
presence of the Lamb : 

11 And the smoke of their tor- 
ment ascend eth up for ever and 
ever : and they have no rest day 
nor night, who worship the beast 
and his image, and whosoever 
receiveth the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the 
saints : here are they that keep the 
commandments of God, and the 
faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from 
heaven saying unto me, Write, 
Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord from henceforth : Yea, 
saith the Spirit, that they may 
rest from their labours ; and their 
works do follow them. 

14 And I looked, and behold a 
white cloud, and upon the cloud 
one sat like unto the Son of man, 
having on his head a golden 
crown, and in his hand a sharp 
sickle. 

15 And another angel came out 
of the temple, crying with a loud 
voice to him that sat on the cloud, 
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap : for 
the time is come for thee to reap ; 
for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the cloud 
thrust in his sickle on the earth ; 
and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came out 
of the temple which is in heaven, 
he also having a sharp sickle. 

18 And another angel came out 
from the altar, which had power 
over fire ; and cried with a loud 
cry to him that had the sharp 



8 And another, a second angel 
followed, crying, " Fallen, 
fallen is Babylon the great, who 
made all nations drink the wine 
of the passion of her vice ! " 

9 They were followed by another, 
a third angel, crying aloud, 
" Whoever worships the Beast 
and his statue, and lets his 
forehead or hand be marked, 

10 he shall drink the wine of God's 
passion, poured out untempered 
in the cup of his anger, and shall 
be tortured with fire and brim- 
stone before the holy angels and 

11 before the Lamb : the smoke 
of their torture rises for ever and 
ever, and they get no rest from 
it, day and night, these wor- 
shippers of the Beast and his 
statue, and all who are marked 

12 with his name." This is what 
shows the patience of the 
saints — they who keep God's 
commands and the faith of 
Jesus. 

13 Then I heard a voice from 
heaven saying, " Write this : — 
4 Blessed are the dead who die 
in the Lord from henceforth ! 
Even so, it is the voice of the 
Spirit — blessed in resting from 
their toils ; for what they have 
done goes with them.' " 

14 Then / looked, and there was 
a white cloud, and seated on 
the cloud One resembling a hu- 
man being, a golden crown upon 
his head and a sharp sickle in 

15 his hand. And another angel 
came out of the temple shout- 
ing aloud to him who sat upon 
the cloud, 

" Thrust your sickle in and reap, 
the time has come to reap, 
the harvest of earth is ripe 
and ready." 

16 So he who sat upon the cloud 
swung his sickle over the earth, 

17 and the earth was reaped. Then 
another angel came out of the 
temple, he too with a sharp 

18 sickle ; and another angel came 
from the altar — he who has 
power over fire — and called 
loudly to the one who had the 
sharp sickle. 



618 



REVELATION XV 



sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp 
sickle, and gather the clusters of 
the vine of the earth ; for her 
grapes are fully ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in his 
sickle into the earth, and gathered 
the vine of the earth, and cast it 
into the great winepress of the 
wrath of God. 

20 And the winepress was trod- 
den without the city, and blood 
came out of the winepress, even 
unto the horse bridles, by the 
space of a thousand and six hun- 
dred furlongs. 



" Thrust your sharp sickle in, 
cull the clusters from the 

Vine of earth, 
for its grapes are fully ripe.'* 

19 So the angel swung his sickle 
on the earth and culled the 
clusters from the Vine of earth, 
flinging the grapes into the 
great winepress of God's wrath ; 

20 outside the City was the wine- 
press trodden, and blood gushed 
out of the winepress as high as 
a horse's bridle for the space 
of two hundred miles. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 And I saw another sign in 
heaven, great and marvellous, 
seven angels having the seven last 
plagues ; for in them is filled up 
the wrath of God. 

2 And I saw as it were a sea of 
glass mingled with fire : and them 
that had gotten the victory over 
the beast, and over his image, and 
over his mark, and over the 
number of his name, stand on 
the sea of glass, having the harps 
of God. 

3 And they sing the song of 
Moses the servant of God, and the 
song of the Lamb, saying, Great 
and marvellous are thy works, 
Lord God Almighty ; just and 
true are thy ways, thou King of 
saints. 

4 Who shall not fear thee, O 
Lord, and glorify thy name ? for 
thou only art holy : for all nations 
shall come and worship before thee ; 
for thy judgments are made mani- 
fest. 

5 And after that I looked, and, 
behold, the temple of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony in heaven 
was opened : 

6 And the seven angels came 
out of the temple, having the 
seven plagues, clothed in pure and 
white linen, and having their 
breasts girded with golden girdles. 

7 And one of the four beasts 
gave unto the seven angels seven 

* That is, after the interlude of 2-4. 
or stage of the vision. 



CHAPTER XV 

1 Then I saw another por- 
tent in Heaven, great and 
marvellous : seven angels with 
seven plagues — the last plagues, 
for they complete the wrath of 

2 God. And I saw what was like 
a sea of glass mixed with fire, 
and, standing beside the sea of 
glass, those who came off con- 
querors from the Beast and his 
statue and the cipher of his 
name ; they had harps of God 

3 and they were singing the song 
of Moses the servant of God and 
the song of the Lamb — 

" Great and marvellous are thy 
deeds, 
Lord God almighty I 
Just and true thy ways, 
O King of nations / 

4 Who shall not fear, O Lord, 

and glorify thy name ? 
for thou alone art holy. 

Yea, all nations shall come 
and worship before thee, 

for thy judgments are dis- 
closed." 

5 After that * I looked, and the 
temple of the tabernacle of testi- 
mony in heaven was thrown 

6 open, and out of the temple 
came the seven angels with the 
seven plagues, robed in pure 
dazzling linen, their breasts 
encircled with golden belts. 

7 Then one of the four living 
Creatures gave the seven angels 

The words always denote a fresh phase 



REVELATION XVI 



619 



golden vials full of the wrath of 
God, who liveth for ever and ever. 
8 And the temple was filled with 
smoke from the glory of God, and 
from his power ; and no man was 
able to enter into the temple, till 
the seven plagues of the seven 
angels were fulfilled. 



seven golden bowls full of the 
wrath of God who lives for ever 
and ever ; and the temple was 
filled with smoke from the glory 
of God and from his might, 
nor could anyone enter the 
temple till the seven plagues of 
the seven angels were over. 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 And I heard a great voice out 
of the temple saying to the seven 
angels, Go your ways, and pour 
out the vials of the wrath of God 
upon the earth. 

2 And the first went, and poured 
out his vial upon the earth ; and 
there fell a noisome and grievous 
sore upon the men which had the 
mark of the beast, and upon them 
which worshipped his image. 

3 And the second angel poured 
out his vial upon the sea ; and it be- 
came as the blood of a dead man : 
and every living soul died in the sea. 

4 And the third angel poured 
out his vial upon the rivers and 
fountains of waters ; and they 
became blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the 
waters say, Thou art righteous, 
Lord, which art, and wast, and 
shalt be, because thou hast judged 
thus. 

6 For they have shed the blood 
of saints and prophets, and thou 
hast given them blood to drink ; 
for they are worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of the 
altar say, Even so, Lord God Al- 
mighty, true and righteous are thy 
judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured 
out his vial upon the sun ; and 
power was given unto him to 
scorch men with fire. 

9 And men were scorched with 
great heat, and blasphemed the 
name of God, which hath power 
over these plagues : and they re- 
pented not to give him glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured 
out his vial upon the seat of the 
beast ; and his kingdom was full 
of darkness ; and they gnawed 
their tongues for pain, 



CHAPTER XVI 

1 Then I heard a loud voice 
from the temple telling the seven 
angels, 

" Go and pour out the seven 
bowls of the wrath of God on 
earth." 

2 So the first went off and 
poured his bowl upon the land ; 
and noisome, painful ulcers 
broke out on those who bore 
the mark of the Beast and 
worshipped his statue. 

3 The second poured out his 
bowl upon the sea ; it turned 
blood like the blood of a corpse, 
and every living thing within 
the sea perished. 

4 The third poured out his 
bowl upon the rivers and foun- 
tains of water, and they turned 
blood. 

5 Then I heard the angel of 
the waters cry, 

" O holy One, who art and 
wast, just art thou in this thy 

6 sentence. They poured out the 
blood of saints and prophets, 
and thou hast given them blood 

7 to drink 1 They deserve it ! " 

And I heard the altar cry, 
" Even so, Lord God almighty : 
true and just are thy sentences 
of doom." 

8 The fourth angel poured out 
his bowl upon the sun ; and the 
sun was allowed to scorch men 

9 with fire, till men, scorched by 
the fierce heat, blasphemed the 
name of the God who had con- 
trol of these plagues ; yet they 
would not repent and give him 
glory. 

10 The fifth poured out his 
bowl upon the throne of the 
Beast ; his realm was darkened, 
and men gnawed their tongues 



620 



BEVELATION XVI 



11 And blasphemed the God of 
heaven because of their pains and 
their sores, and repented not of 
their deeds. 

12 And the sixth angel poured 
out his vial upon the great river 
Euphrates ; and the water thereof 
was dried up, that the way of the 
kings of the east might be pre- 
pared. 

13 And I saw three unclean 
spirits like frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out of 
the mouth of the beast, and out of 
the mouth of the false prophet. 

14 For they are the spirits of 
devils, working miracles, which go 
forth unto the kings of the earth 
and of the whole world, to gather 
them to the battle of that great 
day of God Almighty. 

15 Behold, I come as a thief. 
Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame. 

16 And he gathered them to- 
gether into a place called in the 
Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel 
poured out his vial into the air ; 
and there came a great voice out 
of the temple of heaven, from the 
throne, saying, It is done. 

18 And there were voices, and 
thunders, and lightnings ; and 
there was a great earthquake, such 
as was not since men were upon 
the earth, so mighty an earth- 
quake, and so great. 

19 And the great city was divi- 
ded into three parts, and the cities 
of the nations fell : and great 
Babylon came in remembrance 
before God, to give unto her the 
cup of the wine of the fierceness of 
his wrath. 

20 And every island fled away, 
and the mountains were not 
found. 

21 And there fell upon men a 
great hail out of heaven, every 
stone about the weight of a talent : 
and men blasphemed God because 
of the plague of the hail ; for the 
plague thereof was exceeding 
great. 



11 in anguish, blaspheming the 
God of heaven for their pains 
and their ulcers, but refusing 
to repent of their doings. 

12 The sixth poured out his 
bowl on the great river Eu- 
phrates, and its waters were 
dried up to prepare the way 
for the kings from the east. 

13 Then I saw issuing from the 
mouth of the dragon and from 
the mouth of the Beast and 
from the mouth of the false 
Prophet, three foul spirits 

14 like frogs — demon-spirits per- 
forming miracles, who come 
out to muster the kings of 
the whole world for battle on 
the great Day of almighty 
God. 

15 (Lo, I am coming like a 
thief ; blessed be he who keeps 
awake and holds his raiment 
fast, not to go naked and 
have the shame of ex- 
posure ! ) * 

16 And they were mustered 
at the spot called (in Hebrew) 
Harmagedon. 

17 The seventh angel poured 
out his bowl in the air ; then 
came a loud voice out of the 
temple of heaven from the 
throne, crying, 

18 " All is over ! " followed by 
flashes of lightning, loudblasts, 
peals of thunder, and a might y 
earthquake, the like of ivhich 
never was since man lived on 
earth, such a mighty earth- 

19 quake it was ; the great City 
was shattered in three parts, 
the cities of the nations fell, 
and God remembered to give 
Babylon the great the cup of 
the wine of the passion of his 

20 anger. Every island fled away, . 
the mountains disappeared, 

21 and huge hailstones fell from 
heaven on men, till men blas- 
phemed God for the plague of 
the hail — for the plague of 
it was fearful. 

* Ver. 15 interrupts the sequence of 
thought ; it is either a gloss or misplaced, 
perhaps from the third chapter. 



REVELATION XVII 



621 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 And there came one of the 
seven angels which had the seven 
vials, and talked with me, saying 
unto me, Come hither : I will shew 
unto thee the judgment of the 
great whore that sitteth upon 
many waters : 

2 With whom the kings of the 
earth have committed fornication, 
and the inhabitants of the earth 
have been made drunk with the 
wine of her fornication. 

3 So he carried me away in the 
spirit into the wilderness : and I 
saw a woman sit upon a scarlet 
coloured beast, full of names of 
blasphemy, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was arrayed 
in purple and scarlet colour, and 
decked with gold and precious 
stones and pearls, having a golden 
cup in her hand full of abomina- 
tions and filthiness of her fornica- 
tion : 

5 And upon her forehead was 
a name written, MYSTERY, 
BABYLON THE GREAT, 
THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS 
AND ABOMINATIONS OF 
THE EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman drunk- 
en with the blood of the saints, 
and with the blood of the martyrs 
of Jesus : and when I saw her, I 
wondered with great admiration. 

7 And the angel said unto me, 
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I 
will tell thee the mystery of the 
woman, and of the beast that car- 
rieth her, which hath the seven 
heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawest 
was, and is not : and shall ascend 
out of the bottomless pit, and go 
into perdition : and they that dwell 
on the earth shall wonder, whose 
names were not written in the book 
of life from the foundation of the 
world, when they behold the beast 
that was, and is not, and yet is. 

9 And here is the mind which 
hath wisdom. The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which the 
woman sitteth. 



CHAPTER XVII 

1 Then came one of the 
seven angels with the seven 
plagues and spoke to me, 
saying, 

" Come and I will show you 
the doom of the great Harlot 
who is seated on many waters, 

2 with whom the kings of earth 
have committed vice, and the 
dwellers on earth have been 
drunk with the wine of her 
vice." 

3 So he bore me away rapt in 
the Spiiit to the desert, and I 
saw a woman sitting on a scar- 
let Beast covered with blasphe- 
mous titles ; it had seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 The woman was clad in 
purple and scarlet, her orna- 
ments were of gold and precious 
stones, and pearls, in her hand 
was a golden cup full of all 
abominations and the impuri- 

5 ties of her vice, and on her 
forehead a name was written 
by way of symbol, 

" Babylon the great, the 
mother of harlots and of all 
abominations on earth." 

6 Then I saw the woman was 
drunk with the blood of the 
saints and the blood of the 
witnesses of Jesus ; and as I 
looked at her I marvelled 

7 greatly. But the angel said 
to me " Why marvel ? I will 
explain to you the mystery of 
the woman, and of the Beast 
with the seven heads and the 
ten horns who carries her. 

8 The Beast you have seen was, 
is not, but is to rise from the 
abyss — yet to perdition he 
shall go — and the dwellers on 
earth will wonder (ail whose 
names have not been written 
from the foundation of the 
world in the book of Life), when 
they see that the Beast was, 

9 is not, but is coming. Now 
for the interpretation of the 
discerning mind ! The seven 
heads are seven hills, on which 

10 the woman is seated : also, 



622 



REVELATION XVIII 



10 And there are seven kings : 
five are fallen, and one is, and the 
other is not yet come ; and when 
he cometh, he must continue a 
short space. 

11 And the beast that was, and 
is not, even he is the eighth, and 
is of the seven, and goeth into 
perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest are ten kings, which 
have received no kingdom as yet ; 
but receive power as kings one 
hour with the beast. 

13 These have one mind, and 
shall give their power and strength 
unto the beast. 

14 These shall make war with 
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall 
overcome them : for he is Lord 
of lords, and King of kings: and 
they that are with him are called, 
and chosen, and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me, The 
waters which thou sawest, where 
the whore sitteth, are peoples, 
and multitudes, and nations, and 
tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest upon the beast, these 
shall hate the whore, and shall 
make her desolate and naked, and 
shall eat her flesh, and burn her 
with fire. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil his will, and to 
agree, and give their kingdom 
unto the beast, until the words of 
God shall be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which thou 
sawest is that great city, which 
reigneth over the kings of the 
earth. 



they are seven kings, of whom 
five have fallen, one is living, 
and the other has not arrived 
yet — and when he does arrive, 
he can only stay a little while. 

11 As for the Beast which was and 
is not, he is an eighth head ; he 
belongs to the seven, and to 

12 perdition he shall go. As for 
the ten horns you have seen, 
they are ten kings who have no 
royal power as yet, but receive 
royal authority for an hour 
along with the Beast ; they 

13 are of one mind, and they con- 
fer their power and authority 

14 upon the Beast. They will 
wage war on the Lamb, but the 
Lamb will conquer them be- 
cause he is Lord of lords and 
King of kings — the Lamb and 
the elect, the chosen, the faith- 

15 ful who are with him." He also 
told me, " The waters you saw, 
on which the woman is seated, 
are peoples and hosts, nations 

16 and tongues. As for the ten 
horns you have seen, they and 
the Beast will hate the harlot, 
lay her waste, and strip her 
naked ; they will devour her 
flesh and burn her with fire, 

17 for God has put it into their 
hearts to execute his purpose, 
by having one mind and by 
conferring their royal power 
upon the Beast, until the words 

18 of God are fulfilled. As for 
the woman you have seen, she 
is the great City which reigns 
over the kings of the car^."* 

* Possibly xix. 9-10 (" The angel 
also . . .") originally came at this place 
in the narrative. 



CHAPTER XVIII 

1 And after these things I saw 
another angel come down from 
heaven, having great power; and 
the earth was lightened with his 
glory. 

2 And he cried mightily with a 
strong voice, saying, Babylon the 
great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- 
come the habitation of devils, and 



CHAPTER XVIII 

1 After that I saw another 
angel descend from heaven, 
great in might ; his radiance 

2 lit up the earth, and he shouted 
aloud with a strong voice, 

" Fallen, fallen is Babylon the 
great, 
now she is a haunt of demons, 
the den of all foul spirits, 



REVELATION XVIII 



623 



the hold of every foul spirit, and 
a cage of every unclean and hate- 
ful bird. 

3 For all nations have drunk of 
the wine of the wrath of her forni- 
cation, and the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with 
her, and the merchants of the 
earth are waxed rich through the 
abundance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying, Come out of 
her, my people, that ye be not 
partakers of her sins, and that ye 
receive not of her plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached 
unto heaven, and God hath re- 
membered her iniquities. 

6 Reward her even as she re- 
warded you, and double unto her 
double according to her works : in 
the cup which she hath filled fill 
to her double. 

7 How much she hath glorified 
herself, and lived deliciously, so 
much torment and sorrow give 
her : for she saith in her heart, I 
sit a queen, and am no widow, and 
shall see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and mourn- 
ing, and famine ; and she shall be 
utterly burned with fire : for strong 
is the Lord God who judge th her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, 
who have committed fornication 
and lived deliciously with her, 
shall bewail her, and lament for 
her, when they shall see the smoke 
of her burning, 

10 Standing afar off for the fear 
of her torment, saying, Alas, alas 
that great city Babylon, that 
mighty city ! for in one hour is thy 
judgment come. 

11 And the merchants of the 
earth shall weep and mourn over 
her ; for no man buyeth their 
merchandise any more : 

12 The merchandise of gold, 
and silver, and precious stones, 
and of pearls, and fine linen, and 
purple, and silk, and scarlet, and 
all thyine wood, and all manner 
vessels of ivory, and all manner 
vessels of most precious wood, and 
of brass, and iron, and marble, 



a cage for every foul and 
loathsome bird : 

3 for all nations have drunk the 
wine of the passion of her vice, 

the kings of the earth have com- 
mitted vice with her, 

and by. the wealth of her 
wantonness earth's traders 
have grown rich." 

4 And I heard another voice 
from heaven crying, 

" Come out of her, O my peo- 
ple, that you share not her sins, 
that you partake not of her 
plagues : 

5 for high as heaven her sins are 
heaped, and God calls her mis- 
deeds to the reckoning. 

6 Bender to her what she ren- 

dered to others, 
aye, double the doom for all 

she has done ; 
mix her the draught double 
in the cup she mixed for others. 

7 As she gloried and played the 
wanton, so give her like mea- 
sure of torture and tears. 

Since in her heart she vaunts, 
' A queen I sit, no widow I, 
tears I shall never know,' 

8 so shall her plagues fall in a 

single day, 
pestilence, tears, and famine: 
she shall be burnt with fire — 
for strong is God the Lord her 

judge. 

9 And the kings of the earth who 
committed vice and wantoned 
with her shall weep and wail over 
her, as they watch the smoke of 

10 her burning ; for fear of her 
torture they will stand far off, 
crying, 

' Woe and alas, thou great 

city ! 
thou strong city of Babylon I 
In one brief hour thy doom 

has come.' 

11 And the traders of earth shall 
weep and wail over her ; for 
now there is none to buy their 

12 freights, freights of gold, silver, 
jewels, pearls, fine linen, pur- 
ples, silk, scarlet stuff, all sorts 
of citron wood and ivory wares, 
all articles of costly wood, of 
bronze, of iron and of marble, 



624 



REVELATION XVIII 



13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
and ointments, and frankincense, 
and wine, and oil, and fine 
flour, and wheat, and beasts, and 
sheep, and horses, and chariots, 
and slaves, and souls of men. 

14 And the fruits. that thy soul 
lusted after are departed from 
thee, and all things which were 
dainty and goodly are departed 
from thee, and thou shalt find 
them no more at all. 

15 The merchants of these 
things, which were made rich by 
her, shall stand afar off for the 
fear of her torment, weeping and 
wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas that 
great city, that was clothed in fine 
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and 
decked with gold, and precious 
stones, and pearls ! 

17 For in one hour so great 
riches is come to nought. And 
every shipmaster, and all the com- 
pany in ships, and sailors, and as 
many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 

18 And cried when they saw the 
smoke of her burning, saying, 
What city is like unto this great 
city ! 

19 And they cast dust on their 
heads, and cried, weeping and 
wailing, saying, Alas, alas that 
great city, wherein were made 
rich all that had ships in the sea 
by reason of her costliness ! for in 
one hour is she made desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her. thou heaven, 
and ye holy apostles and prophets ; 
for God hath avenged you on her. 

21 And a mighty angel took up 
a stone like a great millstone, and 
cast it into the sea, saying, Thus 
with violence shall that great city 
Babylon be thrown down, and 
shall be found no more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers, and 
musicians, and of pipers, and trum- 
peters, shall be heard no more at 
all in thee ; and no craftsman, of 
whatsoever craft he be, shall be 
found any more in thee ; and the 
sound of a millstone shall be heard 
no more at all in thee ; 

23 And the light of a candle 
* Ver. 14 has been misplaced from its 



13 with cinnamon, balsam, spices, 
myrrh, frankincense, wines, 
olive-oil, fine flour and wheat, 
with cattle, sheep, horses, car- 
riages, slaves, and the souls of 

15 men.* The traders in these 
wares, who made rich profits 
from her, will stand far off for 
fear of her torture, weeping and 
wailing : 

16 ' Woe and alas, for the great 

city, 
robed in linen, in purple and 

scarlet, 
her ornaments of gold, of 

jewels and pearl ! 

17 And all this splendour gone 

in one brief hour ! ' 
And all shipmasters and sea- 
faring folk, sailors and all ivhose 
business lies upon the sea, stood 

18 far off as they watched the 
smoke of her burning, crying, 
' What city was like the great 

19 City ? ' They threw dust on 
their heads and cried, as they 
wept and wailed, 

' Woe and alas for the great 

City, 
where all shipmen made rich 

profit by her treasures I 
Gone, gone in one brief hour I ' 

20 O heaven, rejoice over her 1 
Saints, apostles, prophets, 

rejoice ! ' 
For God has avenged you on 
her now." 

21 Then a strong angel lifted a 
boulder like a huge millstone 
and flung it into the sea, cry- 
ing, 

1 ' So shall the great city, Baby- 
lon, be hurled down, hurtling, 
and never be seen any more : 

22 and the sound of harpists and 

minstrels and flute- 
players and trumpeters 
shall never be heard in thee more : 
and craftsmen of any craft 
shall never be found in thee more : 
and the sound of the millstone 
shall never be heard in 
thee more : 

23 and the light of a lamp 

shall never be seen in thee 
more : 
original position in the middle of ver. 23. 



REVELATION XIX 



625 



shall shine no more at all in thee ; 
and the voice of the bridegroom 
and of the bride shall be heard no 
more at all in thee : for thy mer- 
chants were the great men of the 
earth ; for by thy sorceries were 
all nations deceived. 

24 And in her was found the 
blood of prophets, and of saints, 
and of all that were slain upon the 
earth. 

♦ Ver. 24, like ver. 20, links xvii. 6 
to the outburst of xix. 2. 



and the voice of the bridegroom 
and bride sjtiall never be heard 
in thee more. 
14 Vanished the ripe fruit of thy 
soul's desire ! Perished thy 
luxury and splendour ! Never 
again to be seen. 

23 For the magnates of earth were 
thy traders ; all nations were 
seduced by thy magic spells. 

24 And in her was found the 
blood of prophets and saints, of 
all who were slain upon earth." * 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 And after these things I 
heard a great voice of much people 
in heaven, saying, Alleluia ; Sal- 
vation, and glory, and honour, 
and power, unto the Lord our 
God: 

2 For true and righteous are his 
judgments : for he hath judged the 
great whore, which did corrupt the 
earth with her fornication, and 
hath avenged the blood of his ser- 
vants at her hand. 

3 And again they said, Alle- 
luia. And her smoke rose up for 
ever and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty 
elders and the four beasts fell down 
and worshipped God that sat on 
the throne, saying, Amen ; Alle- 
luia. 

5 And a voice came out of the 
throne, saying, Praise our God, all 
ye his servants, and ye that fear 
him, both small and great. 

6 And I heard as it were the 
voice of a great multitude, and as 
the voice of many waters, and as 
the voice of mighty thunderings, 
saying. Alleluia : for the Lord God 
omnipotent reigneth. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
give honour to him : for the mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, and his 
wife hath made herself ready. 

8 And to her was granted that 
she should be arrayed in fine linen, 
clean and white : for the fine linen 
is the righteousness of saints. 

9 And he saith unto me, Write, 
Blessed are they which are called 



CHAPTER XIX 

1 After that I heard what 
was like the shout of a great 
host in heaven, crying, 

" Hallelujah I salvation and 
glory and power are our God's ! 

2 True and just are his sen- 

tences of doom ; 

he has doomed the great 

Harlot who destroyed earth 

with her vice, he has avenged 

onher the blood of his servants." 

3 Again they repeated, 

" Hallelujah J And the smoke 
of her goes up for ever and ever I " 

4 Then the four and twenty 
Presbyters and the four living 
Creatures fell down and wor- 
shipped God who is seated on 
the throne, crying, "So be it, 

5 hallelujah I " And a voice 
came from the throne, 

" Extol our God, all ye his ser- 
vants, ye who reverence him, low 
and high I ' ' 

6 Then I heard a cry like the 
shout of a great host and the 
sound of many waves and the 
roar of heavy thunder — 

11 Hallelujah! noiv the Lord 
our God almighty reigns I 

7 Let us rejoice and triumph, let 
us give him the glory ! For now 
comes the marriage of the Lamb; 

his bride has arrayed herself, 

8 Yea, she is allowed to put on 
fine linen, dazzling white " (the 
white linen is the righteous 

9 conduct of the saints). Then 
I was told, " Write this :-r- 
' Blessed are those who have; 



626 



REVELATION XIX 



unto the marriage supper of the 
Lamb. And he saith unto me. 
These are the true sayings of 
God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to wor- 
ship him. And he said unto me, 
See thou do it not : I am thy f el- 
lowservant, and of thy brethren 
that have the testimony of Jesus : 
worship God : for the testimony of 
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 

11 And I saw heaven opened, 
and behold a white horse ; and he 
that sat upon him was called 
Faithful and True, and in right- 
eousness he doth judge and make 
war. 

12 His eyes were as a flame of 
fire, and on his head ivere many 
crowns ; and he had a name 
written, that no man knew, but 
he himself. 

13 And he was clothed with a 
vesture dipped in blood : and his 
name is called The Word of God. 

14 And the armies which were in 
heaven followed him upon white 
horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goeth a 
sharp sword, that with it he should 
smite the nations : and he shall 
rule them with a rod of iron : and 
he treadeth the winepress of the 
fierceness and wrath of Almighty 
God. 

16 And he hath on his vesture 
and on his thigh a name written, 
KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel standing 
in the sun ; and he cried with a 
loud voice, saying to all the fowls 
that fly in the midst of heaven, 
Come and gather yourselves to- 
gether unto the supper of the great 
God; 

18 That ye may eat the flesh of 
kings, and the flesh of captains, 
and the flesh of mighty men, and 
the flesh of horses, and of them 
that sit on them, and the flesh of 
all men, both free and bond, both 
small and great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the 



been called to the marriage- 
banquet of the Lamb ! ' " The 
angel also told me, " These are 
genuine words of God." 

10 Then I fell before his feet to 
worship him ; but he said to 
me, " No, not that ! I am but 
a servant like yourself and your 
brothers, who hold the testi- 
mony of Jesus. Worship God " 
(for the testimony borne by 
Jesus is the breath of all 
prophecy). 

11 Then I saw heaven open 

wide — 
and there was a white horse : 
his rider is faithful and true, 
yea , just are his judgments and 

his warfare. 

12 His eyes are a flame of fire, 
on his head are many dia- 
dems, 

he bears a written name 
which none knows but 
himself. 

13 He is clad in a robe dipped 

in blood 
(his name is called the logos 
of god), 

14 and the troops of heaven fol- 

low him on white horses, 
arrayed in pure white linen. 

15 A sharp sword issues from his 

lips, wherewith to smite 

the nations ; 
he will shepherd * them with 

an iron flail, 
and trample the winepress of 

the passion of the anger of 

God almighty. 

16 And on his robe, upon his 

thigh, his name is written, 

KING OF KINGS AND LOBD OF 
LORDS. 

17 Then I saw an angel standing 
in the sun, who shouted aloud 
to all the birds that fly in mid- 
heaven, " Come, gather for the 

18 great banquet of God, to devour 
the flesh of kings, the flesh of 
generals, the flesh of the strong, 
the flesh of horses and their 
riders, the flesh of all men, free 
and slaves, low and high alike." 

19 And I saw the Beast and the 



* The verb had really come to mean no more than " rule " by this time ; but the 
literal rendering may be retained for the sake of the antithesis in vii. 17. 



BEVELATION XX 



627 



kings of the earth, and their 
armies, gathered together to make 
war against him that sat on the 
horse, and against his army. 

20 And the beast was taken, 
and with him the false prophet 
that wrought miracles before him, 
with which he deceived them that- 
had received the mark of the beast, 
and them that worshipped his 
image. These both were cast 
alive into a lake of fire burning 
with brimstone. 

21 And the remnant were slain 
with the sword of him that sat 
upon the horse, which sword pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth : and 
all the fowls were filled with their 
flesh. 



kings of earth and their troops 
mustered to wage war on him 
who was seated on the horse 

20 and on his troops. But the 
Beast was seized, together with 
the false Prophet who had per- 
formed in his presence the 
miracles by means of which he 
seduced those who received the 
mark of the Beast and wor- 
shipped his statue ; both of 
them were flung alive into the 
lake of fire that blazes with 

21 brimstone, while the rest were 
killed by the sword of him who 
is seated on the horse, by the 
sword that issues from his lips. 
And all the birds were glutted 
with their flesh. 



CHAPTER XX 

1 And I saw an angel come 
down from heaven, having the 
key of the bottomless pit and a 
great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the 
dragon, that old serpent, which 
is the Devil, and Satan, and bound 
him a thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bottom- 
less pit, and shut him up, and set 
a seal upon him, that he should 
deceive the nations no more, till 
the thousand years should be ful- 
filled : and after that he must be 
loosed a little season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they 
sat upon them, and judgment was 
given unto them : and / saw the 
souls of them that were beheaded 
for the witness of Jesus, and for 
the word of God, and which had 
not worshipped the beast, neither 
his image, neither had received his 
mark upon their foreheads, or in 
their hands ; and they lived and 
reigned with Christ a thousand 
years. 

5 But the rest of the dead lived 
not again until the thousand years 
were finished. This is the first 
resurrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrection : 
on such the second death hath no 
power, but they shall be priests of 



CHAPTER XX 

1 Then I saw an angel descend 
from heaven with the key of the 
abyss and a huge chain in his 

2 hand ; he gripped the dragon, 
that old serpent (who is the 
devil and Satan), and bound 
him for a thousand years, 

3 flinging him into the abyss and 
shutting and sealing it on the 
top of him, to prevent him 
seducing the nations again 
until the thousand years were 
completed — after which he has 
to be released for a little while. 

4 And I saw thrones with people 
sitting on them, who were al- 
lowed to judge — saw the souls of 
those who had been beheaded 
for the testimony of Jesus and 
God's word, those who would 
not worship the Beast or his 
statue, and who would not re- 
ceive his mark on their forehead 
or hand ; they came to life and 
reigned along with the Christ 

5 for a thousand years. As for 
the rest of the dead, they did 
not come to life until the 
thousand years were completed. 
This is the first resurrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he who 
shares in the first resurrection ; 
over such the second death has 
no power, they shall be priests of 
God and the Christ, and reign 



628 



REVELATION XXI 



God and of Christ, and shall reign 
with him a thousand years. 

7 And when the thousand years 
are expired, Satan shall be loosed 
out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive 
the nations which are in the four 
quarters of the earth, Gog and 
Magog, to gather them together to 
battle : the number of whom is as 
the sand of the sea. 

9 And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the camp of the saints 
about, and the beloved city : and 
fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them. 

10 And the devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of fire 
and brimstone, where the beast 
and the false prophet are, and shall 
be tormented day and night for 
ever and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white 
throne, and him that sat on it, 
from whose face the earth and the 
heaven fled away; and there was 
found no place for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small 
and great, stand before God ; and 
the books were opened : and an- 
other book was opened, which is 
the book of life : and the dead were 
judged out of those things which 
were written in the books, accord- 
ing to their works. 

13 And the sea gave up the 
dead which were in it ; and death 
and hell delivered up the dead 
which were in them : and they 
were judged every man according 
to their works. 

14 And death and hell were cast 
into the lake of fire. This is the 
second death. 

15 And whosoever was not 
found written in the book of life 
was cast into the lake of fire. 



along with him during the 

7 thousand years. But when 
the thousand years are over, 
Satan will be released from his 

8 prison, and he w T ill emerge to 
seduce the nations at the four 
corners of the earth, even Gcg and 
Magog, mustering them for the 
fray. Their number was like 

9 the sand of the sea, and they 
swarmed over the broad earth, 
encircling the leaguer of the 
saints and the beloved City ; 
but fire descended from heaven 

10 and consumed them, and their 
seducer, the devil, was flung 
into the lake of fire and brim- 
stone, where the Beast and the 
false Prophet also lie, to be 
tortured day and night for ever 
and ever, 

11 Then I saw a great white 

throne, and One who was 
seated thereon ; 
from his presence earth and 
sky fled, no more to be found. 

12 And I saw the dead, high and 

low, standing before the 

throne, 
and books were opened — 
also another book, the book 

of Life, was opened — 
and the dead were judged 

by what was written in 

these books, by what they 

had done. 

13 The sea gave up its corpses, 
Death and Hades gave up 

their dead, 
and all were judged by 
what each had done. 

14 Then Death and Ha:les were 

flung into the lake of fire, 

15 and whoever was not found en- 
rolled in the book of Life was 
flung into the lake of fire — 
which is the second death, 
the lake of fire.* 



* Unless this line is to be omitted altogether, it must be placed thus after 
ver. 15, not after 14 (as in the ordinary text), since there is no question of a 
second death except for human beings. 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 And I saw a new heaven and 
a new earth : for the first heaven 
and the first earth were passed 



CHAPTER XXI 

1 Then I saw the new heaven 
and the new earth, for the 
first heaven and the first earth 



REVELATION XXI 



629 



away ; and there was no more sea. 

2 And I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice out 
of heaven saying, Behold, the 
tabernacle of God is with men, and 
he will dwell with them, and they 
shall be his people, and. God him- 
self shall be with them, and be 
their God. 

4 And God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes ; and there 
shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
there be any more pain : for the 
former things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the 
throne said, Behold, I make all 
things new. And he said unto 
me, Write : for these words are 
true and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me, It is 
done. I am Alpha and Omega, 
the beginning and the end. I 
will give unto him that is athirst of 
the fountain of the water of life 
freely. 

7 He that overcometh shall in- 
herit all things ; and I will be his 
God, and he shall be my son. 

8 But the fearful, and unbe- 
lieving, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, and 
sorcerers, and idolaters, and all 
liars, shall have their part in the 
lake which burneth with fire and 
brimstone : which is the second 
death. 

9 And there came unto me one 
of the seven angels which had the 
seven vials full of the seven last 
plagues, and talked with me, say- 
ing, Come hither, I will shew thee 
the bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away in 
the spirit to a great and high moun- 
tain, and shewed me that great 
city, the holy Jerusalem, descend- 
ing out of heaven from God, 

11 Having the glory of God : 
and her light was like unto a stone 
most precious, even like a jasper 
stone, clear as crystal ; 

12 And had a wall great and 
high, and had twelve gates, and at 



had passed away : and the sea 

2 is no more. And I saw the holy 
City, the new Jerusalem, de- 
scending from God out of 
heaven, all ready like a bride 

3 arrayed for her husband. And 
I heard a loud voice out of the 
throne, crying, 

" Lo, God's dwelling-place is 

with men, 
with men will he dwell ; 
they shall be his people, 
and God will himself be with 

them : 

4 he will wipe every tear from 

their eyes, 
and death shall be no more — 
no more wailing or crying or 
pain, for the first things have 
passed away." 

5 Then he who was seated on the 
throne said, " Lo 9 I make all 
things new." And he said, 
" Write this : ' these words are 
trustworthy and genuine.' " 

6 Then he said, " All is over ! I 
am the alpha and the omega, 
the First and the Last. I will 
let the thirsty drink of the foun- 
tain of the water of Life without 

7 price. The conqueror shall ob- 
tain this, and I will be his God, 

8 and he shall be my son ; but 
as for the craven, the faithless, 
the abominable, as for the mur- 
derers, the immoral, the sorcer- 
ers, the idolaters, and liars of 
all kinds — their lot is the lake 
that blazes with fire and brim- 
stone, which is the second 
death." 

9 Then came one of the seven 
angels who had the seven bowls 
filled with the seven last 
plagues ; and he spoke to me 
thus, " Come, and I will show 
you the Bride, the wife of the 

10 Lamb." So he carried me off, 
rapt in the Spirit, to a huge, 
high mountain, where he showed 
me the City, the holy Jerusalem, 
descending from God out of 

11 heaven, with the glory of God. 
The sheen of it resembled some 
rare jewel like jasper, clear as 

12 crystal ; it has a huge, high 
wall with twelve gates, twelve 



630 



REVELATION XXI 



thegates twelve angels, and names 
written thereon, which are the 
names of the twelve tribes of the 
children of Israel : 

13 On the east three gates ; on 
the north three gates ; on the 
south three gates ; and. on the 
west three gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had 
twelve foundations, and in them 
the names of the twelve apostles of 
the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me 
had a golden reed to measure the 
city, and the gates thereof, and the 
wall thereof. 

16 And the city lieth four- 
square, and the length is as large 
as the breadth : and he measured 
the city with the reed, twelve 
thousand furlongs. The length 
and the breadth and the height of 
it are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall 
thereof, an hundred and forty and 
four cubits, according to the meas- 
ure of a man, that is, of the angel. 

18 And the building of the 
wall of it was of jasper : and the 
city was pure gold, like unto clear 
glass. 

19 And the foundations of the 
wall of the city were garnished 
with all manner of precious stones. 
The first foundation was jasper ; 
the second, sapphire ; the third, a 
chalcedony; the fourth, an emer- 
ald ; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the 
sixth, sardius ; the seventh, chry- 
solyte ; the eighth, beryl ; the 
ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a 
chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a 
jacinth ; the twelfth, an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were 
twelve pearls ; every several gate 
was of one pearl : and the street 
of the city was pure gold, as it 
were transparent glass. 

22 And I saw no temple there- 
in : for the Lord God Almighty 
and the Lamb are the temple of it. 

23 And the city had no need of 
the sun, neither of the moon, to 
shine in it : for the glory of God 
did lighten it, and the Lamb is 
the light thereof. 



angels at the twelve gates, 
and names inscribed thereon 
which are the names of the 
twelve tribes of the sons of 

13 Israel, three gates on the east, 
three gates on the north, three 
gates on the south, and three 
gates on the west. 

14 And the wall of the City 
has twelve foundation-stones, 
bearing the twelve names of 
the twelve apostles of the 
Laihb. 

15 He who talked to me had a 
golden wand by way of a 
measuring-rod, to measure 
(he City and its gates and 

16 wall; the City lies foursquare, 
the length the same as the 
breadth, and he measured 
fifteen hundred miles with his 
rod for the City, for its 
breadth and length and height 

17 alike ; he made the measure of 
the wall seventy-two yards, 
by human, that is, by angelic 
reckoning. 

18 The material of the wall is 
jasper, but the City is made 
of pure gold, transparent like 
glass. 

19 The foundation-stones of the 
city-wall are adorned with 
all sorts of precious stones, 
the first foundation-stone be- 
ing of jasper, the second of 
sapphire, the third of agate, 

20 the fourth of emerald, the 
fifth of onyx, the sixth of 
sardius, the seventh of chryso- 
lite, the eighth of beryl, the 
ninth of topaz, the tenth of 
chrysoprase, the eleventh of 
jacinth, the twelfth of ame- 
thyst. 

21 The twelve gates are twelve 
pearls, each gate made of a 
single pearl ; and the streets 
of the City are pure gold, clear 
as crystal. 

22 But I saw no temple in the 
City, for its temple is the 
Lord God almighty and the 

23 Lamb. And the City needs 
no sun or moon to shine upon 
it, for the glory of God illumines 
it, and the Lamb lights it up. 



REVELATION XXII 



631 



24 And the nations of them 24 
which are saved shall walk in the 
light of it : and the kings of the 
earth do bring their glory and 
honour into it. 25 

25 And the gates of it shall not 
be shut at all by day : for there 
shall be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the 26 
glory and honour of the nations 
into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise 27 
enter into it any thing that de- 
fileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination, or maketh a lie : but 
they which are written in the 
Lamb's book of life. 



By its light will the nations 

walk ; 
and into it will the kings of 

earth bring their glories 
{the gates of it will never be 

shut by day, 
and night there shall be 

none), 
they will bring to it the glories 

and treasures of the na- 
tions. 
Nothing profane, none who 

practises abomination or 

falsehood shall enter, 
but those alone whose names 

are written in the Lamb's 

book of Life. 



CHAPTER XXII 

1 And he shewed me a pure 
river of water of life, clear as crys- 
tal, proceeding out of the throne 
of God and of the Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street of 
it, and on either side of the river, 
was there the tree of life, which 
bare twelve manner of fruits, and 
yielded her fruit every month : 
and the leaves of the tree were for 
the healing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more 
curse : but the throne of God and 
of the Lamb shall be in it ; and 
his servants shall serve him : 

4 And they shall see his face ; 
and his name shall be in their fore- 
heads. 

5 And there shall be no night 
there ; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun ; for the 
Lord God giveth them light : and 
they shall reign for ever and ever. 

6 And he said unto me, These 
sayings are faithful and true : and 
the Lord God of the holy prophets 
sent his angel to shew unto his 
servants the things which must 
shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly : 
blessed is he that keepeth the say- 
ings of the prophecy of this book. 

8 And I John saw these things, 
and heard them. And when I had 
heard and seen, I fell down to 
worship before the feet of the 



CHAPTER XXII 

1 Then he showed me the 
river of the water of Life, bright 
as crystal, flowing from the 
throne of God and of the 

2 Lamb through the streets of the 
City ; on both sides of the river 
grew the tree of Life, bearing 
twelve kinds of fruit, each 
month having its own fruit ; and 
the leaves served to heal the 
nations. 

3 None who is accursed will be 
there ; but the throne of God 
and the Lamb will be within it, 
his servants will serve and 
worship him, 

4 they will see his face, and his 
name will be on their foreheads. 

5 Night there shall be none ; 
they need no lamp or sun to 
shine upon them, for the Lord 
God will illumine them ; and 
they will reign for ever and ever. 

6 And the angel said to me, 
" These words are trustworthy 
and genuine, for the Lord God 
of the spirits of the prophets 
has sent his angel to show his 
servants what must very soon 

7 come to pass. Lo, I am coming 
very soon ; blessed is he who 
lays to heart the words of the 
prophecy of this book ! " 

8 I John saw and heard all 
this ; and when I heard and 
saw it, I fell down to worship 



y 

c 






632 



REVELATION XXII 



angel which shewed me these 
things. 

9 Then saith he unto me, See 
thou do it not : for I am thy fel- 
lowservant, and of thy brethren 
the prophets, and of them which 
keep the sayings of this book : 
worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, Seal 
not the sayings of the prophecy 
of this book : for the time is at 
hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him be 
unjust still : and he which is fil- 
thy, let him be filthy still : and he 
that is righteous, let him be right- 
eous still : and he that is holy, let 
him be holy still. 

12 And, behold, I come quickly; 
and my reward is with me, to give 
every man according as his work 
shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first 
and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do his 
commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and 

a may enter in through the gates 
\ into the city. 

15 For without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, and 
whosoever loveth and maketh a 
lie. 

16 1 Jesus have sent mine angel 
to testify unto you these things in 
the churches. I am the root and 
the offspring of David, and the 
bright and morning star. 

17 And the Spirit and the bride 
say, Come. And let him that 
heareth say, Come. And let him 
that is athirst come. And who- 
soever will, let him take the water 
of life freely. 

18 For I testify unto every man 
that heareth the words of the 
prophecy of this book. If any 
man shall add unto these things, 
God shall add unto him the 
plagues that are written in this 
book : 

19 And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the book 
of this prophecy, God shall take 

• Reading nkvvovres rots c rcAas aiTtov 



J 



before the feet of the angel wh( 
9 had shown me it all. But h 4 
said to me, " No, not that ! I 
am but a servant like yoursel 
and your brothers the prophets 
who lay to heart the words o 
this book. Worship God." 

10 Then he said, " Do not seal up 
the words of the prophecy of 
this book, for the time is near : 

11 Let the wicked still hi 

wicked, 
let the filthy still be filth; * 
let the righteous still do rig 
let the holy still be holy ! >c j 

12 Lo, I am coming very so< 1 

with my reward, 
to requite everyone for what , 
has done. 

13 I am the alpha and tr 

omega, 
the First and the Last, 
the beginning and the end. I 

14 Blessed are those who wa, * 
their robes, * that theirs may ' 
the right to the tree of Life, 1 
right to enter the gates of 1 

15 City. Begone, you dogs, y 
sorcerers, you vicious men, y 
murderers, you idolaters, yc 
who love and practise falsi 
hood, every one of you ! 

16 "I Jesus have sent my ang 
to give you this testimony f 
the churches ; I am the Sci I 
and offspring of David, i : 
bright star of the Morning.' 

17 " Come," say the Spirit t | 

the Bride : 
let the hearer too 

" Come " ; 
and let the thirsty come, 
let anyone who desire 

take the water of Life u rjj 

out price. 

18 I adjure all who hear x 
words of the prophecy of 
book: 

" If anyone adds to then ' 
God will add to him ; 
plagues described in * 
book ; 

19 and if anyone removes &i 

words written in 
book, 
God will remove his sh; 
with X A, Primasms, the Vulgate, etc. 






»o s 
sires 



REVELATION XXII 



633 



way his part out of the book Of 
■* ,fe, and out of the holy city, and 
rom the things which are written 
a this book. 

20 He which testifieth these 
hings saith, Surely I come quick- 
ly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord 
Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 



in the tree of Life and in 
the holy City described 
in this book." 

20 He who bears this testimony 
says, " Even so : I am coming 
very soon." Amen, Lord Jesus, 
come ! 

21 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all.* Amen. 

* Reading travTuv Or ndvroiV v/u.wv. 



THE END 



